Power Rangers: Legendary Guardians

Chapters

A New Legend Begins
Havoc on the Brain
Mind Over Matter
Clean Slate
Red Rager
The Might of Friendship
All Creatures Great and Small
A Tricky Forecast
The Final Zord
Making Your Feelings Crystal Clear
Recipe for Disaster
Tainted Darkness
Not So Sweet Dreams
Walking a Mile in Each Others Suits
Chaos in Canterlot
Null and Void
Darklight's End
One Last Stand
Guardian Rangers, Victory is Ours
Intro
Purest Darkness

A New Legend Begins

It had been two weeks since the defeat of Darklight and his minions.

The damage to the ship had caused it to crash into a nearby mountainside, but luckily it was such a secluded part of mountain that no one had come around and found it. The crash itself had done even more damage, ripping much of the hulls exterior shielding off and causing the thrusters to be destroyed beyond repair.

The inside of the ship was even worse, with wires sticking out of the roof and walls while the floors were missing sections and had large shards sticking upwards.

Surprisingly the many prisoners that filled the ship's cell block, had survived the crash and were currently crying out.

"Let us out!" Heatwave screamed from his cell.

"It's been weeks since we crashed!" Smokescreen yelled.

"What's the point of keeping us here?" Reflector asked.

Doom Raizer, who had taken charge since Darklight's mysterious disappearance, rushed into the cell block with his sword raised. "QUIET!" He yelled, silencing the prisoners. "Now listen, you are still our prisoners and until master Darklight returns you'll stay where you are."

"Darklight's gone!" Rabbit Fire yelled. "The Rangers destroyed him!"

"You don't know that!" Heart Breaker yelled as she and Cogs stepped besides Doom with a bunch of Shades.

"That's right," Cogs said. "We might not know where he is, but that doesn't mean he's been destroyed."

"And we'll carry on believing that until we get some proof that he's been destroyed," Doom said. "So unless you want to be destroyed and reanimated inside out, SHUT IT!" With that he spun around and began to walk away, until...

"Well aren't you the poster boy of unwavering leadership."

Doom stopped and turned towards the source of the dark brooding voice, which he saw was coming from the metal door leading to the Pit. The metal blocks that had once held it shut had been ripped off in the crash, leaving the door completely unlocked.

Slowly, the door opened with a loud squeaking noise. Once completely open, everyone looked inside to see a pair of deep red eyes shining through the darkness.

"I think its time for a new leader to take control," the voice said as the eyes drew closer. From out of the darkness stepped a figure in black armour, carrying a long broadsword with a crescent moon hilt. He also wore a knight like helmet with a large crack running diagonally down it, between his glowing red eyes.

"You are you?" Doom asked as he stepped towards the figure.

The armoured man simply stood there, before calmly laughing. "You can call me...master."

"Darklight is my only master," Doom said as he raised his sword once again. "Now tell me, who are you and how did you get in there?"

"He looks familiar," Heart said.

"Indeed," Cogs agreed, "but I can't place him."

"Last chance," Doom told the figure, but when he remained silent the monster growled. "FINE!" He charged forward and swung his blade at the armoured man, but he intern raised his own sword a blocked the attack with almost no effort. "WHAT!?" The figure's blade then glowed white, before he pushed Doom's weapon away and dealt a powerful slash to the monster.

Everyone watched as Doom was sent flying backwards, passed Heart and Cogs, before crashing into the wall at the end of the corridor.

"DOOMY!" Heart screamed seeing her beloved be defeated so easily.

They then turned back to the figure, who once again raised his sword and pointed it at them. "Anyone else wanna be a hero?" Before anyone could answer, the figure then let out a cry of pain as he fell onto one knee. "Not now!" He cried as dark blue energy surged around him. "I'm already out of energy!" Suddenly in a flash of light, the armoured man was replaced by a human teenager. He had light grey skin and spiky black hair, while being dressed in all black clothes with a black leather overcoat. He had a long faded scar running down his face, starting just above his left eyebrow and going diagonally and ending at the right check.

The group all gasped seeing who it was.

"Havoc," Heart said.

"I knew I'd seen that monster before," Cogs said. "It's been so long since seeing it that I barely remember."

"So that's his monster form huh?" Doom said as he picked himself up and walked over to them. "I thought he couldn't take that form."

Havoc stood back up and raised his hand to show he was holding something. "You really should have double checked this thing, since the crash causing it to once again become loose. It might have taken me two weeks, but I managed to regain most of my original power."

The three generals growled before Doom once again raised his sword. "You might have regained your powers, but not enough to hold your monster form very long. Without it, you don't stand a chance." He once again charged, sword raised, at Havoc.

The teenage boy smirked, before dropping the control collar as his hand sparked with blue energy that was shot at Doom.

"AAAARRRR!" The monster screamed as he was zapped. When Havoc finally ceased his attack, Doom fell to his knees as Heart and Cogs rushed over to him and helped him from falling.

"I might not have been strong enough to defeat your precious Darklight," Havoc said as he stepped closer to them. "But I still have enough power to take you three out."

Despite how much they hated to admit it, the three of them knew they couldn't stop him.

"Now," Havoc said as he moved passed him, "why don't you let the rest of our friends out to stretch their legs. Also, bring us some snacks."

The Shades, seeing him as a new command, obeyed Havoc's orders and started opening the cell doors.

"Freedom!" Vacuumon yelled as he leapt out his cell the second it was open.

"Did he say snacks?" Maxine asked as she and Mini looked out their cells.

"That's right," Havoc said. "to celebrate our new freedom and of course...your undying loyalty to me."

The monsters all freeze hearing this.

"Loyalty...to you?" A blue monster which looked like the cross of a man and a shark with red goggles said.

"Why of course," Havoc said. "I know we've all had some...issues in the past."

"Your father destroyed my whole world," Rabbit Fire said.

"And took us all prisoner," Brainwave said.

"I know, I know," Havoc agreed. "As much as I loved my father, I wasn't always on board with his methods."

"Not enough to stop him!" A monster that looked like a mummy wearing a hockey mask and hooded cloak said.

"I'll make you all a promise," Havoc told them all. "If any of you can bring me an Element...I'll let you rule the multiverse, by my side. If you stay, you must plead undying loyalty to me." With that he started walking through the crowd. "But if you'd rather just leave then go ahead, I won't stop you."

The monsters all stared at each other, before the mummy monster stepped up. "I...er...think I'll just go. No offence, right?"

Havoc just gave him a dark smile. "None at all," he said as he stepped aside. "Go on, enjoy your freedom."

"Great," the monster said as he walked off, "well, bye."

However, as the monster began to walk down the corridor, Havoc's hands once again sparked with energy. He then spun around and sent a bolt of lightning out, which struck the monster in the back.

"AAAARRRR!" He screamed before turning to dust.

The monsters all gasped and backed away, as Havoc turned back to them.

"He...would have been the first to betray us...and now we know what happens to traitors." Havoc gave them each a deadly glare. "Don't we."

The monsters all remained silent, not daring to speak up for fear of a similar fate.

Havoc's deadly glare, then turned back to one of joy. "Now my friends," he said as a Shade stepped up pushing a trolley of snacks. He took a cup of drink and raised it high. "To the defeat of the Power Rangers." The monster all cheered at that, as Havoc took a drink.

The city of Canterlot was in a flurry as it was the first day of the school year.

Outside Canterlot High School, students were heading inside to find their homeroom and learn their schedule for the following year.

In the parking lot, a familiar looking sports car rolled into its usual parking spot. From out of the car stepped a teen boy with orange skin and navy blue hair, wearing a red jacket zipped up over a white T-Shirt and blue jeans. Flash Sentry locked his car and moved towards the school, a slight frown on his face as he looked up at his newly shortened hair. However his frown returned to a smile, seeing a pair of teens he knew quite well.

"Ringo, Brawly," he called out as he rushed over to his band mates.

"Yo man," Brawly said as he and Ringo turned to him.

"Sup," Ringo said.

"What's with the hair?" Brawly asked with a smirk.

Flash's frown returned. "My aunt saw my old do and forced me into a chair to cut it. Guess she isn't to rocker hairstyles."

"To bad," Ringo said.

"it's fine," Flash said as the three stepped towards the school. "How was your summer?"

"Good I guess," Brawly said. "Though I heard Canterlot was a the place to be this summer."

"Yeap," Ringo said.

"Wish I could have been here to see those monster attacks," Brawly said as he turned to look at Flash. "Did you get to see them?"

"See who?" Flash asked.

"The Power Rangers, are they really as awesome as we heard?"

"Oh yeah," Flash said, "they're definitely the most awesome people in the universe."

"Wish I could have been here to see it," Brawly said as they entered the school and made their way over to the message board that would show their homerooms.

As they did, Flash suddenly felt himself collide with someone. That someone lost their balance and would have fallen, had Flash's instincts not kicked in and made him grab them around the waist.

Looking down, Flash's eyes connected with a pair violet ones hidden behind a pair of black glasses. "We've got to stop bumping into each other," he said as he helped Twilight Sparkle back to her feet.

"I don't see a problem with it," Twilight said with a smile. "Since you can just catch me every time." They both laughed, while Ringo and Brawly just stared at them in amazement. "By the way, I saw your name one the board when I was looking at mine. We're in the same homeroom. Class two B"

"Sweet," Flash said, "thanks. See you there."

Twilight nodded and walked off, while Flash turned back to his friends. "What?" He asked seeing their confused stares.

"Since when have you to been chummy?" Brawly asked.

Flash just chuckled. "We've been...hanging out, a lot over the summer. We were both on the school support team."

"Right," Ringo said with a raised eyebrow.

"And what about the flirting?" Brawly asked.

"What flirting?" Flash asked.

"The flirting you were doing with her just then."

"I don't know what you're talking about," Flash told them. "We're just friends." Before they could say anything else, he walked off to his locker to put his books away.

When Flash arrive at his homeroom, he stepped in and saw Twilight, Sunset, Rainbow and Lyra were also in there. Smiling at them, he walked over and took the empty desk next to Twilight.

"Hey," he said to them, "ready for your last year of school."

"Yeap," Rainbow said, "hopefully this one won't be as...exciting as the last one."

"Tell me about it," Sunset agreed.

"It'll be stressful enough being our senior year," Lyra said. "Without the worry of magical attack."

"Well Darklight's gone," Flash said, "so we don't have to worry about him anymore."

"I hope your right," Twilight said. Before anyone could say anything else, their teacher stepped inside and they were forced to focus on her.

The rest of the school day went on as normal, with the students each learning which class they were in and about what topics they would be learning that year.

By lunch time, the seniors all met up with their friends to eat and talk.

Flash, Micro and Rarity had just entered the cafeteria after chemistry and saw Twilight and Sunset joining the food line.

"Hey," Flash said as they joined, "how's the day been so far."

"Normal," Sunset said with a smile.

"Well let's hope it stays that way at least for a little while," Rarity said.

They all agreed, as they finally got their food and walked over to the table they saw their friends at. They were talking so much, that they did not notice someone stepping infront of them until Sunset crashed into them.

Before any of them could react, the person managed to catch Sunset and her try before they fell to their floor.

"Sorry," Sunset said as she looked up at the person she had bumped, only for her eyes to go wide at the sight of someone she recognised.

Suddenly Sunset felt someone grab her and pull her off the road, just missing the car.

"Are you okay?" Sunset looked up at the voice, only to see a teen with grey skin, black hair and a scar on his face look down at her.

"I'm fine," she replied, "thank you. I'm sorry I made you do that, you could have been hurt."

The teen smiled down at her and smiled. "It's no problem," he said, "just try and be more careful next time."

"Still not looking where you're going I see," the teen joked as he handed her the try.

"It's you," Sunset said. "You're the one who saved me that one time. I never got the chance to properly thank you."

"Don't worry about it," the teen said.

"It's nice to meet you," Twilight said.

"Yeah," Flash said, "we haven't been introduced. I'm Flash and your..."

The teen suddenly looked panicky as his eyes darted around, before landing on the sight of a spoon that a student had just put down.

"Spoon...Table Spoon," He said.

"Well Spoon," Sunset said, "it's nice to properly meet you. Would you like to sit with the us and our friends?"

"That would be lovely," Table Spoon said.

And so they all sat down with the rest of the Rangers and Mane Six, before talking about their day. "So Spoon darling," Rarity said, "tell us about yourself?"

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "like how you got that wicked scar."

"RAINBOW!" Fluttershy scolded her.

"What?" Rainbow asked.

"I got it in a accident," Spoon said, "I...lost, my father to it and got this."

"Oh," Rainbow said, looking embarrassed about asking. "Sorry."

"It was a long time ago," Spoon replied before looking around. "So, what's everyone's plans after school."

"Sunset and I were planning on working on something we've been tinkering with," Twilight said.

"Yeah," Sunset said, "sorry, top secret."

"That's awesome," Spoon said as he turned to the others. "What about the rest of you?"

"I need to get a part for something I've been working on," Micro said.

"Lyra and I are going to see a movie at the mall," Sweetie said.

"I think I'll just hang out," Sandelwood said.

"I'm heading to the forest," Flash said.

"Looking for more clues about your dad?" Twilight asked, to which Flash simply nodded. "Do you want someone to go with you?"

"Nah," Flash said, "I wouldn't want to mess up your plans. I'll be fine on my own."

"Okay," Twilight said.

Spoon was slightly confused by this, but just shrugged it off and returned to his meal while the rest talked about what they were planning to do.

Rainbow's phone then went off. "Hey cool, text from Soarin."

"Soarin?" Spoon asked.

"A friend of ours who goes to Cloudsdale High," Sunset told him.

"He's asking how our first day of school's going," Rainbow said as she texted back.

"Tell him hi from us," Flash said.

They all agreed and once again began chatting until the bell rang for their next period, where they all split up.

"Which class do you have Table?" Sunset asked as they entered the corridor.

"Oh," Table said, "I have...math...chemin....tology. Bye." With that he turned and rushed down the hallway, leaving the others very confused."

"Weird guy," Sandel said.

"True," Micro said, "but no more then Pinkie." The others all nodded at this and went on to their next class.

Meanwhile Table Spoon watched them leave from behind a corner, before his smile became one of an evil smirk. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a walkie talkie. "Doom," he spoke.

"This is Doom," the dark voice replied.

"Here's the plan," Table said.

School had just let out and at Cloudsdale we find Soarin heading towards the back field to practise.

He was spinning the ball on his finger when he came around the corner of the school. He also had his phone out, replying to Rainbow's text. Then suddenly...

"SURPRISE!"

Soarin's instincts kicked in and he spun around, but before he could do anything he was surrounded by a freezing cold mist.

Back in Canterlot an hour later, Micro had just left the electronic store.

He looked into his bag to make sure he had the parts he needed, smiling as he saw he did. He turned to head home, when suddenly.

"YOU'RE MINE!"

Micro was surrounded by the same freezing cold mist that had gotten Soarin.

Later, across town, Lyra and Sweetie were deciding whether or not to get some popcorn for the movie.

"I don't know," Lyra told her best friend.

"Oh come on," Sweetie said.

"We're not fighting monster everyday anymore," Lyra told her. "Without that, we'll never burn off these calories."

"Well I'm getting some," Sweetie told her, "and don't think of taking any of it because you changed your mind." With that, she moved over to the stand.

Lyra just rolled her eyes, until suddenly someone ran passed her in hast. That person was followed by another and another, until a bunch of people started running passed her in a frantic hast.

"What's going on?" She tried to ask, but before anyone could answer, the freezing mist surrounded her.

Meanwhile Sweetie had gotten her popcorn and was looking for Lyra, when she saw the rushing people running away. Not liking the look of it, she moved over to where they were coming from. But when she rounded the corner, she too was engulfed by the mist.

A little while later, Flash was driving in his sports car towards the forest.

He was singing along to one of his favourite songs on the radio, when suddenly a loud popping sound reached his ears and his car became difficult to control. "What the?" He asked as he managed to pull it to a stop and got out, before looking over his front tyres and saw the right one had a something stuck in it.

Flash kneeled down to take a closer look, seeing that it was a large icicle.

"What's going on," Flash asked as he reached out and pull the icicle out. Examining the icicle, Flash felt like he had seen something like this before.

Flash was so focused on the icicles, that he didn't notice someone watching him from a distance and getting closer.

Pulling out his phone, Flash dialled the first useful name in his contacts. Putting it to his ear, he heard it go to voicemail. "Hay Sunset, the strangest thing just happened-" Before he could finish, his sense of danger finally kicked in and made him notice a presence behind him. He spun around and what he saw, made his eyes go wide.

Back at the school, we find Twilight, Sunset, Rainbow and Sandelwood in the secret base.

Rainbow and Sandel were playing battleships, while Twilight and Sunset were working on some kind of device that was the size of an egg.

"That should do it," Sunset said once they had finished.

"Let's give it a try," Twilight said as she picked it up and pressed the button, before throwing it in the air.

The device suddenly hovered midair in the centre of the room, before it emitted a bright flash of light which then seemed to take solid shape. The next thing they knew, an exact copy of Twilight was standing in the room.

"Whoa!" Rainbow and Sandel said as they saw the duplicate.

"Pretty cool huh," Sunset said with a smirk on her face. "Our holo-projectors can make a prefect holographic image of anything we want it to."

"Rad," Sandel said.

"Agreed," Twilight said as she pressed a button on her keyboard and caused the hologram to emit another flash, which quickly died down to show it had changed to Sunset. "Also they're hard light, so they can actually touch things." To show her point, Twilight picked up a pen and tossed it to the hologram, which managed to catch the pen perfectly.

"Nice," Rainbow said before an idea popped into her head, "hey..."

"We're not letting you use it to skip class," Sunset shot her down as she shut the device off and returned it to her hand.

"Awe," Rainbow whined.

Sunset rolled her eyes as she went to put the device in her bag, only to see her phone lit up and showing she had a message. Picking it up, she answered the voicemail and put it to her ear. After a few seconds, her face changed to a concerned one.

"What's up?" Twilight asked when she saw her face.

"I just got a message from Flash," she replied, "but it died half way through his conversation."

The others didn't like the sound of this, before pulling out their phones.

"Micro's not picking up either," Sandel said.

"Same with Soarin," Rainbow said, a scared look on her face.

"Let's relax okay," Twilight told them. "Just because they're not answering, doesn't mean anything. There could be a bunch of reasons why."

"She's right," Sunset said as they all shared a glance at each other. "Wouldn't hurt to be sure right?"

"Right!" They all agreed before Rainbow, Sandel and Sunset rushed towards the exit.

"I'll keep trying to contact the others," Twilight call after them.

A little while later, the three of them arrived at the forest in Sandel's truck.

"Is this it?" Rainbow asked.

Sunset nodded. "Twilight traced the call to this area and Flash said he was coming here."

"FLASH!" Sandel called out.

"We'll cover more ground if we spread out," Sunset told them.

"Got it," Rainbow said before she zoomed off with her super speed, while Sunset and Sandel went in the opposite direction.

"FLASH!" Sandel called out, "where are you bro!"

Guys!" He heard Sunset yell, causing him to rush over to where he had heard her voice. When he saw her he ran up next to her, before following her vision and seeing Flash's car.

However, the sports car he usually saw Flash driving, was now frozen in a block of ice.

"No way," he said.

"A monster did this," Sunset told him.

"But how? Darklight was destroyed." The two Rangers slowly turned towards each other in concern. "Wasn't he?"

Before Sunset could answer, the two of them suddenly felt a presence behind them and spun around.

"REMEMBER ME!"

Before the two could react, they were surrounded by the freezing cold mist and both cried out.

That cry was heard by Rainbow, who quickly turned to where she had heard it and raced over to them at her top speed. "Hang on!" She cried before finally arriving at the location. Once there, her eyes went wide at what she saw.

Sunset and Sandelwood were both frozen in a block of ice, similar to the one that had encased Flash's car. They were both completely petrified, both showing looks of shock and fear.

"Sunset," she whispered, "Sandel."

"Impressive, wouldn't you say?"

Rainbow quickly spun around and saw a familiar looking ice bodied creature, walking towards her.

"I know you," she said with a look of anger on her face. "Your one of Darklight's monsters."

"Blizzard's the name," the monster replied. "Hope you like to chill, because that's all you'll be doing." With that he pointed both his clawed hands at the teen, before unleashing a cloud of freezing cold mist.

Rainbow reacted quickly, using her super speed to move out of the mists direction and re-positioning herself behind the monster. "Let my friends go!"

"Not a chance. They're going to be added to my collection." With that he threw a large snowball at Rainbow, who once again dodge with her speed. "You can't run forever!" He cried as he unleashed dozens of snowballs.

Rainbow continued to dodge, but eventually a snowball struck her leg and caused it to be encased in a layer of ice. "COLD!" She cried as the pain of the ice ran up her leg.

"That should slow you down," Blizzard said as he created a large snowball, which he intended to throw at her to finish her off.

Suddenly however, a red blur swung down from one of the trees. It stuck Blizzard, sending him flying back and causing his snowball to go flying into the air. The red blur landed on the ground, revealing itself to be Flash.

He moved over to where Rainbow was lain, grabbing a rock as he did. "Hold still," he said as he raised the rock and brought it down, shattering the ice around her leg before helping her up.

"Thanks," Rainbow said.

"You'll pay for that!" Blizzard cried as he got up.

"Get us out of here," Flash told Rainbow.

"But the others?"

"We can't help them if we get captured," Flash told her.

Rainbow frowned hearing this, but nodded and grabbed hold of him. The next thing Blizzard knew, the two disappeared in a streak of rainbow.

"Forget them," the monster said before turning back to the two frozen Rangers. "They'll be back for their friends. SHADES!" A bunch of the cloaked monsters came out of the trees, before moving over to the ice blocks. "Take these two and put them with the others.

When the two managed to get back to school, they found all their friends and the principles in the base.

Twilight was working to try and locate the Rangers, while Luna and Fluttershy were checking Flash and Rainbow.

"You'll be fine," Fluttershy assured Rainbow as she finished bandaging her freezer burned leg.

"So are you," Luna told the Red Ranger.

"Good," Flash said as he stood back up and moved over to where Twilight was working. "Any luck?"

Twilight sighed as she shock her head. "No. I can't find them anywhere. Whoever it is that took them, they're able to block our tracking signal. If they had their Elements or communicators, maybe, but since they don't."

Flash sighed. "How could we be so careless?"

"It's not your fault Flash," Rarity said.

"Yeah," Applejack told him, "you didn't know Blizzard survived."

"It might not be just Blizzard," Celestia said. "Many other monsters might have survived the crash."

"You mean Darklight?" Fluttershy asked in fear.

"No," Flash said, "if Darklight had survived, he wouldn't have waited this long to attack again. My best guess is that the prisoners must have taken over and wants the Elements as much as Darklight did."

Twilight nodded at this, agreeing with him. "And whoever they are, they're much smarter then Darklight. They had a plan, a real plan. They knew we wouldn't be expecting them, so they used that to their advantage."

"So what do we do?" Pinkie asked.

"We save our friends."

They all turned around to see Shining Armor enter the base, causing them all to smile.

"Hey man," Flash told him as he moved over and gave him a firm hand shake. "How'd you know we needed you?"

"Twilight called me," Shining replied.

"When I realised someone might be targeting the Rangers, I informed him and told him to be on guard."

"Which is why I'm here," Shining said. "What's the plan."

"We don't have one yet," Flash told him.

"We need a way to find them," Luna said.

"Isn't it to late for that?" Rainbow asked. "I mean, I saw them frozen in ice. How's anyone suppose to survive that?"

"A normal person wouldn't."

Once again the group turned towards the source of the voice and saw it was the wizard Starswirl.

"But remember, the Rangers are all bonded to an Element. That bond offers certain protections, including freezing to death. But, if we do not act fast they will be destroyed before we can save them."

"I think I know how to get them out of the ice," Twilight said as she moved over to another computer. "Before you defeated Darklight, Sunset and I were working on Magi-Chargers to use against his more common monsters. One of them was a Charger that can unleash a high powered burst of heat, which should melt the ice."

"Perfect," Flash told her, "when can you get it done."

"The programs finished," Twilight told him. "I just need to upload it into a Charger."

Shining smiled. "So once we find them, we can free them with this new Charger?"

"Exactly," Twilight said.

"So how do we find them?" Applejack asked.

"The only thing I can think of," Rarity replied, "is to follow them back to where they're keeping our friends."

"But how do we do that?" Pinkie asked.

As they all thought about it, Rainbow noticed Sunset's bag and suddenly remembered something. "I think I've got an idea."

Back in Canterlot, Blizzard and his Shades were matching through the town.

"This'll get those cowardly Rangers out here," Blizzard said as he began throwing snowballs all over the place.

"HEY!"

They turned towards the source of the voice, seeing the Red and Silver Ranger rushing towards them.

"There you are!" Blizzard called out. "Come to join your friends have you?"

"No," Flash said, "we've come to save them."

"You're gonna take us to them," Shining said.

"Oh I'll take you to them," Blizzard replied, "as prisoners!" He unleashed a burst of freezing mist, as Flash and Shining charged head first into the mist. When it cleared, the two Rangers were shown to be trapped mid charge in two blocks of ice. "Easy peasy Ranger freezy," he laughed seeing them. "Take them away." With that, the Shades rushed over and began pushing the ice blocks.

A little while later they arrived at their location, the quarry that Micro and Sandel had found their Elements in, where Flash and Shining were placed alongside the other frozen Rangers.

Blizzard was looking over his captives, when he felt a presence behind him. Turning he saw Havoc, in his armoured form, walking up to him. "As promised master Havoc, eight Power Rangers. Once their destroyed, there'll be nothing to stop you getting the Elements."

"Excellent work," Havoc said as he looked over the eight frozen Rangers, before his gaze landed on Flash and Shining. "These two are morphed, so their Elements are up for grabs." He raised his sword and dealt two powerful slashes to the ice, causing them both to shatter.

Havoc expected to see a pair of decapitated Rangers fall out of the ice, but instead he saw nothing. "What?" He asked as he knelt down and started digging through them, only to find a pair of egg sized devices. "What is this?"

"SURPRISE!"

The two turned to the source of the voice, only for the ground to explode around them and send them both flying.

Flash and Shining were standing atop a large rock pile, having followed the monster to the quarry. They then turned towards their frozen teammates, before pulling out a pair of Magi-Chargers that they activated and placed in their Morphin Blasters.

FLAME CHARGER...ENGAGED!

They both fire a trio of shots, which each struck an ice block and super heated it into steam. From the steam the six Rangers leapt out, falling to their knees and gasping for air.

Flash and Shining jumped down from the rock pile, before rushing over to their friends and helping them up. "You okay?" Shining asked.

"Yeah," Micro said.

"I'll never complain about being to hot again," Soarin joked.

"As long as you're all okay," Flash said before reaching into his pocket and pulling out a bunch of familiar objects. "Looks like we'll be needing these again."

They all smiled as they took their Elements and Magi-Chargers.

"Give me those Elements!"

They all spun around and saw Havoc and Blizzard moving up to them.

"Who's that guy!" Sandel asked.

"I'm Havoc," the monster replied. "Centuries ago, Darklight destroyed my father and stole his ship. Now that he's gone, I'll take my revenge by doing the one thing he never could."

"Taking our Elements," Lyra said.

"Not a chance," Sweetie said.

"We'll see about that," Havoc said.

"Yeah," Flash said as he held up his Charger, "let's. Because it's MORPHIN TIME! Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others yelled, before clicking the chargers and placing them inside the Blasters.

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SEA-SERPENT CHARGER...ENGAGED!

GRIFFON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

FENRIR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They all yelled as they charged up their morphers before pointing them to the sky, "Unleash the Power!" The eight Zord heads shot out and flew around them, before biting down on them and equipping them in their Ranger suits.

The eight Rangers took a battle stance.

Flash: Element of Courage...Power Ranger, RED!

Lyra: Element of Trust...Power Ranger, BLUE!

Micro: Element of Knowledge...Power Ranger, YELLOW!

Sweetie: Element of Love...Power Ranger, PINK!

Sandelwood: Element of Will...Power Ranger, GREEN!

Soarin: Element of Selflessness...Thunder Ranger READY!

Shining: Element of Justice...Power Ranger, SILVER!

Sunset: Element of Forgiveness...Power Ranger, GOLD!

All: Protectors of right, ready to fight!

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: GUARDIANS!

A massive explosion occurred behind them.

"Shades rise!" Havoc yelled as the cloaked monsters emerged from the shadows. "ATTACK!" They all charged forward.

"Magitech!" The Rangers cried as their weapons appeared.

"Thunder Sabre!" Soarin yelled as a bolt of lightning formed his sword.

"Duel Morphin Blaster!" Sunset said as she upgraded her weapon.

"Let's go," Shining cried as they all charged forward.

"Look," Micro said as he shot down a few of the cloaked monsters. "Shades are still ugly."

"And weak," Flash joked as he punched one away.

"And stinky," Sweetie said as she blocked ones attack before slashing it down.

"Fire!" Sunset cried as shot down a bunch of Shades, before unsheathing the blade and using it to slash down a few more.

Seeing his forces being beaten, Havoc decided enough was enough. "I'll get those Elements myself." He raised is sword and charged forward, attempting to slice Flash in two but the Red Ranger saw it coming and managed to dodge.

"You don't get it," Flash said as the two of them duelled. "No matter how hard you try, you'll never beat us."

"Who said I'm trying at all?" Havoc said, before his sword glowed and he unleashed several slashes to the Red Ranger. Flash was struck several times and sent flying back, crashing into another rock pile and crashing into the ground. "That was me trying," Havoc said as he raised his sword to finish Flash off. But before he could deal the killing blow, he started to flinch in pain. "Not now," he said as she stepped away from Flash. "I'm running out of energy."

"What?" Flash asked as he watched his foe rush off.

Havoc ran passed a rock pile out of sight, just before he was consumed by blue energy and reverted to his human form. "Damn it," he said as he began to walk off. "They can't know who I am."

"Spiral Slash!" Sandel yelled as he used his two weapons to cut several Shades down.

"Serpent Staff!" Lyra cried as she used her weapon to slash down several Shades, before grabbing one and tossing it at the others.

Suddenly a group of Shades lined up and prepared to charge at her, but in that moment Soarin flew in and slashed them all down with a single strike. "Two slow," he told them as he landed.

Shining meanwhile was using his highly tuned fighting skills to knock them all down, using chops, kicks, and punches. "I'm not even breaking a sweat," he said.

Soon almost all the Shades were taken out, leaving only Blizzard to deal with.

"You guys go," Sunset said as she continued to blast and slash at the last few Shades. "I'll handle these clowns."

"Got it!" The rest said as they charged at Blizzard.

"You think you can stop me?" Blizzard asked, before unleashing a burst of freezing mist.

"Not this time," Flash said as he pulled out his blaster and placed the new Magi-Charger in it. "Flame Burst!" He pulled the trigger and shot a fireball, which flew through the mist and struck Blizzard.

"AAARRR!" He cried as he was sent flying back.

"Great shot," Lyra told Flash.

Flash just nodded as he pulled out another Magi-Charger. "Let's end this. Guardian Buster, activate!" He threw the Charger into the air before it transformed into the super weapon, which he caught and activated.

Magi-Chargers," everyone said, as they activated their Chargers and placed them in the compartments before shutting them. "Locked and loaded."

Flash placed his Charger in the main compartment and shut it, causing the white streaks along the blaster to turn red.

GUARDIAN BUSTER...RED CHARGE!

"Magi-Charger," Soarin cried as he held up his own charger and activated it, before placing it inside his Thunder Sabre.

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Electricity surged up the blade as Soarin swung it around.

Shining smashed his right fist into his left palm, as it glowed a silver light. "Power Ranger!"

As Flash aimed the weapon at monster, Lyra and Micro placed their hands on his shoulders and hips while Sandal and Sweetie did so to them. "Guardian Buster, Dragon Blast...FIRE!"

Soarin swung his blade down, unleashing a bolt of lightning. "Thunder Sabre...STRIKE!"

Shining spun around and with all his might he punched the air. "Ultimate Justice...PUNCH!"

The three attacks flew at the monster, who was unable to defend himself and was struck. He cried out as the explosion engulfed him.

The seven Rangers all cheered, as Sunset rushed over to them having beaten the Shades.

Back at the ship, Havoc stormed into the bridge.

"COGS!"

Cogs rushed over to him, looking scared at what might happen to him. "Yes master Havoc?"

"Is the Gigatisor back online?"

"Yes," Cogs replied, "I just finished connecting it to the satellite."

"Then FIRE!"

A Shade nodded and rushed over to the big red button, before slamming down on it.

Outside the ship, the mechanical arm extended before firing a red beam into the air. That mean shot into space, where it struck a satellite they had hijacked and bounced back off it towards the ground.

Back with the Rangers, they were all still cheering when the beam came down and struck Blizzard. In an explosion, the ten story monster was revealed.

"Did ya'h miss me?" He asked.

"What?" Flash asked as they looked up at him. "Their Gigatisor still works?"

"We can handle this," Sunset said as she pulled out her Magi-Charger.

"Right," Flash agreed as he and Shining did the same.

"Magi-Chargers...ready!" They cried as they activated them, before tossing the Chargers into the air. "Summon Zords!"

The three Chargers flew through the air, before arriving at their Zord's locations and snapping into their mouths.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The three Zords activated, before rushing out of their hiding spots and making their way towards their Rangers.

Seeing them coming, the Rangers all leapt into the Phoenix Zord's cockpit. The three Zords then turned towards each other.

ZORDS COMBINED!

And just like that, the three Zords transformed and linked together to form the humanoid robot that was just as big as Blizzard.

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD, MINO-DRAKE FORMATION...READY!

"Let's send this ice pop packing," Flash said.

"RIGHT!" The others agreed as the Megazord charged forwards.

"Time for a cold snap," Blizzard cried as he unleashed a cloud of freezing mist.

"Wildfire Wingbeat!" Sunset cried out as the Megazord's wings ignited and unleashed a barrage of fireballs, which flew through the mist and struck Blizzard.

"Mino-Claw!" Shining yelled as the Megazord charged forwards and grabbed the weakened monster around the waist.

"Let me go!" Blizzard cried as he struggled against the Megazord's grip.

"GLADLY!" They all yelled as the Megazord spun around and tossed him into the air.

"Let's end this," Flash said.

The others all nodded, before beginning to move and speak in perfect unison. "ULTIMATE FIREBALL FINISH!"

Their Megazord's Phoenix wings ignited once again, before the flames flew into the Dragon Zord's mouth.

"Three!" They said as they pulled their weapons out of the podiums.

"Two!" They aimed the weapons at the monster.

"ONE!" They pulled the trigger.

"FIRE!" The fireball flew out the Dragon's mouth, creating an flaming arrow which flew at the monster.

"AAAARRRR!" Blizzard screamed as he was consumed by the fire. "I'm melting! What a world!" With that, he succumb to flames and was destroyed.

"Guardian Rangers," Flash chanted as they watched to explosion, "victory is ours!"

Havoc watched his monster be destroyed as he sat in Darklight's old thorn with his legs over the arm and a bag of popcorn in his hands.

"Those Rangers are smarter then I gave them credit for," he said as stuffed the popcorn in his mouth. "It matters not. Unlike that idiot Darklight, I will find a way to defeat them and take their Elements."

"Where have we heard that before," Heart said as she, Doom and Cogs stood by the door.

"What was that?" Havoc asked her off handedly.

"No...nothing master Havoc," Heart then whimpered.

"I'm not keeping you lot around to do nothing," Havoc said without even looking at them. "Make yourselves useful."

"Yes sir," they all said as they left the room.

"Oh," Havoc said as he stuffed another load of popcorn in his mouth. "I...am gonna have some fun."

As the sun began to set, the eight Rangers returned to the base.

"Guys!" Twilight called out as they walked through the door. "You're all okay."

"Thanks to Flash and Shining," Sunset replied with a smile.

"Maybe," Flash said, "but we couldn't have done it without Rainbow's brilliant idea."

"Aww," Rainbow said as she scratched the back of her head. "It was nothing. Twilight and Sunset should really get all the credit. It was their inventions which saved the day."

"You are all to be praised for your efforts this day," Starswirl said as they all gathered around him. Each of you has a part to play, not matter how small it is. And we will need all the help we can get, now that this new threat has arrived."

"He's right," Celestia said as she moved over to where the Elements now rested. "We now have eight of the ten Elements."

"And we know someone found and bonded to the Element of Adventure," Sweetie said. "Because the Manticore Zord is awake."

"Exactly," Soarin said. "We need to find this Orange Ranger."

"And the Element of Darkness," Micro agreed.

"And once we do," Starswirl explained, "I can continue my mission as protector of the Elements."

"But we gotta be careful," Lyra said.

"She's right," Flash agreed. "Whoever this Havoc guy is, he's smart. If it had been Darklight he would have just attacked us out of the blue. This guy knew we'd be off guard and used that to his advantage."

"This battle might be even harder then our last one," Sandel said.

"You guys can do it," Applejack assured them

"Yeah," Pinkie agreed before singing, "because you're the Power Rangers!"

The others all laughed at this, as Starswirl nodded.

"This battle truly will be a testament to everything you've learned. When you succeed, you will each go down in legend as the greatest Guardians to have ever been known.

The Rangers all liked the sound of that.

"Legendary Guardians huh," Flash said with a smile. "Has a nice ring to it."

Author's Note

So...first chapter. Tell me what you think

Havoc on the Brain

One morning in the crashed alien ship, we find Havoc in his chair watching TV.

It had been set to a kid's cartoon channel, which was currently showing a show which involved a cat, a mouse and plethora of zany antics.

Havoc laughed seeing the cat character be squashed by a falling anvil, as Cogs stepped inside the room. "Master Havoc."

"What is it?" Havoc replied to him.

"It's getting pretty late," the armoured being said. "Shouldn't you be heading off to school."

"It's still pretty early," Havoc told him. "Besides, I haven't got to watch anything in six hundred years. I'm entitled to a little fun."

"If you say so," Cogs replied. "Also, I managed to reanimate Blizzard by the way."

"Good," Havoc said. "I may need him again."

"Any particular plan for getting the Ranger's Elements?"

"Not yet," Havoc replied as he finally got up off his chair. "I need to do a little more sleuthing, then I'll know what I need to do to beat them and which monster is best suited for the task." He then turned to Cogs. "You and your friends just keep working to fix the ship. I want this bird flying as soon as possible"

"But sir," Cogs said, "even if we manage to rebuild the engines, we don't have the power needed to reach escape velocity."

Havoc just smiled. "By the time it's done, I'll have an Element. We'll use that to power the ship." With that he grabbed his overcoat and threw it on his back, before heading out the door to school.

As he walked down the hall, he saw Brainwave walking up to him.

"Master Havoc," he called out as he rushed over to him. "I was wondering if maybe I could battle against the Rangers?"

"Oh really?" Havoc asked with a raised eyebrow. "So tell me, what's your plan?"

"Plan?"

"I'm not sending you out there unless you have an actual plan," Havoc explained. "I'm not Darklight, so unless you have a plan that I think will work against the Rangers, you're not going anywhere." With that, the half human half monster pushed passed Brainwave and left.

"I don't need a plan," Brainwave said. "I can beat those Rangers on my own."

Meanwhile at school, we find six of the eight Rangers along with the Mane Six in their secret base.

They had arrived at school early to talk about the situation they currently found themselves in, with Havoc on the loose and trying to steel their Elements.

Currently Twilight and Sunset were working in the lab, Sunset focusing on Magi-Chargers while Twilight was placing the finishing touches to something in a metal case.

"There," Sunset said as she took a dark green Charger out of the programmer and placed it alongside several overs. "All done."

"Great," Flash asked as they looked over the Chargers. "Now we've got a Charger for everything Havoc might throw at us, as long as it's something we've faced before."

"That's right," Sunset said. "We now have Hypno an Flame Chargers for all of us."

"Plus," Twilight brought the metal case over to them. "I've finished your new communicators." She showed them the devices inside, which looked pretty much the same as their old communicators except for them now having a third green button.

Flash took one of the devices out of the box and looked it over. "Doesn't look all that different from the last one."

Twilight shook her head. "It may not appear so, but I assure you it is. They have a constant link with the base and each other, plus it has enhanced signal strength so you can even talk from a mile underground."

"What's with the new button?" Lyra asked as she took hers.

"That I installed after our most recent situation," Twilight explained. "By pressing the green button, it sends out a distress signal that our computers will pick up and locate you. That way we won't have anymore surprise disappearances."

"Sounds good," Flash said as they all placed the devices on their wrists.

"And last but certainly not least," Sunset held out a bunch of new Magi-Chargers. "Mega-Drive!"

"Mega-Drive?" Sweetie asked as she took one.

"It's a new battle mode designed to grant extra power in the Megazord," Sunset explained. "With it, even our weakest Megazord will be able to go toe to toe with Havoc's strongest monster.

"Awesome," Sandel said. "Havoc won't know what hit him."

"Yeah," Sunset replied to him, "but remember. Only in the Megazord."

The others nodded, as Starswirl chose that moment to appear. "With this new threat appearing, we will need every advantage available to us."

"He's right darlings," Rarity said. "This Havoc character may be more dangerous then anything any of us have faced before."

"That's why we've gotta be even more careful," Applejack asked.

"That horrible Havoc could attack at any moment," Fluttershy said.

"Well we'll be ready for him this time," Sandel said as he pounded his fist into his palm.

"Indeed," Micro agreed. "He caught us unaware before, but now we're on guard."

Sweetie nodded. "If he comes looking for trouble, we'll be ready to blast his butt back to whatever universe he came from."

"YEAH!" Pinkie cried out hearing this.

Rainbow had been oddly quiet though this, which did not go unnoticed.

"You okay sugarcube?" Applejack asked, getting her attention.

"What?" She asked before shaking her head. "Yeah...it's just that...Soarin's on his own in Cloudsdale. Doesn't that mean he's more likely to be attacked?"

"Oh darling," Rarity said moving over to her. "Soarin is a very capable young man. He is the 'Thundering Hero' after all."

The others all agreed at this.

"Besides," Flash said, "If he does end up needing help, he'll call us and we'll be there in a flash."

"Right," Rainbow said, though she still seemed nervous about it.

Before any of them could say anything else, Twilight's phone rang its alarm. Using her magic to call it to her, Twilight saw the time and her eyes went wide. "Yikes, we need to get to class."

"Still can't believe we have to attend school," Sweetie said as they all gathered up their stuff. "You'd thing being at risk of getting attacked would warrant a pass."

"We need to act normal," Lyra told her best friend. "If we didn't attend, someone might get suspicious."

"Exactly," Flash agreed as he slung his backpack over his shoulder. "It might bite, but it has to be done."

The others all nodded as they made their way over to the exit, checking the camera that showed the hall they would come out of, before heading through the wall.

Once all out, the group split up and headed to homeroom.

Flash, Twilight, Lyra, Rainbow and Sunset soon arrived at their homeroom, where Mr Cranky Doodle and the rest of their class were waiting.

"Cutting it a bit close aren't we?" The middle aged teacher asked them as they entered the room, right before the bell rang.

"Sorry sir," Sunset said as they took their seats.

Before anyone could get on to their homeroom work done, a knock at the classroom door caught everyone's attention. It then opened to show Principle Celestia, who walked in.

"Good morning," she said as she walked into the centre of the room. "Before you all start, I'd like to welcome a new student to your class. He just transferred here from Cloudsdale."

This caught our heroes attention, as they turned towards the door and saw a familiar face walk in.

"Everyone," Celestia said, "this is Soarin Skies. He'll be joining us for the rest of the year."

Soarin looked around the room and saw his friends, which made him smirk before looking around the rest of his classmates.

"Well Mr Skies," Cranky Doodle said, "welcome. Take a seat."

Soarin nodded and moved over to the empty desk next to Rainbow, whose eyes were literal saucers.

"What are you doing here?" Flask asked him.

Soarin just gave him a smirk. "Well with everything that's going on, I thought it best to be here where the rest of the team is."

"Well we're happy to have you here," Lyra said.

Rainbow, who was still staring, finally managed to shake her head and then spoke. "Yeah, plus with you one our team, the soccer clubs gonna really get far in the season."

Soarin just smiled and gave her a thumbs up.

With nothing else to say, Celestia turned to the teacher. "Sorry to disturb you, hope your new student doesn't give you any trouble." With that she turned to left the classroom, which quickly resumed its normal activities.

Later during lunch, we find the gang grouping up around their usual table to eat.

"So how you liking CHS so far partner?" Applejack asked Soarin once he had sat down.

"It's great," Soarin replied. "At Cloudsdale, anyone on the sports team pretty much got a free pass when it came to lessons, which always bothered me. Here I'm not being treated differently because of my sport skills."

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "the principles don't believe in playing favourites."

Before anyone else could say anything, someone placed their tray on the table next to Soarin's. Looking up he saw Table Spoon sitting down next to him.

"Hey guys," he said before turning to Soarin. "I don't think we've been introduced. The name's Table Spoon."

"Soarin," the Thunder Ranger replied, before taking a close look at him. "Haven't I seen you somewhere before?"

Table Spoon looked like he was panicking, until Flash said. "He's the one who saved Sunset from being run over. Remember?"

Soarin thought for a moment, before nodding. "Oh yeah, now I do. Great to meet yeah."

"Same here," Table replied.

The group continued to eat, until Soarin finally finished and stood up.

"Where yeah going?" Micro asked.

"Back field," Soarin replied. "I usually try and get some training in after a meal. I might of changed schools, but changing my natural schedule won't be as easy."

"I wouldn't mind a bit of a work out," Rainbow said, scoffing down the last of her meal.

"Same here," Table agreed.

"Thanks," Soarin said as the three of them headed outside.

They made their way to the field, where they were trying to decide what they wanted to do.

"Soccer or do you just wanna run?" Soarin asked.

Rainbow thought for a moment, but before she could reply.

"SURPRISE!"

The three teens suddenly found themselves engulfed in a wave of laser fire, which caused them all to be sent flying and crashed into the ground.

As Soarin and Rainbow tried to pull themselves up, Rainbow suddenly remembered the new communicators and quickly pressed the new green button. After that, they looked to where the laser fire had come from and saw Brainwave walking towards them.

"I have you now," the monster said.

"Is that a monster?" Table quivered out as he scuffled back on his butt.

Soarin quickly turned to him. "We'll hold him off. You get out of here and warn the rest of the school."

Table nodded and quickly got up, before rushing back towards the school.

Once out of sight, Soarin and Rainbow turned towards the monster. "You know I was looking for a little workout, so thanks for volunteering."

"You can thank me," Brainwave said, "by giving me your Element."

"Not happening," Soarin said as he ran towards the monster. "ENERGISE!" In a flash of light, Soarin morphed and began battling Brainwave with his Thunder Sabre.

Unbeknown to him and Rainbow, Table hadn't returned to the school and was watching the battle. "What does that idiot think he's doing?" He growled. "He'll ruin everything." With that, he turned and rushed off.

"Blitz Bolts!" Soarin cried out as he fired several shots from his morpher, but they were all blocked by Brainwave's staff.

"My turn," he cried as he fired a series of lasers at Soarin.

"Don't let them hit you," Rainbow told him as they dodged them. "He can hypnotise you."

"Right," Soarin said as he leapt into the sky and flew away from the laser, before dropping down and dealing a slash to the monster.

Brainwave cried as he fell back, but before he could regain his composure he was blasted by a bunch of lasers.

The three looked over to see the rest of the Rangers rushing towards them.

"Sorry we're late," Flash said as they grouped up with Soarin. "Took us forever to find a place we could morph."

"You're here now," Soarin said. "So let's take this freak down."

"RIGHT!" The others cried out as they charged forward.

"There's no way I can miss all of you," Brainwave cried as he unleashed a barrage of lasers, which the Rangers all began dodging and deflecting.

"Nice try," Lyra said as she used her Serpent Staff to pole volt over some.

"But not good enough," Sweetie finished as she blocked a laser with the Sphinx Shield.

"Fire!" Micro cried as he unleashed his own lasers, which flew through the air and struck Brainwave. This caused him to fall back and drop his staff, which rolled a few feet away.

Seeing this, Rainbow activated her super speed and rushed over to the monster. Brainwave was crawling towards his staff, but a rainbow blur shot passed him and grabbed it. "Thanks."

"Hey," the monster said as he turned around to see Rainbow come to a stop next to the Rangers.

"Soarin!" She cried before tossing it into the air.

The Thunder Ranger nodded and leapt up, before swinging his sword around and slicing the staff in half.

"NO!" Brainwave cried seeing this.

"Face it yeah creep," Flash told him. "You're outmatched."

Brainwave growled before turning to run off.

"Come back here," Sandel cried.

"Leave him," Flash said. "He's no match for all of us. If he comes back, we'll settle the score."

"We've got a problem," Lyra said as she pointed towards the school, where they saw a bunch of the students had been watching.

"We'd better get out of here," Flash said. "We'll demorph someplace and try and sneak back in."

The others all nodded before they rushed away from the school.

When Brainwave returned to the ship, he was in for a serious beat down.

"AAAARRRR!" He cried as Havoc zapped him. He was one his knees and withering in pain as he was tortured.

"You idiot!" Havoc screamed as he continued to zap him. "I told you to wait until I had a plan, but you deliberately disobeyed me." He finally stopped the torture, allowing Brainwave to fall on his face and begin to breath heavily, before he knelt down and looked at him with a glare. "Now...care to explain yourself?"

Brainwave pulled himself up to his knees, before looking up at Havoc. "I thought I could beat them."

"Oh you did, did you?" Havoc said, looking rather happy at that. "Now tell me," his face turned back to a dark glare, "what made you think this time would be different from your last failed attempt."

"I...I...I"

"My point exactly," Havoc said as he picked himself up and began to walk back to his chair, plonking himself in it and staring at the TV. "Not only did you fail but you lost your staff, which if I'm not mistaken, you need in order to hypnotise anyone."

"I can get it back with the reanimator," Brainwave said. "It'll even be better then before."

"Yes," Havoc said as he continued to stare at the TV, before a plan formed in his head. "It can be better. Cogs!"

"Yes sir," Cogs asked.

"The reanimator works by converting digital information into physical form, correct?"

"Yes."

"And you can change the data, thus changing whatever it creates, also correct?"

"Yes."

"Good," Havoc said as he sat back. "Then I want you to remake Brainwave's staff, but change it so it can send a digital hypnotic signal."

"Oh," Cogs said before nodding. "No problem, I can use Gigabytes digital interface ability to do."

"Excellent," Havoc said before turning to another of his generals. "Doom, a moment."

"Yes master Havoc?"

"You've been in this dimension a long time correct?"

"Over a thousand years."

"So you would have seen when they created TV right?"

"Yes, I know about TV."

"So, what program would you say is the most watched on this planet?"

"Oh," Doom thought for a moment, before nodding. "I'd say the news. The older humans are always watching it and it's usually the channel that's on in stores and in public."

"Good," Havoc said, "then we know what we're doing tomorrow. Gather as many Shades as you can get, along with images of every single Ranger. It's time to give them an enemy they can't fight."

Soarin had just gotten off the bus and was making his way to school.

After the monster attack the previous day, Principle Celestia had suggested that the school be closed for the rest of the day. The Rangers had used this to old a meeting, where they all agreed that the attack was probably Brainwave working alone since he didn't have any Shades. This had concerned them since it meant that Havoc might not have complete control over all their monsters, meaning they could attack at any minute.

As he was passing by the sports field, he saw something in his peripheral vision rolling toward him. Looking over, he saw it was soccer ball that someone had kicked his way.

"Hey!" Soarin turned to see teen boy with red hair and wearing a red shirt. "You mind."

Soarin looked down at the ball, before moving over to it and using his soccer skills to kick it up. Once it came back down, Soarin struck it with his foot and sent it soaring over the teen and into the far goal.

The teen was amazed by this and turned towards Soarin. "That was awesome. You're the new kid right?"

"Yeah," the Thunder Ranger replied. "Soarin Skies."

"Heath Burns," the teen replied. "Wanna play?"

Soarin shrugged his shoulders and said, "sure." He rushed over to the field and started playing with Heath and the other players.

Meanwhile across town at the TV station, the works were enjoying another great day of televisual entertainment.

But then.

At the reception desk, the woman manning the phones was typing away at her computer. "Canterlot Studios, how may I direct your call? Okay, just putting you through now." She did that and after changing the channel, she suddenly the heard the front door open. Looking up to greet them, she suddenly gasped as she saw Doom, Brainwave and a horde of Shades enter the room.

"Hello," Doom said menacingly, "if you would be so kind as to direct us to the news studio."

The woman did not reply, choosing instead to scream and rush off in the opposite direction.

"Fine," Doom said, "we'll do it the hard way. SHADES!" The cloaked monsters charged forwards.

Back at the school, Flash had just parked his car and was making his way towards the building when he noticed his Ranger teammate rushing about the field.

Moving over to take a closer look, he saw Soarin, Heath, Teddy and several other athletes playing soccer. Over on the edge of the field, he saw Rainbow and Twilight walking up to them having also seen Soarin.

"Looks like Soarin's fitting in," Flash said once he got close to them.

"Yeah," Twilight agreed. "It's good he's making friends other then us."

"I guess," Rainbow said.

They watched for a little while longer as Soarin played, scoring several goals as he did, before finally the warning bell rung and classes were about to start.

Hearing it, the athletes all began moving off the field. Eventually Soarin, Heath, Flash and the girls were the last ones.

"Dude," Heath told Soarin, "you've gotta try out for the soccer team. With you, we're a show in to win any match."

"Sure," Soarin replied, "I'll be there."

Heath nodded, before rushing inside the school and leaving Soarin with his friends.

"So," Rainbow said with a smile, "making friends are we?"

"Yeah," Soarin replied, "they asked me to play so I said sure."

"That's good," Twilight told him as they got closer to the school.

However, when they opened the door they noticed Heath standing in the middle of the room looking confused.

"Hey man," Rainbow said as they moved up to him. "What's up."

Heath didn't look at them, instead he simply continued staring. "Where...is everybody?"

The four looked around and saw what he meant. The hallway was deserted, which was odd considering classes were about to start.

"Where is everybody?" Flash asked.

"That's what I just asked," Heath told him before walking off.

"Where're you going?" Twilight asked.

"Maybe they're in the gym or the cafeteria," Heath replied as he made his way to the cafeteria.

The others all turned to each other, before shrugging and following him.

They soon arrived outside the cafeteria, where they heard noises coming from outside the door. When they opened it, they saw the strangest thing.

Everyone was simply staring at the TV in the corner, which they couldn't see what was showing. Looking around they all noticed their friends near the back of the crowd, causing them to move over to them.

"Applejack," Rainbow said as she grabbed the girls shoulder. "What's going on?" She soon got her answer, when she spun Applejack around and looked into her eyes. They were completely blank, as if no life was in them at all. "WHOA!" Rainbow cried as she stepped away.

Meanwhile the rest of the crowd began to turn around, showing their eyes to also have the blank stares.

"What's going on?" Heath asked, but the others had a pretty good guess.

"Guys look," Flash said as he pointed to the screen, which the students had moved to allow them to see. There, his hideous face plastered all over the screen, was Brainwave.

At the TV Station, Brainwave and his forces had taken over the station and had hijacked the system. With Cogs's instruction they had reprogrammed the system so that every channel was broadcasting the same show. Brainwave was standing infront of a camera, which was being operated by a Shade, using his new and improved staff.

"Do we have any new viewers?" He asked the camera, before pointing his staff at it. "Then let me catch your attention."

Everyone watched as the monster pointed his staff at the camera, which then started glowing green.

Soarin, remembering what Rainbow had told him, gasped as he realised what was going on. "Don't look!" He looked away, just as the staff flashed green. As soon as he felt the light die down, Soarin looked back around and saw Flash, Twilight and Rainbow do the same. Heath however, did not seem so lucky as when Soarin looked at him he saw his new friend had the same dead eyes.

"Now my mind slaves," Brainwave spoke, "here is my order." The screen changed to show all the Power Ranger, both morphed and unmorphed, the Mane Six and the Principles. "These are your enemies. If they are not already under my control, then you will grab them and bring them to the nearest TV to be placed under my control. And you Power Ranger under my control, come to the Canterlot TV Station and hand over your Element."

The four teens all gulped as they saw the mind slaves turn towards them, before trying to reach out and grab them.

"GET OUT!" Flash cried as he ran towards the door, followed by the others.

As soon as they were out, Twilight used her magic to move several objects infront of the doors. "That won't hold them for long," she said. As if to prove her point, the mind slaves started banging against the door and causing the stuff infront of it to move.

"What do we do?" Rainbow asked.

"We've gotta stop Brainwave," Flash said.

"And fix everyone," Twilight said.

"Wait a minute," Soarin said. "Did anyone else see the other Rangers in there?"

The three thought for a moment, but quickly realised they did not. They then remembered Brainwave's orders.

"Oh no," Flash said.

The streets of Canterlot were filled with Brainwave's mind slaves, all staring at the screens that showed Brainwave.

Five teens were walking though the town, their minds under the control of the monster, making their way towards their destination. Lyra, Micro, Sweetie, Sandel and Sunset had seen the broadcast and hadn't been able to protect themselves from hypnotic blast.

"We have to stop them," Soarin said.

"And fix the others," Twilight said.

"We need the Hypno Chargers," Flash said, but before they could even think about going to get them, the cafeteria doors and everything infront of them was blown away.

As soon as the smoke cleared, the group saw why. Pinkie was the first one out of the door, followed by Applejack, Rarity, Fluttershy and the rest of the students.

"Oh great," Flash said as he and Soarin pulled out their morphers.

"You can't fight them," Twilight said. "Their our friends."

"Which I'm betting Havoc expected when he planned this," Soarin said.

"So what do we do?" Rainbow asked.

"Twilight, Soarin and I will keep them at bay," Flash said as he fired his blaster at the floor, causing a small explosion that sent the mind slaves back. "You go get the Chargers. With your speed it'll take less then a minute."

"There's a small black briefcase in the lab," Twilight told the rainbow haired girl. "Grab it and bring it here."

Rainbow nodded and quickly rushed off, leaving the three to deal with the mind slaves.

In his ship, Havoc was watching the multitude of Brainwave's mind slaves and they walked through town like zombies.

"I love this show," Havoc cried with laughter.

"But have we caught the Rangers yet?" Heart asked him as she watched.

"It's only a matter of time," Havoc replied. "We have every TV set in the city under our control. Those Rangers won't be able to turn their heads without looking at one and one look is all we need."

Cogs then turned to Havoc. "Don't forget master, the Rangers have beaten Brainwave's control before."

"Well they won't this time," Havoc said.

Rainbow quickly rushed through the corridors, making her way towards the entrance of the base.

Finally she made it and stepped inside. "Celestia...Luna...you in here?" Rainbow looked around for them, but they were nowhere to be seen. She did however she the briefcase Twilight had mentioned and moved over to grab it, but no sooner had she that she felt someone grab her shoulder. "Aaarrr!" She cried in surprise as she spun around, only to see Principle Celestia. "Oh," she sighed in relief, "I thought it was one of those...mind slaves." She looked into her principle's eyes and saw they were blank.

Suddenly realising what was happening, Rainbow quickly jumped back before using her speed to move passed Celestia. However, when she got to the exit she saw it was blocked by Luna.

"Not you too," she said, seeing Luna's blank eyes.

The two principles were slowly making their way towards her, before before they could grab her, Luna was knocked aside.

Rainbow turned to see Starswirl, staff in hand, turning his attention to Celestia. "Get out of here. I'll hold them off."

Rainbow nodded her head and quickly rushed out the door.

Currently the others were having their own trouble.

With limited options to deal with the mind slaves, aside from hurting them, they could do little to defend themselves. Currently the three found themselves cornered, with the mind slaves closing in fast.

"What do we do?" Twilight asked. "We can't go through them."

Flash agreed to that, before an idea popped into his head. "Then we go over them." He pulled out his Element and held it tight, feeling the energy surge through him, before grabbing Twilight and lifting her bridal style. He then used all his strength to jump up and over the mind slaves, Soarin doing the same a second later, landing just behind the back row of them.

"Nice," Twilight said when he put her down.

"Yeah," Flash replied, "but I doubt we can do it again."

Luckily however, a rainbow blur showed up and came to a stop right infront of them.

"Guys," Rainbow said as she put the case on the ground. "I got it."

"Great," Twilight said as she knelt down and opened the case. Inside were several Magi-Chargers, along with...Morphin Blaster?

"What the?" Rainbow said as she pulled one of the two out. It looked like a Morphin Blaster, only it was entirely silver and didn't look as majestic.

"I made them encase all the Rangers got caught or hypnotised," Twilight explained as she took the other out along with Hypno Chargers. "Now we can do anything the Rangers can...minus morphing. Here!" She threw three of the Hypno Chargers at the others, who caught them.

The four of them each clicked the Charger and placed it in the blaster.

HYPNO CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The four of them pointed their blasters at four particular students, before firing a quartet of green blasts. They flew through the air and struck them, causing them to stop as they glowed green. When the green light faded, the four all held their heads.

"What happened?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know," Rarity said.

"Me neither," Fluttershy agreed.

"Nope," Pinkie said.

"It worked," Twilight said, only for the rest of the mind slaves to catch their attention. "We'll deal with these guys. Flash and Soarin, go help the others and stop them before they hand over their Elements."

The two Rangers nodded and rushed towards the nearest exit, while Twilight and Rainbow got their friends up to speed and started curing the rest of the school.

At the TV Station, Doom was in the control room.

He was watching the security cameras, waiting to see when one of the Rangers finally showed up.

"Come on," he said impatiently. "How much longer."

He turned to another screen, which showed Brainwave infront of a camera doing his thing.

Flash and Soarin had morphed and were making their way towards the TV Station on the Magicycles, but the multitudes of mind slaves in the street were not making it easy.

"Out of the way!" Flash yelled as he swerved between them.

"This is getting ridiculous," Soarin said as he did the same. "At this rate we'll never make it there."

"Just keep going," Flash told him. "We can't give up now."

"Okay."

Doom continued to wait for the Rangers, when finally he spotted them on one of the monitors.

"Finally," he cried out as he got up and rushed outside. There he saw the five Rangers ambling towards him. "At last," he said as they got nearer and nearer. "Give me your Elements!"

The five hypnotised Rangers held out their hands, each with an Element in them, as they continued stepping towards Doom.

"Finally," Doom said as they got closer, "an Element is mine." But before he could reach out and take them, a flurry of laser fire engulfed him and he was sent flying away.

The Red and Thunder Ranger rode into the scene, firing the lasers on their bikes to defend their friends. They then pulled their Magicycles to a stop infront of their friends and pointed their Morphers at them. They fired off a series of blasts, which struck the five and caused them to glow green.

When the glow stopped the Rangers all felt their heads and moaned.

"What happened?" Sunset asked.

"My head," Sandel moaned.

"Guys!" Flash yelled as he and Soarin rushed of to them, demorphing as they did.

"What's going on?" Micro asked them.

"You were being brainwashed," Soarin explained.

"But we managed to get you out of it," Flash finished.

"Thanks," Sweetie said.

"I'm guessing that's the cause," Lyra asked pointing at the TV station.

"Yeah," Soarin agreed. "Brainwave's sending out his...brainwaves, through the TV. Rainbow and the others are debugging the school, but we gotta stop it at its source."

"That won't happen!"

The Rangers turned to see Doom had gotten up and was standing in their way.

"The seven of you won't stop us."

"Don't be so sure," Soarin said as the Ranger lined up around him and pulled out their Magi-Chargers. "Because it's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"READY!" The others cried as they held out their Chargers. They activated them and placed them in their Morphers, shut the slots as they came to life.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They cried as they charged them up, before pointing them to the sky. "Unleash the Power!" They pulled the triggers and unleashed their Zord heads, which flew around them and then bit down on them. In a flash of light they were in their Ranger suits, ready for battle.

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

Doom growled as he pulled out his sword, while Soarin did the same with his Thunder Sabre.

"I'll handle the pin cushion," he explained. "You guys go stop Brainwave."

"Right!" The others cried as the seven of them rushed forward.

"You're not going anywhere!" Doom cried as he charged, but Soarin got to him and they locked sword. The two were at a stand still for a moment, until Soarin managed to push him back and out of the way of the door.

"Go!" The Thunder Ranger cried.

The others nodded and rushed inside, allowing Soarin to pull back from the monster. He and Doom raised their swords and once again charged, clashing again and again trying to strike the other.

Inside the station, Brainwave was had just unleashed another hypnotic blast.

"I've got to have hypnotised the Rangers by now," he said.

"Don't hold your breath!" A nearby door burst open and the six Rangers charged inside.

"What!" Brainwave asked in shock. "But how?"

"You didn't get all of us," Sunset said as she fired her blaster at the monster, causing him to fall back and away from the camera.

"Magitech!" The others cried as they called on their weapons.

"Duel Morphin Blaster!" Sunset cried as she upgraded her weapon.

"It's time to cancel this show," Flash said as they prepared to do battle.

"You'll be the one getting cancelled," Brainwave said. "Shades attack!" The cloaked monsters charged forwards, as the Rangers did the same.

"You guys really need some new actors," Lyra said as she used her staff to slash at some of the Shades.

"Tell me about it," Sweetie agreed as she blocked a Shades dagger, before blasting it down. "These creeps couldn't even get a part in a horror show."

"At least on TV we wouldn't have to smell them," Sandel said as he slashed several down.

Micro nodded as he blasted a bunch of them. "Maybe they could get work in silent pictures."

Flash and Sunset were currently fighting Brainwave. "Take this!" Flash yelled slammed his Dragon Breaker into the monster's gut.

Brainwave was sent flying, as Sunset fired several blasts at him. When he landed, she unfolded the the blade of blaster and ran towards him. Once he was on his feet, he saw the Gold Ranger rushing towards him. Raising his staff he pointed it at her and unleashed several hypnotic blasts, but she dropped to her knees and slide along the ground the dodge. Once close she then used her blaster's blade to slash him as she skidded passed.

Brainwave cried out as he felt the pain of the slash, while Flash helped Sunset up.

"Nice move," he said.

"Thanks," Sunset replied, "but we still need to find a way to free his mind slaves."

"Way ahead of yeah," they heard Micro cry as he blasted down the last of his Shades and moved over to the camera. He then took out a Hypno Charger and placed it in his Morphin Blaster.

HYPNO-CHARGER...ENGAGE!

"Energise!" Micro cried as he spun the barrel and then pointed his blaster at the camera, before pulling the trigger and firing a green blast at the camera.

All over the city every TV set unleashed a green wave of energy, which struck every single mind slave.

One by one the zombie like citizens had their minds zapped and were freed from Brainwave's spell.

At the high school, Twilight and her friends had just managed to debug the students. At that moment they were in the cafeteria, having seen the Rangers on it and wanting to watch the battle.

"Way to go guys," Twilight cheered seeing the green light.

"Thank goodness," Rarity sighed in relief.

"Hope that gotta everyone," Applejack hoped.

"Me to," Fluttershy said.

"I know it did," Pinkie cheered.

Rainbow meanwhile was watching carefully, looking confused. "Where's Soarin?"

Soarin and Doom were continuing their duel.

The two were panting heavily, having put everything into the fight and were ready to try and finish the other off.

"This ends now!" Doom cried as his sword began to glow.

"Agreed," Soarin said as he opened his swords slot. "Magi-Charger," he held up his Charger and activated it, before placing it inside his Thunder Sabre.

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

He shut the slot and electricity surged up the blade, as Soarin swung it around.

Doom swung his sword around, unleashing a dark red energy wave. "Apocalyptic Doom!"

"Thunder Sabre Strike!" Soarin cried as his sword unleashed a bolt of lightning, which flew towards the monster.

The two attacks clashed, pushing against one another until finally they both exploded.

The Ranger and the monster were sent flying, crashing into the ground with a thud. When they both picked themselves up, they both knew they couldn't keep fighting.

"We'll settle this another time Ranger!" Doom cried as he began to walk away. Soarin would have followed, but he could barely stand.

Falling to his knees he demorphed, panting heavily. "Another time."

Back in the station, the Rangers had finished off the last of the Shades and were now focusing on Brainwave.

"How dare you free my mind slaves," he growled.

"Well we did," Flash said as he pulled out a Magi-Charger. "Now we're taking you down. Magi-Charger!" He activated the device before throwing it into the air, "Guardian Buster, activate." In a flash of light the Guardian Buster appeared, allowing the Red Ranger to catch it and pull the forend.

"Magi-Chargers," everyone said, as they activated their Chargers and placed them in the compartments before shutting them. "Locked and loaded." Lyra placed hers into the main compartment and shut it, the white streaks changing to blue.

GUARDIAN BUSTER...BLUE CHARGE!

As the weapon charged, the Ranger took their positions. "Guardian Buster, Sea-Serpent Blast...FIRE!" Flash pulled the trigger and a single powerful blast shot out, which morphed into the shape of the Sea-Serpent Zord's head as it flew at Brainwave. Just before it hit him, the head spun around him with a trail of water following it. This effect created a whirlpool like creation which sucked the monster up. Brainwave spun at high speed before flying out of the top and through the air, before he crashed into a nearby window and smashed through it and out the building.

Seeing his plan literally go out the window, Havoc growled and turned to a nearby Shade.

"Fire the Gigatisor!"

The Shade nodded and struck the red button and causing the red beam to be shot into the sky, bounce of the satellite and be redirected back to earth.

The Rangers saw the beam of light hit Brainwave, causing an explosion which the gigantic Brainwave stepped out of.

"Looks like it's time to try out your new Mega-Drive," Flash told Sunset.

Sunset nodded. "You guys go, while I try and fix up the TV Station."

The others nodded, as Flash, Lyra and Sweetie pulled out their Magi-Chargers. "Summon Zords!" They cried as the activated the Chargers and threw them into the air.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The Zords activated and emerged from their hiding spots, before rushing to their Rangers aid.

"Activate Guardian Megazord," the five said, "Sphinx-Serpent Formation!"

ZORDS COMBINED...GUARDIAN MEGAZORD, SPHINX-SERPENT FORMATION...READY!

The Rangers teleported into the cockpit. They then took out the new Mega-Chargers, which they activated and placed in their blasters.

"Mega-Drive!" They cried as they placed the blasters in the slot. Suddenly there was a flash of light and the Rangers were decked out in black chest armour, with larger versions of their pentagons on them and a pair of black metal arm guards.

The Rangers all suddenly felt a rush of energy flow through them.

"Wow!" Micro said, "what a rush."

"I've never felt so charged," Sweetie said.

"Oh yeah!" Flash cried out, before turning towards the monster. "Let's do this!"

The monster and robot began to clash, Brainwave swing his staff around only to be blocked by the Megazord's shield.

"Tail Sabre!" They cried as they used their sword to slice at the monster.

"It'll take more then that to defeat me!" Brainwave cried as he regained his balance. He then fired several blasts at the Megazord, but they were quickly deflected by its sword or blocked by its shield.

"Then how about this," Lyra cried as the Megazord threw its sword at Brainwave, striking his staff and causing him to drop it. Before he could even think about picking it up, the Megazord charged forward and dealt a powerful kick to his stomach. This made him stagger back and away from his staff.

"Now's our chance," Sandel said.

"Let's see what this new Mega-Drive can do to our final attack," Sweetie finished.

"You got it," Flash agreed, before the five of them began to move and speak in perfect sync. "Dragon Zord...Final Strike!"

The Dragon's head flipped up and opened its mouth, as flames formed within. The fire shot out of its mouth and flew towards Brainwave, who was quickly consumed by the fire and cried out in pain.

"Looks like my TV career is over!" Were his last words, before exploding into nothing.

"Guardian Rangers," Flash called out, "victory is ours!"

Back at the ship, Heart Breaker was helping Doom recuperate from his battle against Soarin.

"Those Rangers are getting stronger," the spiked monster said as Heart tied a bandage.

"We'll get them," Heart assured him.

"I wouldn't be so sure."

They turned to see Havoc enter the room.

"Those Rangers beat us because they'd faced this opponent before," he explained as he sat down. "If we want to defeat them, we'll need to use something they haven't seen. Cogs!"

"Yes master," Cogs said as he got closer.

"Get me a list of every monster the Rangers haven't fought before," Havoc explained. "I want their names and abilities. That way we'll be able to decide whether they'll be capable of defeating the Rangers or not."

"Yes master Havoc," Cogs said, before rushing out the room.

Back at school, the students were working to put the place back together.

The students who had been hypnotised were still feeling a little weird, some having headaches and others being slightly dizzy. Luckily the hypnosis had not appeared to have done any permanent damage.

"You're perfectly fine," Luna told a student after finishing her check of him.

"Thanks," he said before getting up and going to help them.

"A'm still a little confused about what happened," Applejack said as she, moved a locket that had been knocked over.

"I can't even remember what I did when we were under," Rarity said and she and Flash did the same.

"Good," Flash said once the locket was up. "Since you can't remember, no one else can. If they did remember, they'd know who the Power Rangers were."

"Good point," Rarity said.

Twilight, who was using her magic to lift up several more lockets, nodded. "You should have seen what happened to Shining Armor. Apparently he was trapped in his office keeping the mind controlled officers from hypnotising him."

The others laughed hearing this.

Meanwhile in the back field, Soarin and Rainbow were enjoying themselves with a soccer ball.

"So," Rainbow said as she kicked the ball to him, "how do you like our school."

Soarin took the ball and started bouncing it up and down. "Certainly never a dull moment. Can't wait until the soccer tryouts."

The two continued to play, enjoying themselves and unwinding after a particularly trying day.

Author's Note

Let's thanks SuperSonicHeroes for giving me the idea for having Soarin transfer to CHS.

Mind Over Matter

Early one morning, we find Flash, Micro, Sandal, Sunset and Twilight in the base.

Flash was playing his guitar, while the girls were working on a new Magi-Charger. Micro and Sandal were practising their hand to hand combat.

"There," Twilight said as she pulled out the new Charger and handed it to Sunset. "Your new attack Charger is finished."

"Finally," Sunset said as she took it and looked it over. "I can't wait to try this out. I finally get my own special attack."

Micro and Sandal stood opposite one another in the ready position, before they charged at one another. Micro threw punches and kicks at the larger opponent, who in turn dodged and flipped out of the way.

Finally Micro stopped his attack and gave the Green Ranger a confused look. "Sandal, what are you doing?"

"What do you mean?" Sandal asked.

"We're suppose to be practising counter attacks," Micro explained.

"Dodging's a great counter," Sandal said.

Micro, not listening, went on. "The best way to counter a punch is to aim for the wrist to deflect it, unless of course I counter your counter with-"

"Dude," Sandal said. "You can't think out every little detail in a fight. You just gotta take it as it comes."

Micro rolled his eyes and turned to Flash. "Will you tell him that he's being ridicules."

"Actually," Flash said as he put his guitar down, "I agree with Sandal. The world's unpredictable, so having a plan for everything just makes it harder to adapt when you need to."

"Oh please," Micro said.

"Let me show you," Flash said as he got up and walked over to him. "I'm gonna try and punch you, try and stop me." He then spun around and used a leg sweep to knock Micro off hes feet.

The Yellow Ranger fell on his back with a thud, while Sandal, Twilight and Sunset laughed.

"Ow," he said said as he corrected his glasses and looked up at Flash. "That wasn't a punch."

"No," Flash said as he held out his hand, "but you thought it was." He pulled him up to his feet. "Now, would you like to try and counter a spinning drop kick?"

"No," Micro replied, "I'm good."

Meanwhile In the crashed ship, we find Havoc, sitting at a table with Doom and Heart on either side of him.

Standing on the other side of the table was the goggles wearing shark man monster.

Havoc held a up a pile of papers with all the monster's stats on it. "So...Riptide. What makes you think you deserve the chance to try and destroy the Rangers and take their Elements?"

"I'm the fastest thing in water," Riptide said as he clenched his fists and unleashed a pair of curved, bladed, claws from the gauntlets on his arms. "My razors can cut through solid steel. There's nothing those Rangers can do to defeat me."

"So your powers are best at home underwater?" Doom asked.

"Yes," Riptide replied. "So what?"

"The Rangers live in a city," Heart explained. "Unless you intend to wait until they decide to go swimming, you're not going to be much use against them."

"I have to agree with the judges," Havoc said. "Sorry, if the Rangers ever head to the beach I'll call you."

Riptide grumbled as he left the room.

Next they talked to a monster that looked like a cross between a man and a sheep, with large spiral horns on his head. It wore a blue wonsie.

"Dozer?" Havoc spoke to the monster. "It says here you can make people fall asleep or control people in their sleep." He looked at the monster with a raised eyebrow. "Or?"

"I'm only able to use one of those abilities at a time sir," Dozer explained. "My sister and I used to tag team our enemies. One would but them to sleep and the other would control them.

"And where is this sister?" Havoc asked.

"Gone," Dozer explained.

"We had a power failure once," Heart explained. "His sister and several other prisoners got out and tried to escape, but they ran into something else that got loose."

"The Entity?" Havoc guessed.

"We couldn't get to them in time," Heart finished.

Havoc nodded and turned to Dozer. "Putting people to sleep might be useful. I'll be sure to call you if I get an idea involving you.

Dozer nodded and headed out the room, with Cogs entering soon after him.

"Cogs," Havoc said as he threw the papers into the air, "don't we have any monster that can actually stand up to the Rangers? You can't tell me they've already beaten every power monster we have."

"Darklight did decide to send the stronger monsters out against them," Cogs explained. "You can see what happened there."

"Well this has been a disaster," Havoc moaned as he sat back and threw his feet up on the table.

"We do still have one more monster left to audition," Cogs said.

Havoc just sighed, not expecting this monster to be any more impressive then the last one, but nodded anyway. "Send him in."

Cogs nodded and rushed out the room, soon to return followed by what looked like a large green monkey with metal boxing gloves on his fists.

Havoc raised an eyebrow. "And you are?"

"Psychofists the name," the monkey monster explained, "and destroying Rangers is my game."

"So what can you do Psychofist?" Doom asked.

"Let me show you," Psychofist replied as he placed a deck of cards on the table. "Look through the deck and pick a card, but don't show it to me."

Havoc's eyebrow raised even more, but decided to play along and shuffled through the deck until he found a card he liked.

Psychofist stared at Havoc, before speaking. "It is the...ace of diamonds."

Havoc was surprised that he was right, but then put the card back and pulled out another one.

"Three of clubs."

Right again. He picked another card.

"Nine of hearts."

Another correct answer. "You can read minds," Havoc said to the monkey monster. "Can't you?"

"That's right," Psychofist said.

"How's that gonna help us?" Doom asked.

"Are you planning to entertain the Rangers in to submission?" Heart asked.

"That was just me showing you what I can do," Psychofist explained. "Now let me show you my battle skills."

In that moment, several Shades filed into the room with a dagger in their hands. They then charged forward, while Psychofist used his metal boxing gloves to block their attacks and then punch them away. With a minute the Shades were all down for the count, while Psychofist didn't have a scratch on him.

To say Havoc was impressed was an understatement. "You can hear what your opponent is thinking, so you always know what's coming and how to defend against it."

"Nothing those Rangers do will even touch me," Psychofist exclaimed. "So, did I pass?"

Havoc did not reply and simply smiled. After several seconds the monkey monster chuckled.

"Great, I'll be in my cell getting ready. Call me when the Rangers are up for the taking." With that he turned and left, leaving Havoc and his generals to discuss their plan for using Psychofist to there advantage.

The final school bell had just rung and many of the students were filing out of the building.

Meanwhile in the secret base we find the Yellow Ranger Micro Chips, who had just enjoyed a free period, using a magic marker to draw lines on a large piece of paper. He was so focused on his work, that he did not noticed five others walk into the room.

"Wotcha doing Micro?"

The techie cried out at the sound of Sandalwood's voice, before pressing his body against the paper to hid it from view.

"Nothing," he replied as he looked over his shoulder to see Flash, Lyra, Sandal, Sweetie and Soarin were there.

The five all raised an eyebrow, before glancing at each other and nodding. Then Sandal knelt down and literally picked Micro up.

"Hey!" Micro yelled as he tried to reach for the paper, but it was already out of reach.

Soarin knelt down and picked the paper up, seeing that it was a bunch of boxes with drawings inside that were connected by different coloured lines. At the top was a title.

"Project Rarity," he read aloud, before he and the others slowly turned to Micro.

"Care to explain now?" Lyra asked.

Micro sighed as Sandal put him down, before her moved over and pulled the paper out of Soarin's hands. "If you must know, I'm working on my master plan."

"Master plan?" Sandal asked.

"Oh my god," Sweetie said with a look of excitement on her face. "Don't you get it? Micro's going to ask Rarity on a date."

The others all went wide eyed, before turning to give Micro a smirk.

"I'm not asking her on a date," Micro rebuttaled, before going bright red. "I'm just going to ask her to hang out with me."

They all smiled as they heard this.

"Oh that's so cute," Sweetie said. "Our little nerd's in love."

Flash moved over to the table Micro had put his plan on. "If you really want Rarity to hang out with you, why don't you just go up to her and say, 'hey Rarity...do you want to hang out with me?'"

"It's not that simple," Micro explained while drawing more lines on his chart. "I need to be ready for every possible response, in order to maximise my chances of success."

Lyra shook her head. "That is both the sweetest and saddest thing I've ever heard."

Micro rolled his eyes before picking up his plan and connecting it to a black board. He then took out a laser pointer and used it to show them his plan. "For instance, if Rarity says she can't because she has homework, then I will suggest an informal study session and provide healthy brain stimulating snacks."

Soarin crossed his arms. "Well what if she says she can't because you're a total nerd."

"Arr," Micro said before pointing to another part of the chart, "that's this thread here. It lists my many non-nerdy qualities, which includes but is not limited to being a Power Rangers. It then lead to this thread, which is a list of activities which highlight my coolness like skateboarding or shark wrestling."

In that moment however, the girl they were talking about happened to walking into the room. "Hello darlings."

Micro let out a surprised cry, before spinning the blackboard around so she couldn't see it. "Hey Rarity," he said nervously. What's up?"

"I wanted to ask if any of you want to hang out at the mall," Rarity explained. "Mr Cranky Doodles math test left me so drained I need to unwind."

"He must be the only teacher who gives tests this early into the year," Sandal said.

"Well this is our senior year," Rarity said. "So, anyone up for some shopping. Everyone else is busy."

Micro used this as his chance. "Well I'm game, what about guys-oh you're all busy, to bad." He turned to Rarity. "Shall we?"

Rarity smiled before nodding. They then turned towards the door and headed out the base, leaving the other to simply smirk at them.

Once they were gone, Flash moved over to the blackboard. "I bet that wasn't on his flow chart," he said, only to spin it around and see a picture of Cranky Doodle along with a test and a shopping bag. "Well I'll be damned."

Micro and Rarity were heading towards the exit, when they noticed Table Spoon walking through the halls.

"Oh hello darling," Rarity said as she saw him. "Micro and I are heading to the mall. Care to join us?"

Micro instantly panicked, having not accounted for Table Spoon in his plan.

"Sorry guys," Table Spoon replied. "I've already got plans. Enjoy yourselves though." With that he walked off and turned to corner, leaving the two alone again.

"Oh well," Rarity said, not noticing Micro's relieved face. "Let's go."

"Right," Micro said as he adjusted his glasses.

The two walked out the school and headed to the bus stop, not realising someone was still watching them.

Havoc looked back around the corner, a smirk on his face. "Perfect. One Ranger on his own, the perfect target for Psychofist." He pulled out his walkie talkie and began relaying instructions to Doom Raizer.

A little while later we find Rarity and Micro Chips walking through the mall, with Micro carrying several bags while Rarity only carried one.

"And my mother always says chivalry is dead," Rarity said as she smiled at the teen who had offered to carry all her bags.

"No problem," Micro said, though his fingers were killing him due to the weight of the heavy bags.

"Why don't we rest of a little," Rarity said, having seen how red his hands were becoming.

"If you say so," Micro said as they found a nearby bench and sat on it.

"Thank you for coming with me," Rarity said to him. "Shopping's not so much fun by ones self."

"Don't mention it," Micro replied. "I didn't have anything special going on anyway."

"Still I know shopping isn't really your forte. You enjoy video games and comics."

"That's not all I think about," Micro told her before scooting closer. "Let me tell you a secret."

"Oh," Rarity said, "what secret?"

They drew closer to each other and Micro whispered in her ear. "I'm actually the Yellow Ranger."

Rarity let out a pretend gasp and placed her hand over her heart. "Oh my, you the Yellow Ranger. Amazing." The two then started laughing at the inside joke, but their enjoyment didn't last very long when the sound of a woman screaming caught their ear.

"That can't be good," Micro said as he got up. In that moment he saw something flying towards him, something big. It was not until it was too late that Micro realised it was a hotdog stand, which someone or something had thrown at him. It flew closer and closer and was about to squash Micro, when a diamond shaped shield suddenly appeared infront of him and deflected the cart. He looked around and smiled at Rarity, who had used her geode to save him. "Thanks."

"Don't mention it darling," Rarity replied as she pressed her communicators distress button. "But where did that thing come from?"

"From me!"

The looked over at where the voice had originated from, only to see Psychofist and a large horde of Shades.

Rarity's eyes went wide. "Is that...a monkey?"

"At this point nothing surprises me," Micro said. "Go get somewhere safe."

"And leave you here to fight on your own," Rarity replied with a pout. "I think not. I can handle the Shades."

Micro smiled at her. "If you say so."

Rarity nodded, before looking around. "By the way, you're clear. Everyone else has already rushed off."

"Right," Micro said as he pull out his gear. "Magi-Charger, ready!" He clicked the device as his Morphin Blaster appeared, before placing it inside and shutting the slot.

GRIFFON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" Micro spun the barrel before pointing the weapon in the air. "Unleash the Power!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed the Zord head, which flew around him and then bit down on him. In a flash he was decked out in his Ranger suit, with his Griffon Shooter already in hand. "Let's do this!" He said as he spun both weapons in hand.

"Shades," Psychofist cried out, "attack!" The cloaked monsters charged forward, brandishing their daggers as they did.

"Fire!" Micro cried out as he unloaded several blasts into the Shades, while Rarity used her geode powers to throw several diamonds at them. The projectiles struck the Shades and knocked them down, while others simply flew around them and encased them in a dome.

After several moment, the Shades were all dealt with and the monkey was all that was left.

"Alright monkey boy," Micro said as he pointed his weapons at it. "Time for you to make like a banana and split."

"I don't think so," Psychofist cried out as he charged forward.

"Careful Micro," Rarity called out to him. "That think could be dangerous."

"That makes two of us," Micro replied as he raised his weapons and fired of a pair of shots. However as they neared the monkey, he raised his metal fists and managed to effortlessly block them. "What?" Micro asked, before firing off several more shots. But once again Psychofist blocked ever single one, before he finally reached Micro and threw one of his metal punches at him.

"Micro!" Rarity cried seeing him be struck and sent flying backwards, before landing with a thud on the ground. "Are you alright."

"I'm fine," Micro said as he picked himself up. "I was just getting a feel for his timing. He won't hit me again."

"You think so?" Psychofist said. "Shall we put that to the test?"

"We shall," Micro said as he charged forward and began firing again. But no matter where he aimed, Psychofist was able to counter him. When Micro got close to him and tried to deal him a kick, the monkey effortlessly dodged and then punched him once again. Micro cried out as he was sent flying through a nearby store window.

"That had to hurt," Psychofist laughed as he watched Rarity rush over to the store.

"Micro," she said as she knelt down next to him. "Say something."

"Ow!" Micro moaned.

"Oh good," Rarity said as she helped him get back up. "How is this creature beating you?"

"I don't know," Micro replied. "It's like he knows what I'm gonna do before I do it. But that's impossible unless he's...psychic."

"Got it in one poindexter," Psychofist said. "I can hear ever thought you think, meaning you don't stand a chance. Make this easy on yourself and hand over your Element."

"Fat chance you brute!" Rarity yelled as she created a barrier around them.

Psychofist just sighed as he walked over to the shield and start slamming it, causing the crystal structure to start cracking. "Just give up. You can't stop me."

"What about us!"

Before Psychofist could reply, he was suddenly bombarded by a flurry of laser blasts and sent flying away from Rarity and Micro.

The rest of the Rangers rushed over to them as Rarity dropped her force field.

"You guys alright?" Flash asked.

"I am," Rarity said. "But Micro."

"You hurt little buddy?" Sandal asked the Yellow Ranger.

"Just my pride," Micro replied, before flinching and clutching his sides. "And most of my internal organs."

"Let's get you out of here," Lyra said as Sandal helped Rarity hold him up.

"You're not going anywhere," Psychofist cried as he got up.

"Here," Flash threw Lyra a Magi-Charger, which she caught and placed in her blaster.

FLAME-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Red and Blue Rangers spun the barrels and fired off a pair of flame bursts, which collided and caused a large explosion. When the smoke finally cleared, Psychofist looked around and saw his prey had escaped.

"Darn it!" He cried while smashing his fists together. "This isn't over Rangers."

When Rarity and the Rangers got back to the base, they laid Micro on the table with a pillow to rest.

Twilight and the Principles were also there and when they saw Micro, they all rushed off to get stuff needed to bandage him up.

"You'll be okay," Rarity assured him. "I'll go get you an ice pack." With that she rushed out the room, off to find something for him to use to sooth his injuries.

"How you feeling buddy," Flash asked as they sat down around him.

"Nothing permanent," Micro replied. "I'll be okay."

"Good," Soarin said, before he and the others all broke out laughing. Micro frowned hearing this.

"You got beaten up," Sandal asked, "by a monkey?"

"In front of your girlfriend," Soarin finished, causing them all to laugh harder.

"She's not my girlfriend!" Micro countered. "And that monkey was vicious!"

"Oh yeah," Flash said through his snickers. "I'm sure he went...bananas!" Everyone's dying laughter returned tenfold.

"No no no," Lyra said. "He went ape!"

"A monkey," Sweetie laughed.

"You're all mean," Micro said as he laid back.

In that moment Twilight, Rarity and the principles returned and saw them all laughing. They then moved over to Micro and began working on him.

"Were you all laughing at him because he's hurt?" Celestia asked with a raised eyebrow.

"No," Soarin replied, before cracking up. "We were laughing at him because he got hurt by a...monkey!"

They all started laughing again, causing the women all to frown.

"I'd like to see you try and fight that creature on your own," Rarity said as she sat down behind Micro's head and applied the ice pack.

"Rarity said that monster had psychic abilities," Twilight said. "It'd be hard for anyone to fight in one on one."

"It can't be that powerful," Sandal replied. "After all, we were able to hit it."

"Only because you took it by surprise," Luna told them. "I doubt that tactic will work a second time."

"If we all attack it at once, that might work," Flash said. "Next time it shows up we'll hit it full force with all seven of us, that way there's no way he can read all our minds. And even if it can, it'll find it hard to counter us all."

"I'll go see if Sunset's done with fencing club," Twilight said as she headed out.

Celestia then patted Micro on the head. "You meanwhile need to rest up. You'll need all your strength in you want to take that monster down."

"Right," Micro said as he got up.

"I don't think you should be moving," Rarity told him.

"I'll be fine," Micro replied as he headed out the base.

Back at the ship, Psychofist had returned to gather more Shades.

When he arrived in the room, he found Havoc waiting for him with crossed arms and a tapping foot.

"I gave you the perfect chance to destroy one of the Rangers and you let it slip by."

"Not my fault," Psychofist said. "I would have had him if that girl hadn't been there. I'll get them next time."

"Except they know about you now," Havoc said. "Meaning they're gonna try and find a way to beat you."

"Beat me, HA! There's nothing they can do to stop me. I'm invincible."

"You'd better be," Havoc warned him. "Now get back out there and find them."

"He doesn't need to find them," Doom said.

"Explain?"

"The Rangers have a fatal flaw. They care about the lives of others. All he has to do is put someone in danger and the Rangers will come to him."

Havoc smiled at this, before turning to Psychofist. "Go."

Psychofist nodded and turned to leave.

Micro meanwhile, was sitting in the cafeteria with the ice pack still on his head.

"I can't believe it," Micro moaned. "I've beaten monsters both smarter and stronger then that monkey, how could I lose so easily?" Suddenly he felt a presence behind him, which caused him to sigh. "Come to laugh some more?" He asked as he looked around, only for his eyes to go wide at the sight of Starswirl.

"I rarely laugh my boy," he told him.

"What are you doing? If somebody sees you-"

"I cast a perception spell on myself," Starswirl explained. "Only someone who knows me can see me."

"Oh," Micro said, relaxing once again.

"So you were beaten. Even the greatest Guardians have fallen in battle, which is nothing to be ashamed of."

"But I was beaten so easily," Micro said.

"That is because you were fighting while up here," Starswirl pointed at Micro's head.

"What?"

"You are very intelligent, maybe the most intelligent Guardian of Knowledge there as ever been. But in battle your mind most be clear."

This confused Micro. "But that doesn't make any sense. How am I suppose fight without thinking?"

In that moment Sandal stepped into the cafeteria, before moving over to one of the vending machines.

"Allow me to demonstrate," Starswirl said as he tapped his staff and caused a tennis ball to appear in his hands. He then turned to Sandal and tossed it at him, but before it hit him in the head the Green Ranger's hand shot out and caught the ball.

Micro's eyes went wide seeing this, as Sandal moved over to them with a smile on his face.

"You see," Starswirl said. "Sandalwood's mind is clear, allowing his instincts free reign to kick in when needed."

"Thanks," Sandal said as he tossed the ball back to him and walked off.

Starswirl smirked and, not wanting Sandal to get overconfident, used his staff to trip the teen up and send him hurtling into a nearby table.

Micro smirked seeing this, after the whole laughing at him thing it felt nice to watch that, before turning to Starswirl.

"You must learn to live in the space between your thoughts," the wizard explained as he tossed the ball to Micro. "That is what Sandalwood does."

"Yeah," Micro said, "but Sandal's got a lot more space between his thoughts then I do."

"Hey a jelly bean," they heard Sandal say from the pile of tables.

"Yes," Starswirl replied, "well...Sandalwood has his own obstacles to overcome too."

Micro couldn't help but smirk.

In that moment the cafeteria doors opened and Flash rushed in. "Micro, Sandal."

"Yeah?" Micro asked.

"Yeah?" Sandal asked as he pulled himself out of the tables.

"Monkey butts back," Flash explained to them. "Twilight picked him up on CCTV. He's attacking the town."

"Obviously trying to draw us out," Micro said.

"Then what are we waiting for," Sandal said. "Let's go." With that he rushed out the room, followed by Flash.

"Remember," Micro heard as he left, causing him to turn to Starswirl. "Find the space between spaces." With that he tapped his staff and disappeared, leaving the spectacled Power Ranger on his own.

Many people were running in fear of the Shades, who were being lead by Psychofist to attack the town and draw out the Rangers.

"If this doesn't bring those Rangers out, nothing will." Psychofist turned to a nearby building, before raising his fist and using it to pound the ground. The vibrations from the attack caused the building to begin to crumple. "One more should do it."

"I don't think so!"

Psychofist turned to see the seven unmorphed Rangers rushing towards him.

"Alright Psychofist," Flash called out. "We've had enough of your-"

"Do not say monkeying around," Sunset warned him.

"I wasn't going to," Flash said sheepishly.

"Oh, yes you were" Psychofist said. "Like I told your little friend, I know every thing you think."

"How do we even know he's really psychic?" Soarin asked. "It could all be some mind game to make us think he's psychic."

"You had egg and soldiers for breakfast," Psychofist told him, causing the other Rangers to stare at Soarin.

"Lucky guess," Soarin said.

"Alright," Flash said as he stepped forward. "What am I thinking?"

Psychofist stared at him for several seconds, reading his mind and seeing what he was thinking. Suddenly he started laughing and clutched his stomach. "That's a good one. I've never heard that one before."

"I know right," Flash said with a smirk. "It slays. Guess he is psychic."

"What were you thinking that made him crack up like that?" Lyra asked.

"Yeah," Sweetie said, "let us in on the joke."

"Maybe later," Flash said. "Right now we gotta take this guy down."

"Impossible," Psychofist said. "I told you, I know what your moves are before you make them. I'm unbeatable."

"No one person's unbeatable," Micro said as they took out their gear. "And we're about to prove it. Because it's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"READY!" The others cried as they held out their Chargers. They activated them and placed them in their Morphers, before shutting the slots as they came to life.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

"Shades attack!" Psychofist cried as the cloaked monsters charged forward.

"Magitech!" The Rangers cried as their weapons appeared.

"Thunder Sabre!" Soarin yelled as a bolt of lightning formed his sword.

"Duel Morphin Blaster!" Sunset said as she upgraded her weapon.

"Let's go!" Flash ordered as they all charged forward.

The two forces collided and started fighting against one another.

"Take this you freaks!" Lyra cried as she grabbed one of the Shades with her Serpent Staff and spun it around, slamming it into other Shades before tossing it in the air. She then jumped up and used its blade to slice the monster in half. "To easy."

"You'd think they'd learn by now," Micro said as he shot several Shades with his blasters. "No matter what, Shades never win."

"Maybe they can't afford to pay for real henchmen," Sweetie said as she blocked a Shade with her Sphinx Shield. She then pulled out her blaster and fired off several rounds, which took it and the Shades next to it down.

Sandal meanwhile slashed his way through the Shades. "If they payed anything for these creeps, it was a rip off."

"Tell me about it," Soarin said as he slashed several more Shades down.

"Maybe Havoc has a heck of a pension plan." Sunset said as she used her double ended blaster to mow them down. She then unfurled the blade and used it to impale them. "If any survive long enough to use it."

Flash meanwhile had finished off his Shades and was now rushing towards Psychofist. "Time to turn this monkey black and blue!" He cried as he threw a punch with his Dragon Breaker. "Head Smash!"

I don't think so!" Psychofist cried as he threw his own punch. The two attacks met and caused a loud clang, before Flash was suddenly sent flying back and crashing into the ground.

"OW!" He cried as he landed. "Man, this guy's strong."

Back at the base, Twilight, the principles and the rest of the Mane Six were watching the fight.

"Yikes," Rainbow said seeing Flash go down. "That had to hurt."

"The others need ta beat those Shades an take him out together," Applejack said.

"Yeah they do," Twilight said as she opened a channel. "Sunset, try using the new Magi-Charger to thin them out."

"Right," Sunset replied as she pulled out the Magi-Charger, activated it, and placed it inside her Duel Morphin Blaster.

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Phoenix," Sunset aimed the blaster at a group of Shades that the Rangers had rounded up, "Flame Burst!" She pulled the trigger and fired a pair of fireballs at the Shades. The fireballs began to spin around and pick up speed, before colliding and transforming into the shape of a bird made of fire. The firebird soared towards the Shades and struck them, exploding in a barrage of flames. When the explosion ceased, all the Shades were destroyed.

"Alright," Soarin said.

"Now let's go help Flash," Lyra said as they turned to rush towards the Red Ranger.

Said Red Ranger, was having just as much trouble against Psychofist as Micro had. Every move he made, the monkey monster countered.

"Power Slash!" He cried as he spun around and tried to hit him with his Spirit Sabre, but Psychofist simply used his metal fist to deflect it. He then used his other fist and smashed it into Flash's stomach, sending him flying backwards.

"We got yeah," Sandal said as he and Micro caught Flash, while Soarin and Sunset rushed forward with their blades ready.

"Take this!" Soarin yelled as he swung his Thunder Sabre.

"And this!" Sunset cried as she did the same with her Spirit Sabre.

However, the monkey monster used his two fists to block both their attacks and push them away, before dealing them both a punch to the chest and sending them flying back.

"Energise!" Lyra and Sweetie cried as they spun the barrels of their Morphin Blasters and aiming them at Psychofist. "FIRE!" They pulled the trigger and both fired a shot, which flew at him.

However, Psychofist threw a punch at both the blasts and somehow sent them flying back, before striking the Ranger that fired it.

The girls cried out as they fell back.

"Oh no," Sandal said.

"This is bad," Flash said.

"He knows exactly how we're gonna fight," Micro explained. "We need to find a way to counter that or we're done for."

"I got this," Sandal said as he charged forward. "I'll just fight without thinking. For me it's as easy as breathing." He raised his Spirit Sabre and Fenrir Fang, as he reached the monkey monster and began slashing at him.

However, just like with the rest of his team, Psychofist managed to use his metal fists to block the attack. Sandal tried to slash the monkey's body, but he was blocked each and every time by him before finally getting punched in the chest and being sent flying backwards.

"Easy as breathing huh?" Micro asked as he and the others rushed over to him.

Sandal moaned as he picked himself up. "Yeah well...you ever try purposely breathing without thinking about it. It's not as easy as you think."

Psychofist laughed, causing the Rangers to turn to him. "I told you, it's impossible to beat me. Just give up and hand over your Elements."

"Nothing's impossible," Flash said as they all got into a battle stance. "Rush him!" They charged forward, weapons at the ready.

"Take this!" Psychofist cried as he raised his fists and slammed them into the ground, causing a shockwave which struck the Rangers and sent them flying back.

"Whoa!" Micro cried as he and the others smashed into the ground. As he tried to get himself up, he heard Psychofist laughing.

"I haven't had this much fun in centuries," the monkey cried out.

Micro pulled himself up to his feet and faced Psychofist, trying to come up with a plan to beat him.

"I'm actually in awe at that complex brain of yours," the monster told him. "So many ideas...to bad I can see them all coming." He then chuckled under his breath. "By the way. Do you really think a nerd like you has a shot with a girl like that, dream on."

Micro tensed up hearing him say that, but then he remembered what Starswirl said. "I can do this," he said as he closed his eyes. "I have to fight without thinking."

Psychofist could see him thinking over his next attack, opening his mental eyes he saw the many ways the Yellow Ranger could attack.

"Don't think," Micro told himself, "just do." Suddenly his eyes opened and he raised his Morphin Blaster, before firing off a round.

Psychofist tried to see where he had aimed, but he couldn't. "What?" He asked before being struck by the attack and crying out.

The others saw this and their eyes went wide.

Micro smiled and without even thinking, he charged forward while pulling out a Magi-Charger. He placed it inside his blaster and pulled the trigger, "Magi-Drill Blade!" The drill gauntlets appeared on his arms, ready to help him slice and dice. Once he reached the monkey monster, he started slashing at it without a thought.

"Impossible," Psychofist cried out as he tried to punch Micro, but the Yellow Ranger suddenly jumped out of the way before dealing him a powerful slash. "It's like he's completely switched off his brain. But that's impossible!"

Seeing their teammate doing so well, the rest of the Rangers wanted in on the fight.

"Let's take this guy down," Flash said as he pulled out a Magi-Charger and activated it. ""Guardian Buster," he threw the charge in the air, "activate!" In a flash of light the Guardian Buster appeared, allowing the Red Ranger to catch it and pull the forend.

"Magi-Chargers," everyone said, as they activated their Chargers and placed them in the compartments before shutting them. "Locked and loaded." Sweetie placed hers into the main compartment and shut it, the white streaks changing to pink.

GUARDIAN BUSTER...PINK CHARGE!

"Magi-Charger!" Soarin called out as he held up his Charger and activated it, before placing it inside his Thunder Sabre.

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

He shut the slot and electricity surged up the blade, as Soarin swung it around.

Flash aimed the Guardian Buster as the rest of the team, Sunset taking Micro's place, got into position. "Guardian Buster, Sphinx Blast...FIRE!" Flash pulled the trigger and a single powerful blast shot out, which morphed into the shape of the Sphinx Zord's head as it flew at Psychofist and Micro.

"Thunder Sabre Strike!" Soarin cried as he slashed his sword through the air and unleashed a lightning bolt.

Micro sensed the incoming attacks and without thinking, leapt up and out of the way.

Psychofist turned towards the Rangers and saw the attacks coming. Just before it hit him, the Sphinx head changed direction and flew straight up. In a flash of light the head then changed into a large boulder, which came crashing down towards Psychofist as the lightning bolt did the same.

However, Psychofist was ready and managed to use his fists to deflect the lightning bolt upwards. The lightning struck the boulder and caused it to explode, leaving nothing but pebbles to rain down.

Psychofist laughed, but he stopped when he heard Micro's voice. "Magi-Drill!" He turned to see the Yellow Ranger, as he ran towards him with his hands linked together and the drills as one. He leaped forward and spun, "Spiral Attack!" He transformed into a tornado like figure, which flew towards Psychofist.

The monkey monster tried to deflect with his fists, but the spinning drill was to much and caused his metal boxing gloves to crack and then shatter. "AAAARRRR!" He screamed as he was thrown back by the spinning attack, before crashing into the ground with a thud.

Watching the battle on the screen, Havoc had been pleased with how it had been going. However that thought now changed and he turned towards a nearby Shade.

"Fire the Gigatisor!"

The Shade nodded and struck the red button and causing the red beam to be shot into the sky, bounce of the satellite and be redirected back to earth.

Back on the ground, the Rangers saw the Gigatisor beam come down and strike Psychofist. This caused a explosion and when it faded, a giant Psychofist stepped out.

"I've just entered the heavy weight division!" The giant monkey cried out as he slammed his newly repaired fists together.

"We better call for backup," Flash said as he and the others pulled out their Magi-Chargers. "Summon Zords!" They cried as the activated the Chargers and threw them into the air.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

All their Zords activated and emerged from their hiding spots, before rushing to their Rangers aid.

"Activate Guardian Megazord," the Flash, Lyra and Sweetie cried out, "Sphinx-Serpent Formation!"

"Activate Thunder-Charge Megazord," Soarin, Micro and Sandal cried out, "Fenrir-Griffon Formation!"

"Activate," Sunset cried, "Phoenix-Wing Megazord!"

ZORDS COMBINED!

The Zords all liked together, forming a trio of Megazords.

GUARDIAN MEGAZORD, SPHINX-SERPENT FORMATION...READY!

THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD, FENRIR-GRIFFON FORMATION...READY!

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...READY!

The Rangers leapt into their Megazord's cockpits, each taking out a Magi-Charger and placing them in their weapons. "Mega-Drive!" They cried as they were each engulfed in light, which died down to show the body armour.

"Three!" Psychofist cried out seeing them.

"You don't have to be psychic to know what's coming," Sunset cried out as he Megazord charged forward. "Phoenix Fist!"

Psychofist cried out as he was punched. "That's my thing!" He cried out as he threw his own punch. However, Phoenix-Wing stepped away and allowed the Guardian Megazord to step up.

"Sphinx Shield!" Sweetie cried out as her Zord held up its shield and blocked the attack.

"Tail Sabre!" Flash and Lyra cried out as they slashed him with their sword.

"Our turn," Micro told Sandal and Soarin, who nodded.

The Thunder-Charge Megazord raised its Fenrir arm, as electrical energy surged out of the Thunderbird and into its arms. "Lightning Fang!" Soarin and Sandal cried before slashing at Psychofist, electrocuting him.

"Electro Blast!" Micro cried as his Zord fired off several electrified blasts.

"I don't need electroshock therapy!" Psychofist cried.

"Maybe not," Micro said. "But you'll be in intensive care after this next move. Let's end this guys!"

"RIGHT!" The others cried as they started performing their finishing moves.

"Dragon Zord...Final Strike!"

"Phoenix-Wing Megazord...Final Strike!”

"Electron...Blast Cutter!"

The three Megazords unleashed their best attacks, which flew at Psychofist and struck him simultaneously. He cried out as he was burnt, shocked and sliced, until finally he couldn't take it anymore.

"You don't need to be psychic, to know what I'm thinking!" The monkey monster cried out as he collapsed and was engulfed by an explosion.

"Guardian Rangers," Micro called out, "victory is ours."

Havoc cried out as he saw his monster be destroyed. "Are you freaking kidding me!"

"Master Havoc please calm down," Cogs called out.

"You calm down!" Havoc cried out as he sat back in his throne. "The problem are these monsters! How do you expect me to defeat the Rangers with such weaklings under my command. I need a monster with both brains and brawn, is that to much to ask?"

In that moment the universe seemed to answer Havoc's prayer, as one of the consoles suddenly started beeping.

The four monsters turned towards it, all with a confused look on their faces.

"What's going on?" Havoc asked as Cogs moved over to the console.

"It seems we're receiving an interdimensional transmission," Cogs explained as he typed away at the machine. "And its not just a stray signal, it's coded to the ship's frequency. Someone's trying to contact us."

"But who?" Doom asked. "How many beings in the multiverse know our ship's frequency?"

"You don't think," Heart said turning to him. "Darklight?"

"No," Cogs replied. "Whoever it is, their using a transmission code I've never seen before."

"Let me see," Havoc said as he got up and moved over to the console. He looked over the frequency and as he did, his eyes went wider and wider. Then he looked up from the console and whispered two words. "Dust Buster."

Back at the base, the Mane Six were helping to bandage up and badly bruised Rangers.

"Hold still," Twilight told Flash as she wrapped the bandage around his chest.

"Ow," Flash replied as she tied it up. "That's tight."

"It needs to be tight," she told him.

"You guys are a bunch of babies," Rainbow said as she bandaged up Soarin's leg.

Soarin flinched at the pain. "Well the next time he shows up, you can fight him."

"Gladly," Rainbow said.

"I don't know Rainbow," Fluttershy said as she bandaged Sandal up. "That monster looked very strong and scary."

"Yeah," Pinkie said as she bandaged Sweetie up. "But luckily Micro went all drill on him.

"Indeed," Starswirl said as he turned to Micro, the only Ranger not being bandaged up. "You managed to clear your mind and fight without thought. I am very proud of you."

"Yeah," Applejack said as she finished tying Lyra's bandage. "That was some moves partner."

"I knew you could do it," Rarity, who was bandaging Sunset's stomach, told him.

"Thanks," Micro said as he scratched the back of his head. "It was nothing really."

"Don't sell yourself short," Luna told him. "What you did was no small feat. It take a lot of mental control and trust in ones instincts. Be proud of this."

"I will," Micro said. "Thanks."

"Well I think that's you done darling," Rarity said as she finished her work on Sunset. "Anything else need bandaging."

"No I'm good," Sunset assured her.

"Well then I better get going," Rarity said. "It's my turn to make the family dinner."

"Hey Rarity," Micro called out before she left. "Do you maybe wanna hang out again this weekend. Our day out didn't turn out so well."

"I'd love to," Rarity said, before her face fell. "But I'll be working at the boutique this weekend."

"Oh," Micro said, before quickly looking around a wall which was hiding his chart from view. "Well...maybe I could stop by. You always say your looking for new models."

Rarity smiled at this. "That would be lovely. I'll see you there." With that, she turned and headed out the room.

As soon as she was gone, Micro jumped for joy. "YES!" He cried out as he turned to the others. "You see that? My flowchart is awesome!"

The others all rolled their eyes, but smiled at his victory all the same.

Author's Note

I know, the nerd trying to attract the pretty lady is a cliche but damn it some cliches work.

Clean Slate

We open today's adventure in the mountain area where the Havoc's crashed ship was located.

There we find Havoc, Doom and Cogs standing in a line outside the ship. They appeared to be waiting for someone or something to happen.

"How much longer do we have to wait?" Doom asked Havoc. "We don't even know if this Dust Buster guy is really the one who sent that transmission."

"He's the only other being in the multiverse who could," Havoc said. "If it was him, then the dimensional coordinates we sent him will cause him to appear right here."

"But master Havoc," Cogs stepped in. "I was there, Darklight destroyed Dust Buster so you could try and escape. No one could survive that."

"Well until you give me a plausible reason for someone to send a dimensional transmission, that's coded to the ships frequency, I'll continue to believe it's really him."

"Who is this Dust Buster anyway?" Doom asked.

"He's the lone survivor of a universe the Entity destroyed," Havoc replied. "My father found him and allowed him to remain on board as our servent."

"He's a butler?" Doom asked.

"With incredible fighting skills," Cogs said. "Despite losing their battle, he managed to injure Darklight enough for him to need his suit."

"He's that powerful?" Doom asked.

Before anything else could be said, there was a suddenly flash of light which caught their attention. They all looked forward a saw a portal open up infront of them.

Havoc smiled, while Doom and Cogs prepared themselves encase whatever came out of it was not friendly.

Finally something stepped out of it. It was a figure in black and white armour that looked like a tuxedo, with what looked like a metal bow tie connected to the spot bellow his neck. He wore gauntlets around his arms, which were black at the arm and white at the hands. His head was round with light grey skin and black hair that was combed to perfection.

Havoc's smile grew wider, while Cogs looked shocked and Doom looked unsure at him.

The portal closed as the figure walked forward. He then noticed Havoc along with Doom and Cogs, before letting out a growl. Suddenly he pulled out a shotgun with the barrel shaped like a broom, the head being the brushes bristles. He pointed it at them and fired, unleashing a flurry of laser fire which struck Cogs and sent him flying back.

"COGS!" Doom cried as he turned to him, but then felt a presence behind him.

He turned and saw the figure had somehow gotten next to him, before pulling out a sword with a blade shaped like a feather. Before Doom could react the figure slashed him, sending him flying back and landing next to Cogs.

"Don't worry young master," the figure said to Havoc in a suave voice. "I will free you from your captors. Where is Darklight?"

"Dust!" Havoc said as he placed his hand on the figures shoulder. "Calm down. They are not our enemies."

The figure, now known as Dust, turned to him. "What?"

"Darklight is gone," Havoc explained. "I have taken back our ship."

"Can it be?" Dust asked in amazement. He then got down on one knee and bowed his head. "Master Havoc. I vowed myself to your father long ago, but failed him in his hour of need. Now all I can do is ask you to allow me the chance to redeem myself. My life is yours, to do with as you wish."

Havoc smiled at this. "Rise Dust Buster."

Dust did so, before Havoc turned him towards his recovering lackeys. "Let me introduce you to my new servants. I believe you remember Cogs."

"Explicitly," Dust replied as he glared at Cogs.

"And Darklight's turned my second hand monster, Doom Raizer."

"I'll get you back for that cheep shot," Doom told Dust as he pulled out his sword. However, before Dust could do anything, Havoc got between them.

"Now now," He said. "Lets calm down. We may have started out on the wrong foot, but we all have a common goal."

"Which is?" Dust asked.

"We want the Guardian Elements," Havoc explained. "They are in the possession of the ones who destroyed Darklight. The Power Rangers!"

"Is that so?" Dust replied before pulling out his rifle, which he leaned on his shoulder, and sword. "Then they shall taste the fury of my Seven Cleaning Weapons!"

Havoc smiled, while Cogs frowned and Doom growled.

Later that day we find Flash and Twilight in the Red Rangers car driving along the road. School had just gotten out and the two of them were going to his house, so they could work on a project for Chemistry Club.

"Remind me again why I agreed to take chemistry as my only extra curricular activity instead of baking?" Flash asked as he drove.

"Because I told you it would be fun," Twilight said in a matter of fact tone.

"That is true," Flash replied. "Okay, second question. Why aren't we doing this at your place? Don't you have your very own lab?"

Twilight rolled her eyes hearing this. "My mom has quarantined it, until after she's had a cleaning crew get rid of the smell that's built up. She's scared I might have been inhaling toxic fumes or something."

Flash chuckled as they pulled up infront of a large apartment building and parked. They got out of the car and looked up at the building, before walking up to it and riding the elevator to the fifth floor. "Here we are," Flash explained as they stepped infront of a door for apartment five C, which he unlocked on opened for her to step inside.

Twilight looked around the place that Flash called home. It was simple yet cosy two bedroom apartment, which she could tell had been decorated by a women due to the yellow flower wallpaper. There was a sliding window on the far wall, that lead out to a balcony. Along the wall were pictures showing either Flash or a woman that was in her late twenties. Twilight had to guess that this was his aunt.

Before she could say anything to him, the sound of barking caught her attention. A black and white boston terrier raced out of another room and ran to her feet.

"Hey boy," Flash said as he knelt down and scratched him behind his ear. "This is Twilight. Be nice to her."

Twilight smiled as she knelt down to scratch the dog. "He's so cute," she said as she did so. "What's his name?"

"Banana," Flash replied, rolling his eye at the snicker she made. "I didn't name him. He's my aunts dog and she called him that, because of the banana toy she saw him playing with a the animal shelter."

"Okay," Twilight said.

Flash stood up and took off his Ranger jacket, which he hung up before pointing to the couch. "Why don't you relax. I've just gotta check a few things and then we can get started."

Twilight nodded and sat on the couch, Banana jumping on her lap the way Spike usually did. Flash meanwhile moved back over to the door and picked up the letters that had been delivered through the mail slot.

As he did, he saw there was one addressed to him with no return address.

Picking it up and opening it, Flash saw it was actually a letter and began to read it.

Dear Flash

I don't know if you remember me, but I was a friend of your father. I've recently returned to town and would like to meet with you. If you are interested, I'll be at the-

Before Flash could read the rest, his communicator went off.

Putting the letter down, he opened the channel. "Flash here."

"Flash," Celestia replied, "we've got a monster attack. The others are already on their way."

"Send me the coordinates," Flash told her before shutting the channel. He then turned to Twilight and Banana. "Sorry."

"Go," Twilight told him with a smile.

Flash nodded as he grabbed his jacket and opened the sliding window, before turning back to them. "Wish me luck boy," he said before jumping over the balcony and into midair.

Twilight got up and raced over to the balcony, seeing a red flash of light before she got there. Looking over the balcony and down to the floor, she saw the Red Ranger racing away on his Magicycle.

"Show off," she said with a smile. She turned to sit back on the couch, only to spot a framed picture on the table next to it. She picked it up and saw it was a young Flash with a man who looked like an older version of him. "This must be his dad."

Flash raced through the city on his Magicycle, following the coordinates Celestia had sent him, when he noticed another group of signals two streets off.

Using his bike's maximum speed, he quickly crossed those two streets and saw the rest of his team on their Magicycles.

"Nice to see you could join us," Lyra joked as he moved infront of them.

"Sorry if your date got cut short," Sweetie joked.

"It wasn't a date," Flash told her. "Let's just focus on whatever Havoc sent."

"Hopefully it's not that monkey again," Sandal said. "My ribs still ache."

"Don't worry," Micro said. "If it is, I'll deal with it."

"Let's just be ready for anything," Soarin suggested.

"He's right," Sunset agreed. "We can't let our guard down."

However, when they arrived at the coordinates, the one they found there was a monster they all knew.

"Doom!" Flash called out at the sight of him, standing infront of a large cloud of dust.

The Rangers all pulled up to a stop, before getting off their Magicycles and standing in line.

"Not exactly your style," Flash said. "Coming to fight all on your own."

Doom just chuckled at that. "Who says I'm alone?"

Suddenly a barrage of laser fire flew out the cloud and struck the Rangers, sending them flying back and crashing into the ground.

"What was that?" Lyra asked, but soon got her answer when they heard another voice chuckle.

The Rangers all looked up to see Dust Buster, his rifle on his shoulder, calmly step out of the dust cloud and stand next to Doom.

"So these are the Rangers," he said calmly.

"Who is that guy?" Sweetie asked.

"He must be the one who attacked the city," Micro replied.

"But where'd he come from?" Sandel asked.

"And what's with the jeeves look?" Soarin asked.

Flash picked himself up. "Who are you?"

"I am Dust Buster," the monster replied. "And from what I hear, you hooligans have been making a mess of my masters plans. Luckily, cleaning up messes is one of my specialities."

"You don't scare us," Sunset said as she and the others stood back up.

"I will soon enough," Dust replied as he aimed his rifle at them. "Behold the first of the Seven Cleaning Weapons. Broom Blaster!" He started unloading a flurry of laser fire, which the Rangers all began to dodge.

"Take cover!" Flash ordered as they each hid behind a nearby building's concrete support beams.

"That won't save you!" Dust cried as he continued to fire at one of the columns, slowly chipping away at it.

"This is bad," Lyra said.

Micro nodded. "If these supports go down, then so does the building."

"I'll stop him!" Soarin said as he summoned his Thunder Sabre and rushed out of his hidding sport.

"Soarin wait!" Flash said, but the Thunder Ranger was not listening.

He charged forward, as Dust began firing at him, while using his sword to deflect the lasers. "Take this!" He cried as he leapt up and swung his sword down, only to be blocked by Dust's sword. "What?"

"The second of the Seven Cleaning Weapon," Dust replied as he pushed the Thunder Ranger back. "Duster Blade...Cleaning Slash!" He swiped the sword through the air, slashing Soarin and sending him flying.

"Soarin!" Sweetie cried as she and Lyra rushed out to check on him.

"That does it!" Lyra yelled as she and Sweetie rushed at him.

"Magitech!" They both cried as they summoned their weapons.

Dust started firing at them again, but Lyra jumped behind Sweetie as she blocked the lasers with her shield. Once they were close enough, Lyra jumped over Sweetie and raised her Serpent Staff.

"This'll stop you!" The Blue Ranger cried as she thrusted her staff's head towards him. If he blocked with his sword, she would bite down and yank it out of his grasp.

However, instead of pulling out his sword, Dust pulled out a large dustpan and used it to block the attack. The staff tried to bite it, but could not get a grip.

"Oh no," Lyra said before Dust knocked the staff away and then smashed her with the dustpan. She was sent flying into Sweetie with such a force, that the two were thrown back and crashed next to Soarin.

"You like it," Dust asked. "It's the third Cleaning Weapon. Dustpan Shield!"

"My turn!" Micro said as he jumped out with his Morphin Blaster and Griffon Shooter drawn. "FIRE!" He shot off several rounds, which flew at Dust Buster.

In response the monster pulled out a sheet of metal with cloth around the edges. As the shots got closer, he swiped the cloth through the air and seemed to literally wiped the lasers away. Doing so caused the rag to glow

"Now what?" Micro asked in shock.

"The fourth of the Seven Cleaning Weapons," Dust replied as he rung the cloth out. "Rag Grenade!" He ball up the rag and tossed it at Micro. As it struck the ground, the rag exploded and caused Micro to go flying as well.

"This is nuts!" Sandal said as he watched Micro crash into the ground.

"Lets try together," Flash replied.

Sunset nodded. "If we all block his blaster, he can't block us all attacking."

The boys agreed and rushed out with her.

Dust saw them coming and chuckled, before pulling out a trio of metal cotton swabs with pointed tips. "The fifth Cleaning Weapon. Cotton Swab Kunai!"

He threw them towards the three Rangers, who each pulled out their Spirit Sabres to block. But the moment their swords touched the kunai, they each exploded with enough force to send them flying back.

Doom watched from the sidelines as the Rangers all groaned in pain.

"He's good," Doom said with a growl. "Which is bad for me."

"I would have thought you Rangers would have put up more of a fight," Dust said as he aimed his Broom Blaster at them.

In that moment, Flash pulled out his Morphin Blaster and placed a Charger inside.

FLAME CHARGER...ENGAGED!

He pointed at the spot infront of Dust and pulled the trigger, firing off a round which struck the ground and caused an explosion.

"You think this'll stop me?" Dust asked as he pulled out his Rag Grenade and used it to wipe the flames away. But as he did, he revealed the Rangers were all up and had surrounded him.

"FIRE!" They all cried out as they unloaded their blasters at him.

Dust did not have the chance to defend against them all and was struck by the blasts. He was sent flying backwards and crashed into a wall.

"That the fight you were looking for?" Flash asked as they lined up.

"Maybe," Dust said as he got up. "I think I've seen enough." He pulled out his kunai and threw them at the Rangers, who managed to jump back as they hit the ground and exploded. When the smoke faded, Dust and Doom were both gone.

Seeing the danger had passed, the Rangers demorphed and fell to their knees.

"Where do these guys come from?" Flash asked as he panted.

Back at the ship, Doom was furious at Dust.

"You had the Rangers on the ropes!" He cried out as they entered the bridge. "Then you take one little hit before giving in. I thought you said you were going to clean up this mess."

"Obviously Darklight didn't keep you around for your brains," Dust replied. "That battle wasn't about defeating the Rangers. It was about learning how they fight and seeing which Ranger to target."

Havoc, Heart and Cogs were watching this exchange. "So Dust," Havoc asked, "Which Ranger should we target?"

"Like he's picked one," Doom said. "He's been here five minutes. It takes longer then that to learn everything about the Rangers. And even longer to make a plan with it."

"As a matter of fact I already have a plan to get an Element," Dust replied before turning to Havoc. "But I will need your help to pull it off master."

Havoc smiled at this. "What'cha got in mind?"

The next day, Friday, the Rangers were all still a little sore after their battle with Dust Buster.

"You sure you guys are okay?" Rainbow asked as she watched the seven of them moving very carefully as they opened their lockers.

"As long as we don't do anything to extreme," Soarin assured her.

"I wouldn't mind a hot bubble bath though," Lyra said.

"How about we all head to the spa tomorrow?" Rarity suggested. "I'm sure that'll get you all back to your former selves."

"I wouldn't mind a steam bath," Sunset said before she turned to the others. "What about you guys?"

"I would love that," Sweetie said.

"Same here," Lyra agreed.

"A spa visit would be nice," Fluttershy said.

"Sure would," Applejack said before looking at the boys. "What about you fellers?"

The boys did not seem to like this idea. "I don't know," Micro said. "Sounds a little...girly."

"There a boyish spa treatments," Pinkie said with a smile. "Mr Cake has them all the time."

"Think of it like a sports massage," Rainbow told them, getting Soarin on board.

"I'm in," he said.

"I'll give it a try," Sandal said.

Micro nodded. "If their in, then I guess I am too."

They all nodded before turning to Flash, who had been oddly quiet, as he was looking at a piece of paper in his hand.

"Flash?" Twilight asked as she touched him on the shoulder. This caused him to look up in shock. "Are you listening?"

"No," he said truthfully before looking down at the paper. "Sorry. I got a letter from my dads old friend. He asked me to meet up with him tomorrow."

"Oh," the others said. "Well you should definitely go."

"Yeah," Sunset told him. "We can do the spa another time."

"No," Flash said. "You guys go. I don't mind missing out."

"If you're sure?" Twilight asked.

"I am," Flash said as they heard the bell ring for first period.

As they walked through the corridors, Sunset suddenly collided with someone. That someone was Table Spoon.

"Oh," he said with a smile. "Still not looking where you're going I see."

Sunset blushed at this. "Sorry."

"It's alright," Table replied. "Actually, I wanted to talk to you. Would you like to hanged out tomorrow? Just you and me."

Sunset's eyes went wide in surprise. "Oh...I'm afraid I've already made-"

"She'd love to," Rarity interrupted. "Where would you like her to meet up with you?"

"Outside the arcade tomorrow," he said. "I'll see you there." With that, he walked off leaving the others.

As soon as he was gone the girls, minus Sunset, Rainbow and Applejack, squealed in excitement.

"I can't believe this," Rarity said in excitement. "You and me are going to be working on what you wear the second school's over."

"Huh," Sunset said, still not sure what to say.

Before they could all say anything else, the warning bell went off and cut their talk short.

Back at the ship, Dust was explaining his plan.

"It's quite simple really," Dust explained. "Due to how he first met the Rangers, I believe one of them may have a soft spot for master Havoc. The Gold Ranger."

"He pulled her out of the way of a speeding car," Heart replied. "So what?"

"A common fact about human girls, they tend to grow affectionate for those who save their lives. I've seen it before."

Doom growled. "So how does this help us?"

"Simple," Dust replied. "When master Havoc and the Gold Ranger are on their date, we will strike. All Havoc has to do is stay with her, then she'll be forced to remain unmorphed."

"How does Havoc feel about being attacked?" Cogs asked.

"As long as it gets him an Element, he doesn't mind." Dust explained before leaving.

"This is bad," Heart said. "If this works Dust will be even more the favourite."

"And Havoc might see less reason to keep us around," Cogs said.

"I can't believe I'm saying this," Doom said. "But I hope those Rangers win."

The Next Day...

Havoc was leaning against the wall of the arcade in his usual get up.

"This better work Dust," he said in a grumble.

"Table?"

He turned to see Sunset hesitantly walking up to him. She was not wearing her usual attire and instead had on an orange shirt with her cutie mark on it, along with a spiked leather jacket on top and a purple skirt.

"Hey," she said nervously as she rubbed her arm.

"Hey," Table replied as he stood up. They stood in an awkward silence for several seconds, neither knowing what to say. "Sorry," he then said as he scratched the back of his neck, "been a long time since I went on a 'date'."

"Ditto," Sunset replied, before looking up at the arcade building. "How about we just try and have fun?"

"Sounds good," Table replied.

With that the two stepped into the building, totally unaware that they were being watched.

"So it begins," Dust said as he and Cogs watched from afar.

"I feel like this is just going to end badly for us," Cogs said.

"Don't doubt my plans," Dust warned him. "It'll work. Wait and see."

Meanwhile across town, Flash had arrived at the museum.

Currently he was standing in the dinosaur exhibit, looking up at the T-Rex skeleton, when he heard a voice."

"Flash Sentry."

The Red Ranger looked around to see a man in his mid forties with silver skin and black hair.

"Relic Fragment?"

"The very same," the man named Relic said. "Well look at you. You sure have grown since the last time I saw you. How's your aunt?"

"Working hard," Flash replied.

Relic nodded as they began to walk through the museum.

"It's still hard to believe how long it's been," Relic said with a grim look on his face. "Trail was the best archaeologist I'd ever seen. Before you were born he was an adrenaline junkie, always looking for some amazing adventure to go on. The situations he'd get us into were unbelievable."

Flash nodded with a smile. "I remember the hikes he use to take the two of us on. I used to hate them, but now I'd give anything to go on one with him."

Relic saw the look of despair on the boys face. "I know you've been looking for him. Any leads?"

"Actually yes," Flash replied as he pulled out the journal.

"You still have that?" Relic said as he took it. "Seems like yesterday when I found this in the forest."

"I've been trying to figure out what the meaning of the last few pages is," Flash explained as he opened the book to the page with Doom drawn in. "I've seen this monster."

Relic's eyes went wide, before he looked at Flash. "WHAT!?"

Flash was taken aback by the outburst. "Yeah, this monster's name is Doom Raizer. He's been fighting against the Power Rangers."

"Power Rangers?" Relic asked.

"The Guardian Rangers," Flash told him. "How do you not know about them?"

"I've been all over the place," Relic explained. "You find it hard to keep up with news of your home town when you do that. Tell me more about the Power Rangers."

Flash told him everything, well everything someone who was not a Power Ranger would know, while Relic listened intently. "And that's pretty much it," he finished. He also showed him an image of the Rangers that had been taken and posted online, which Relic took great interest in.

"Amazing," Relic said as he looked at a picture of the Red Ranger. "So your saying the Rangers are in this town. Can one...contact one?"

Flash was confused by this. Why would he want to contact the Power Rangers if he never knew about them. "No sorry. They only show up during monster attacks."

Relic nodded at this, though Flash could still tell he was thinking about something.

"Let's talk about something else," he said. "I'd love to hear about what you've been up to since I last saw you."

Flash smirked before nodding. "Sure."

Back at the arcade, Sunset and Table were enjoying themselves.

Currently they were playing air hockey, with the score even at four points each. Currently they were knocking the puck back and forth trying to score, until finally Table was able to ricochet it passed her defence and score.

"YES!" He cheered at his victory. "NUMBER ONE!"

Sunset rolled her eyes at the showboating, but smiled all the same before they walked away from the table. They then saw a claw machine.

"Never seen one of these before?" Table said, causing Sunset to raise an eyebrow.

"What arcades have you been going to?" She asked. She then explained what the point of the game was, causing Table to smirk.

"That sounds easy," he said as he moved over to the machine and activated it. He saw a large teddy bear and manoeuvred the claw above it, before bringing it down and grabbing the bear. However, when he had the claw come back up, the bear slipped from its grasp and fell back onto the other stuffed toys. "This game is rigged!"

Sunset laughed hearing this, causing Table to glare at her,

"Oh you think you can do it, huh?" He asked sarcastically. "Alright," he pointed to the smallest toy he could find, "get that one."

Sunset smirked, before moving over to the machine. Starting it up, she manoeuvred the claw over the little toy rabbit he had picked. She then dropped the claw and had it grab the toy, before bringing it back up. As it was lifted, the toy remained completely still in the claws grasp. Sunset then moved it over the chute and had the claw let go, sending the toy out of the machine.

The look on Table's face when she held the toy out to him was priceless.

"Show off," he said as he took the toy and stuffed it in his pocket. They then headed out the arcade.

"You know," Sunset said as they left. "Despite how nervous I was, this actually turned out to be a great time."

"Same here," Table agreed as they walked along the side walk towards a nearby hotdog stand. "I have to admit this town is pretty fun."

"Best one I've been too," Sunset laughed.

They each ordered a hotdog and sat down on nearby bench to enjoy them.

"So," Sunset said, "last I checked a date's suppose to help two people get to know one another. So tell me about yourself."

"Not much to tell really," Table said. "My mother died when I was young so my father raised me. Then came the...incident."

Sunset saw the sorrow look on his face, before placing her hand on his. "I know it must hurt, but you still have your friends. As long as they're here, you're not alone."

Table smiled at this, as he and Sunset slowly got closer.

But then!

"Surprise!"

Before they could even register what was happening, they suddenly found themselves in a flurry of laser fire. The two were sent flying and crashed into the ground with a thud.

"What was that?" Table asked in a moan, while Sunset turned to the source of the blast.

"We meet again," Dust said as he stepped out into the opening with Cogs. "This time, you won't be walking away."

Sunset frowned, before turning to look at Table. With him here she could not morph and was forced to play defence while activating her distress beacon.

"Let's see how long you'll last on your own," Dust said as he aimed his Broom Blaster and fired off several rounds. It caused explosion after explosion around the two teens, who were forced to run for cover behind a nearby building pillar. "Hiding again I see," Dust said. "That won't save you." He unloaded a multitude of laser fire, which back chipping away at the concrete.

"Why are these things after us?" Table asked Sunset as they tried to keep themselves clear of the laser and debris.

"I don't know," Sunset lied as she turned to him. "But you've got to get out of here. I'll try and distract them so you can run."

"I'm not leaving you," Table told her.

"You have to!"

"You said we were friend. Well I don't abandon my friends."

Sunset's face became one of frustration, before a large fragment of the pillar flew passed and reminded her that they were still in danger. "Fine," she grabbed his hand, "but stay close to me." With that she pulled him out from behind the pillar and started running away.

"Oh don't leave," Dust said as he continued to fire at them. "We were just getting to the fun part." He pulled out his kunai and threw them at the part of the building that was just above them, exploding as they struck and sent debris crashing down.

"Look out!" Sunset yelled as she and Table jumped out of the way, barely missing the rubble.

"Don't you think that was a bit much?" Cogs told Dust. "You almost hit Havoc."

"It has to look believable," Dust replied as he watched the two teens run off. "Now come on. We have a Ranger to defeat." The two rushed after them, not daring to let this chance pass them by.

Flash meanwhile was still at the museum with Relic.

They were now in his office and looking over maps of the forest that Flash's father disappeared in.

"So where did you find his journal?" Flash asked.

"Right here," Relic replied a he circled a spot on the map.

"Okay," Flash said as he looked at the area, before noticing something near it. "What's this?"

Relic looked at what he was pointing at. "Oh, that's one of the entrances to the tunnels. There are tons of them below the forest."

"I didn't know that," Flash said before his eyes went wide. "You think my dad might have gone down it."

"It's possible," Relic replied. "But those tunnels go on for miles and have several ways out. It'd be hard to find any evidence about it."

"It's a lead though," Flash said with a smile. Before he could say anything else, the beeping of his communicator caught their attention.

"What's that?" Relic asked.

"My...phone. It's connected to this so I don't have to take it out of my pocket."

"Cool," Relic replied.

Flash nodded before moving over and opening the channel. "I'm not alone," he said.

"We need you back here," Luna's voice told him. "I'll send you the coordinates."

"I'll be there," he said before closing the channel and turning to Relic. "Sorry, I've gotta get going. Is it alright if I take this?"

"Sure," Relic replied as he handed the boy the map. "I'll see you around."

"Definitely," Flash said before rushing out the office.

Once he was gone, Relic frowned. "Guardian Power Rangers, huh."

Back at the battle, Sunset and Table had been running for their lives.

"You can't escape!" They heard Dust cry out as he fired at them.

"Keep going!" Sunset told Table.

"Down here!" Table said as he grabbed her arm and pulled her down an alleyway. However, that alleyway ended with a large stone wall they could not climb over.

"NO!" Sunset yelled seeing it.

"I'm sorry," Table said, before the sound of footprints made them turn to see Dust and Cogs step into the alleyway.

"Nowhere left to run," Dust said as he pointed his blaster at Sunset. "One clean shot should do it."

Sunset panicked. She had two choice. Morph and save them while revealing her secret, or do not morph and be destroyed. The choice was clear.

"Broom Blaster!" Dust said as he placed his finger on the trigger of his rifle, but before he could fire.

"Thunder Sabre Strike!"

Suddenly he and Cogs were struck by a lightning bolt, which forced them to be sent flying out of the alleyway.

Sunset and Table looked up to see Soarin fly over the wall, landing infront of them.

"Sorry we're late," Soarin said as the other Rangers jumped over the wall and landed next to them.

"Let's get you guys to safety," Lyra said as they all rushed out of the alleyway. They passed the recovering monsters and got the two a safe distance away. "You'll be safe here," she said once they were far enough away. "We'll handle it."

Sunset and Table nodded as they rushed around a nearby corner, leaving the Rangers to deal with Dust and Cogs.

"Real classy," Sweetie told them as they readied their weapons. "Going after unarmed civilians."

"I'll do what I must to get those Elements," Dust said.

"Well you won't be getting them today!" Micro said.

"You got that right," Sandal agreed.

"Rangers attack!" Soarin said as the five of them rushed forward.

"Shades!" Dust cried out as the cloaked monsters appeared around them and charged at the Rangers.

As the two forces fought, Sunset and Table watched.

"We should leave," Sunset told him.

"No way," Table replied. "How often do you get to watch the Power Rangers fight."

"Take this!" Sweetie cried as she slashed at the Shades.

"And this!" Sandal agreed as he did the same.

Soarin and Lyra were battling Dust, who had both his sword and shield in hand.

"You Rangers never learn," he said as she swiped at them, but they managed to dodge the attacks.

"We learn quicker then you think," Lyra said as she pole bolted over him and dealt a slash to his back.

"Specially when you threaten our friends," Soarin agreed as he slashed at the monster.

Micro meanwhile, was fighting against Cogs who had his axe out.

"You're mine!" The armoured monster said as he slashed at the yellow Ranger.

"Sorry," Micro said as he dodged him, "I'm not available. But you can have this!" He fired off several rounds, which struck Cogs and sent him flying back. "Now to finish you," he said as he pointed both his weapons at Cogs. "Duel Shot!" He fired the two blasts, which flew towards Cogs and combined a few feet away from him.

"I don't think so!" Cogs said as he raised his axe and used it to deflect the blast.

However, that blast quickly found a new target. Two teenagers who had been watching from afar.

"Look out!" Sunset cried as she and Table tried to get out of the way. Unfortunately Table tripped and fell down, just as the blast stuck the nearby building and sent rubble flying down on top of him. "TABLE!" Sunset cried as she rushed over to the pile.

"MASTER HAVOC!" Dust screamed as he too rushed over.

"What did he say?" Soarin asked hearing this. He and the other Rangers moved over to the pile, where Sunset was trying to remove the rubble.

"I'll get you out of there," Sunset said. But in that moment something caught her eye. A light blue light was coming from underneath the rubble. "What?" She asked.

The Rangers also saw this and Lyra grabbed Sunset's shoulder. "Get back!" But before they could, the rubble exploded. The shockwave caused the Rangers to go flying and hit a nearby wall, demorphing them as they did.

The light faded and the armoured monster they knew as Havoc stepped out, growling as he did.

"Master Havoc!" Dust said in relief as he and Cogs rush up to him. "Thanks goodness you're unharmed."

"No thanks to this idiot!" He said as he turned to the quivering Cogs.

"I'm sorry," Cogs said.

"Havoc!" The monsters turned to see Sunset and the Rangers standing. "Where's Table?" Sunset asked.

Havoc tried to come up with an answer, but as he did Sunset noticed the crack on his helmet was the same size and shape as the scar on Table's face. Suddenly all the pieces connected, causing her to gasp.

"No," she said. "Please tell me you're not Table."

The other Rangers caught on, making them all gasp.

"So that's why Dust called him that," Soarin said.

"He was spying on us!" Lyra said.

"And I bet he used this date to get Sunset alone to attack," Micro said.

"You used her!" Sweetie cried.

"Not cool!" Sandal yelled.

Havoc just chuckled. "Alright, I admit it. I am Table Spoon. What are you gonna do about it."

"You used me," Sunset said, tears in her eyes.

"Oh don't be so mad," Havoc told her. "After all, aren't you the Element of Forgiveness."

"Yes I am," Sunset replied. "And as the Element of Forgiveness, I know when someone deserves to be forgiven...AND THAT'S NOT YOU!" She pulled out her Magi-Charger. "I'll make you pay for what you've done. It's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others cried as they pulled out theirs, activated them and placed them in their blasters.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

Sunset: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

"I'll get Master Havoc to safety," Dust told Cogs. "You keep them busy."

"I'll try," Cogs replied as he watched the two rush off.

"I don't think so," Sunset said as she pulled out a Magi-Charger and activated it. "Guardian Buster," she threw the Charger in the air, "activate!" In a flash of light the Guardian Buster appeared, allowing the Gold Ranger to catch it and pull the forend.

"Magi-Chargers," everyone said, as they activated their Chargers and placed them in the compartments before shutting them. "Locked and loaded." Sunset placed hers into the main compartment and shut it, the white streaks changing to gold.

GUARDIAN BUSTER...GOLDEN CHARGE!

As Sunset aimed the weapon at monster, Lyra and Micro placed their hands on her shoulders and hips while Sandal and Sweetie did so to them. "Guardian Buster, Phoenix Blast...FIRE!" Sunset pulled the trigger and a single powerful blast shot out, which morphed into the shape of the Phoenix Zord's head as it flew at Cogs.

He gulped as he watched the attack coming at him. "I don't like this." The Zord's head struck him, causing a explosion which sent the armoured monster flying.

"Useless tin man," Havoc said as they watched their underling be sent flying.

"I'll handle them master," Dust said. "You get to safety."

"Alright," Havoc agreed as he pulled out a walkie talkie. "Fire the Gigatisor!"

As the Rangers rushed after Havoc and Dust, they saw the red beam of light fly down and cause an explosion. When it cleared a giant version of Dust appeared.

"That's not good," Soarin said as they watched Dust look down at them.

"I'll squash you all like bugs," he said as he prepared to step on them, but before he did a fireball struck him. "What?" He asked before turning to see the Phoenix Zord flying towards him.

The Rangers cheered seeing it, before getting a call over their coms.

"Hey guys," Flash said. "Sorry I'm late."

"You're timing's perfect," Sunset said as she and the others leapt into the cockpit, activated Mega-Drive, and prepared for battle.

"Sunset," Flash said to the Gold Ranger. "Celestia told me about Table. I'm sorry."

"I'll weep later," Sunset said. "For now, we've got an oversized butler to deal with. Micro, we need firepower."

"On it," Micro replied as he pulled out his Magi-Charger. "Summon, Griffon Zord!"

The Magi-Charger grew and flew off to the Griffon Zord's hiding place, before flying into its mouth.

GRIFFON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Zord's eyes opened as it activated and flew out of the canyon, before heading to its Rangers aid.

"Activate," the all said, "Phoenix-Wing Megazord...Griffon Formation!"

ZORDS COMBINED!

The Phoenix-Wing formed, with Griffon locking onto its left arm.

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...GRIFFON FORMATION...READY!

"Let's show this guy why you don't mess with a girl in a bad mood," Sunset said, with the others nodding.

"Phoenix Fist!" They cried as the the Megazord charged forward and struck Dust with a burning punch. However, he simply used his Dustpan Shield to defend against it.

"Give me a break," he told them as he pushed them away and then switched out for his rifle. He fired off several shots.

"Griffon Zord," Micro called out, "fire!" His Zord unleashed a flurry of laser fire, which countered Dust's attack. They then charged forward and knocked the monsters rifle away.

"Hey!" Dust cried as he staggered back. "You asked for this." Suddenly he pulled out what looked like a waste bin.

"What's that?" Soarin asked.

"Be ready," Flash told them.

Dust placed his hand on the lid and opened it, unleashing a powerful burst of light which made the Rangers flinch. The light then faded, but nothing seemed to have happened other than the waste bin disappearing.

"Okay," Sweetie said in confusion.

"That was anticlimactic," Lyra said.

"Let's show him who we do this," Sunset said.

The others nodded, before they all began to speak and move in perfect sync. "Phoenix-Wing Megazord...Final Strike!”

The Megazord's wings ignited, before the flames flew up and formed a giant ball of fire infront of it. It then pointed the Griffon Zord at the fireball and shot a blast through it. The two attacks combined into a single arrow like attack which flew through the air, before striking Dust and causing a major explosion.

When the fires finally extinguished, the Rangers saw Dust was gone.

"Yes!" Flash cried as he and the Rangers cheered at their victory.

However, Soarin noticed something. "Wait," he said, "look!" Pointed at the spot Dust had been standing and the others looked over to see the waste bin, which suddenly started to shake.

"Now what?" Micro asked.

Suddenly the bins lid opened and a black mist shot out, striking the Megazord, before moving back over to the bin and transforming into Dust. "Fooled you."

"How'd he do that?" Lyra asked as the Megazord tried to pick itself up.

"Behold the sixth of the Seven Cleaning Weapons," Dust said as he picked the bin up. "Illusionary Wastebin."

"So that was what that light was," Sunset said. "It created an illusion while he hid in his bin."

"He made us waste our finishing attack," Micro said.

"Now to end you," Dust said as he pulled out his Duster Blade and walked towards the Megazord.

Back at the ship, Doom and Heart were watching the battle.

"It looks like he's gonna do it," Heart said.

"Not if I can help it," Doom said as he moved over to the Gigatisor and started fiddling with several buttons. "If anyone's gonna beat the Rangers, it'll be me. Reversing Gigatisation!" He struck the button and unleashed the machine, which fired a blue beam of light.

Dust stood over the the Megazord and raised his sword. "It's over!" But before he could land the killing blow, the blue beam struck him. "What?" He cried before he suddenly shrank.

"He's gone," Sandal said.

"What?" Flash asked in confusion.

"He got away again!" Lyra said angrily.

"Next time," Flash said, "we've gotta beat him."

Back at the ship, Doom entered his quarters and found Dust in it.

"What are you doing here?" Doom asked in anger. "Get out of my quarters."

"These are my quarters," Dust replied calmly. "Or at least they were before your 'master' stole the ship. Now that I'm back, I'm taking them back. Master Havoc told me I could have them, since he was so happy about my performance today...until the Gigatisor malfunctioned." He turned to Doom. "You wouldn't happen to know anything about that, would you?"

"The ships quite badly damaged," Doom replied. "Problems are bound to happen."

"If you say so," Dust said darkly. "But stay out of my way."

While this was happening, Havoc sat in his chair staring at the rabbit toy Sunset had given him. The words she had said to him before Dust had attacked flew through his head. However, as the memory of his father entered his head, he frowned and caused a surge of energy which struck the toy and caused it to vaporise in his clutches.

"All that matters is my revenge," he said.

Later back at school, we find Sunset sitting at the table with tears in her eyes.

"Sunset."

She turned to see Twilight and the rest of the Mane Six walking up to her with frowns on their faces.

"We're sorry about Table...Havoc," Twilight said as she sat down next to her.

"Thanks guys," Sunset said as she sniffed. The rest of the girls pulled her into a hug, trying to comfort her. "I just feel like such an idiot."

"Don't be silly."

They all looked over to see the Rangers and Principles enter the room.

"Havoc tricked us all," Celestia said. "But he can't fool us again."

"That's for sure," Flash said. "Havoc and Dust are powerful, but they won't stop us."

The others all nodded. They may have been fooled before, but now they knew the truth and that meant they were stronger then they were before. The true fight began now.

Author's Note

Now the Rangers know the truth and the villains have a new power at hand. What will happen next?

Red Rager

Today we find the Rangers and their friends in the woods, where Flash had brought them for a very special event. The only one of their group not there was Sunset, who had declined the offer since she was working on a new piece of gear for them.

"Is that a map?" Lyra asked as she looked at the crayon doodle Flash was currently following. "It looks like a kid...drew it."

"I was five," Flash laughed as he continued to follow the map. "It's not exactly like I was trying for a reward. All that matters is, I can read it."

"Not sure how," Twilight said as she looked at it over his shoulder.

"What are we even doing out here anyway?" Rainbow asked.

"I agree," Rarity, who was wearing a mosquito hat, asked before spraying herself with bug repellent.

Flash rolled his eyes as he continued walking through the forest. "I'll tell you in just a second," he said before doing a cross reference and smiling. He then rushed over to a tree, which had a pile of rocks around it's base. He then started moving the rocks, revealing a large metal box hidden beneath.

"Treasure!" Pinkie said happily.

"Pretty close," Flash said as he took the box out and showed it to them. When he opened it, they all looked inside and saw it was filled with...junk.

"An old baseball glove?" Micro asked as he took it out.

"A sling shot?" Soarin asked.

"An arcade ticket?" Sweetie asked.

Flash chuckled at their confusion. "When I was little, my dad and I would hike out to this spot and dig up this chest. We would then put something inside it that would serve as a memento of the events of that year, before burying it once again." He took the stuff back and placed it in the box, before placing it on the ground and pulling out something from his jacket. "Even after my dad disappeared, I still carried on the tradition." He stood back up and showed them all a picture of them all, along with Sunset, Shining, Starswirl and the principles. "This years memento is connected to me becoming a Ranger, along with all the friends I got to make because of it."

They all smiled, before seeing Flash frowned.

"I hope one day," Flash said, "I can bring my dad back and show him this photo. To tell him all about you guys."

They nodded as they watched him place the photo in the box before he began to bury it once again. Twilight kneeled down and used her magic to help bury it. "I'm sure you will."

Flash smiled at this.

"But in the meantime," Twilight then said with a smile as she held up the crayon map. "Maybe work on your map drawing."

"I was five," Flash replied, making the others laugh as they began to head back the way they came.

"Come on," Twilight said as they stood up and followed their friends. "Let's see if you're any better at target practise. Sunset's waiting for us."

Meanwhile In the crashed ship, we find Doom Raizer and Havoc on the bridge.

Havoc was lazily sitting in his throne, sipping a beverage as he listened to Doom's latest Rangers destroying idea. With the Rangers now aware of who he was, they could no longer spy on them to get ideas.

"And when the Rangers are disintegrated, we'll simply take the Elements!" Doom cried as he struck his fist into his palm.

Havoc simply slurped his drink up through a straw, before glaring at the monster. "Isn't exactly a plan for the ages," he said in a bored tone. "But you might as well give it a try. It's not like anyone else has any bright ideas."

Doom nodded before heading for the door, only for it to open and reveal Dust Buster.

"What are you doing here?" Doom asked seeing him. "Isn't there some cutlery you should polishing?"

Dust did not acknowledge him and simply pushed passed towards Havoc. "Master, I have a plan that you can't possibly yawn at." This got Havoc's attention.

"Were you eavesdropping?" Doom asked in anger.

"Of course," Dust replied nonchalantly. "I can't have you wasting master Havoc's time and resources on half baked schemes." He then pulled out a flash drive. "I created this using the reanimator. It contains a virus made from Brainwave's hypnotic data. Once we get it into the Ranger's computer, it'll spread through their equipment until eventually infecting the Rangers. Once infected, they'll be easy pickings."

"Oh please," Doom said. "How exactly are you going to get that on their computers?"

Dust simply chuckled before snapping his fingers. Suddenly a black cloud appeared next to him, before it took solid form and disappeared to reveal a monster in a black hooded cloak with a skull mask over his face. "Reaper here, has the ability to melt into the shadows. He can appear out of thin air in a second."

"I can get that virus into their systems no problem," Reaper said in a dark voice.

Havoc seemed impressed by the idea and got up. "Alright, go. But don't fail me."

"I won't," Reaper said as he took the flash drive and disappeared into the shadows.

"Once he finds the Rangers, he'll infect their systems in a matter of seconds." Dust explained. "Don't worry master.

Havoc sat back in his throne and continued to drink his beverage. "Oh I'm not worried. I just hope for your sake, you don't fail me."

Back in the forest, Twilight, Sunset and the principles were standing in a clearing with a bunch of their computer equipment set up on picnic tables.

"Alright Flash," Sunset said into their coms, "show us what you've got."

"Alright," Flash's voice replied. A minute later they all heard the sound of an engine fly through the air, causing them to turn and see Flash race by on his Magicycle. "Morphin Blaster!" They watched as he pulled out his weapon, before aiming at a target that was connected to a tree. "Fire!" He shot a blast, which struck the target dead centre. He then fired off another shot and hit another target, followed by another and another until he had finished firing at all the targets they had set up.

Once that was done, he pulled his bike up to a stop and then demorphed. His Element was hanging from his neck, in a necklace that had a metal box surrounding it.

"So," he said as he moved over to the others, with Twilight using her magic to bring the targets over to them. "How'd I do. Pretty awesome huh?"

"Not bad," Celestia told him as they moved over to where Twilight had lined up the targets. While this was happening, they did not notice a black cloud suddenly fly by their computers and insert a flash drive. The computer screen then showed an upload bar.

"What do you mean not bad?" Flash asked as he looked at the targets, which all sported blast marks. "I hit them all."

"Well yeah," Twilight replied. "But in your last test you got seven bulls-eyes. This time, you only got five."

Flash looked down to see she was right. Five of the targets had blast marks dead center, while the last two's were slightly off the mark. "Huh...I guess I did miss."

"It's fine," Luna told him. "Five out of seven isn't a terrible score you just...lost focus for a second. Something else must be on your mind."

The computer's upload bar was now full, as the black cloud flew back to it and removed the flash drive before disappearing into the trees. A second later the humans turned and headed back over to the computer.

"All the data we've collected should help us build your new Charger," Sunset explained as they began to shut the computers down, unaware of the hack that had just happened. She then turned around and held out her hand. "We're gonna need your Element though."

Flash frowned, not liking the idea of being without his Element, but knew they needed it and gave it to Sunset.

Once she had the Element, Sunset and the principles started moving over to Luna's BMW, while Flash and Twilight started putting the computers away.

"So," Twilight asked as she magicked them over to the BMW, "what is on your mind?"

"Nothing," Flash said as he tried to hide his face from her, only for it to be magic turned back towards her.

Seeing Twilight giving him a look, Flash sighed before moving over to a tree that had his backpack under it. Opening it up he then pulled out a map, which he opened up and showed to Twilight. "My dad's friend Relic told me about a bunch of underground tunnels in the forest that my dad disappeared in." He then pointed to several tunnels. "This is the area Relic found the journal in and there's a bunch of tunnels beneath it. It's possible my dad hid from Doom inside them."

"But it looks like three miles of the tunnel is now underwater," Twilight said.

"Yeah," Flash replied, "that happened two years ago. I figured I could hold my breath and swim through it."

"For three miles!" Twilight almost screamed. She gave him yet another look. "Flash, that's insane."

"Maybe it is," Flash replied. "But I've gotta at least try."

"No you don't," Twilight told him. "Flash...I know how much you miss your dad, but...maybe you need to face the possibility that he...might not have made it."

Flash's face turned to a frown, before taking the map and putting it back in his bag. "You think I should stop looking?" He started walking away, with Twilight following him.

"All I'm saying is, that you're dad wouldn't want you risking your life just for a minor clue."

Flash spun around and glared at her. "What if it was your dad, or your mom, or...Shining Armor? Would you stop looking?"

Flash's question made Twilight stop and think. If any of her family members disappeared, would she ever stop looking for them?

Seeing Twilight hesitation was all Flash need. "Yeah," he said, "that's what I thought." With that he turned back around and started walking into the forest.

"Flash?" Twilight called out to him.

"Leave me alone!" Flash yelled back before he disappeared.

Twilight sighed as she watched him leave, before Sunset and the principles walked up to her.

"Where's he going?" Sunset asked.

"I think..." Twilight said, "I just messed up."

"He'll be fine," Celestia said before turning to her. "I'm guessing you'll be wanting a lift back?"

Twilight sighed again, before nodding and turning towards the car.

While that was happening, no one noticed they were being watched.

Meanwhile Flash was continuing his trek through the forest, still mad about what Twilight had said.

"How dare she," he said under his breath. However, when he came to a stop he suddenly noticed something in his peripheral vision.

"Surprise" He heard as he turned towards it and saw a black cloud rushing towards him. Before he could react, the cloud flew through him and created a gale force wind which sent him flying into a nearby tree.

Flash groaned as his head pounded and his vision became blurry. As he slowly recovered he heard a voice.

"Without your Element, you don't stand a chance against me."

That was right, he could not morph right now.

He tried to focus his blurry vision, but all he could see was black and what looked like a white skull getting closer to him.

Reaper looked down at the incapacitated Ranger, before pulling out a large black scythe with red on the tip of the blade. "Don't worry," he said as he raised the weapon, "it'll be over soon."

Flash tried to get up, but he was still uncoordinated from the hit to the head. Was this it? Was this how he dies?

"Morphin Blaster...Fire!"

The next thing Flash knew, several flashes of light caused the black blur to jump away from him. Then a new blur appeared between him and the black one, this one being orange in colour. Though Flash was still disoriented, he could hear the sounds of fighting going on.

Eventually he heard the first voice speak out. "I'll be back, you'll see!" The next thing Flash knew, the black blur disappeared and the orange blur was walking up to him. It stopped a few feet away, before staring at him.

Flash's vision was beginning to come back into focus and as it did, the blur started taking the shape of a Ranger. Could it be?

Before he got a chance to ask, the blur turned and rushed off.

"Wait!" Flash called out but it was to late, they were gone.

Back at the base, the rest of the gang were watching and Sandal and Soarin duelled against each other with their swords.

In the lab area, Sunset, Twilight and Micro were working on the computer. Micro was holding a Magi-Charger that was red and white with the image of the Dragon Zord on it.

"So this new Charger only works with the Element of Courage?" Micro asked.

"Not exactly," Sunset replied to him. "We originally intended for this new battle mode to be used on all the Zords, but the Dragon Zord was the only one that was compatible with the program." She took the Charger and placed it in the programmer. "As such, Flash will be the only one who can access Legendary Mode." She connected the device to her laptop and started downloading all the data they had gotten in the woods. What they did not know, was this was the laptop that Reaper had uploaded the virus into and as they started transferring the data, they were also transferring the virus into the Charger.

"GUYS!"

Everyone's attention turned to the exit, as an injured Flash staggered into it.

"FLASH!" They all cried as they rushed over to him.

Soarin and Sandal got to him and placed his arms around their shoulders, before slowly moving him to the table.

"What happened?" Lyra asked him.

"A monster," Flash replied. "He attacked me in the woods and I didn't have my Element, so I couldn't morph. He planned to kill me, but before he could..."

"Yeah?" Applejack asked.

"I think I was saved by a Ranger," Flash said. "The Orange Ranger."

This made them all gasp hearing this. "Are you sure darling?" Rarity asked him.

"I couldn't really see," Flash replied. "But whoever it was, they used a Morphin Blaster."

"It has to the Orange Ranger," Rainbow said before turning to the others. "Right?"

"We cannot be completely sure," Starswirl said as he appeared next to them. "All we can be sure about is that if it was the Orange Ranger, we must find them and make them join us. The added strength is sure to help us."

Before anyone else could say anything, a beeping sound caught their attention. The new Magi-Charger's programming was complete, so Sunset took it out of the device and showed it to Flash. "Speaking of added strength. What's say we try out your new Red Legend Mode?"

"Awesome," Flash said as he took the Charger.

As the rest of the group began to prepare to head out and test the Charger, Twilight moved over to Flash. "Are you sure you're alright?" However, Flash simply turned and glared at her.

"I'm fine," he said coldly, "not that you care." Before Twilight could say anything else, he turned and left with the other Rangers.

Twilight once again sighed, wishing she could go back in time and stop herself from saying what she had said.

Later on, the Rangers arrived at the quarry they first fought Havoc in and morphed.

Most of the Rangers were standing on the sidelines, while Flash, Sunset and Sweetie were in the middle of the quarry. Sweetie had her Sphinx Shield out, ready to block anything Flash threw at her. The principles and the Mane Six were watching through the Ranger's helmets, recording everything encase a problem arose.

"Alright," Sunset told Flash, "moment of truth. You ready?"

"Sure am," Flash replied. As he held the Legendary Charger in hand. "Can't wait to see what this thing can do."

Sunset nodded before moving over to the others. "You guys are gonna love this," she told them.

"Can't wait," Micro said in excitement.

"You guys recording?" Sunset asked through the coms.

"We are," Celestia said. "We're ready when you are."

"Alright," Sunset said as she turned back to the others. "Whenever you're ready."

Sweetie nodded as she raised her shield. "Give me your best shot Flash."

"Oh I will," Flash agreed as he held up the Charger. "Legendary Charger...ACTIVATE!" However, when he clicked the Charger, the device suddenly started sparking and the electricity spread up Flash's arm and surged around his body. Flash cried out in pain as he dropped the Charger, fell to his knees and clutched his head.

"Something's wrong!" Lyra said as they all started rushing over to him, while the lightning finally stopped and Flash went completely still.

Sweetie was the first one to him. "Flash," she said as she kneeled down to his level, "are you okay?"

Flash slowly turned his head to look at the Pink Ranger. Though the others could not see it, his eyes were glowing bright red. Flash then let out a low growl, which frightened Sweetie.

"Flash?" She held out her hand to hold him, but the Red Ranger grabbed her by the wrist and spun her around until her arm was being pulled behind her back. This caused Sweetie to yell out in pain. "STOP! YOU'RE...HURTING ME!"

"Let her go bro!" Sandal cried out as he and Soarin managed to grab Flash and make him let Sweetie go.

Sweetie fell to the floor, as Lyra rushed over to her. "Are you okay?"

"I'm fine," Sweetie replied before turning back to Flash. "But Flash?"

Flash was flailing around, trying to get the two other Rangers off him. Eventually he succeeded when he threw his arms back and propelled Soarin and Sandal into the air.

"He's gone nuts!" Micro yelled as she and Sunset watched this.

"We have to get him under control," Sunset explained. "Before he can hurt himself or us."

As if to prove her point, Flash pulled out his Spirit Sabre and started swinging it about. He unleashed several random Power Slashes, which flew around the place and caused many explosions. The others Rangers were forced to take cover from this and when the explosions finally subsided, Flash was nowhere to be seen.

"Where'd he go?" Lyra asked.

"No clue," Soarin replied.

Sunset meanwhile, rushed over to where the Legendary Charger had fallen and picked it up. "I don't understand," she said. "How could this happen?"

"We need to get that Charger checked out," Micro told her. "Let's get back to the base."

Everyone except Sweetie nodded. "But what about Flash?"

"We can't help him if we don't know what's causing this," Sunset told her. "Micro's right, we need to analyse the Charger."

Sweetie finally nodded before they all headed out of the quarry.

At the ship, Havoc was waiting for Dust to explain the rest of his plan.

"So the Red Ranger is now a mindless animal," he told him. "How does this help us?"

"In his current state of mind, the Red Ranger isn't thinking and is only using pure power," Dust explained. "Which means he'll be easy pickings. We just need to send out someone with the skill and speed that pure power can't stand up against."

"And who is this someone?" Havoc asked.

"Rogue," Dust replied as the bridge doors opened and out shot a dark blue blur, which zipped around the room before coming to a stop infront of Havoc. It was a being in dark blue ninja armour with a crimson scarf that covered his whole head, say for his eyes, and had a katanna strapped to his side.

"Ready to serve," he said as he got down on one knee. "The only one whoever defeated me, your father, did so by out thinking me. Against power alone, I can't lose."

Havoc smiled at this. "Alright, go after him. Take Reaper with you."

The two nodded and left the bridge.

Back at school, the Rangers and their friends were busy trying to figure out what might have happened to Flash.

Finally, Sunset came up with the answer. "So that's it," she said as she looked through the laptop she had programmed the Charger with, getting the other's attention.

"Please tell me you found the cause of whatever's making Flash run wild?" Twilight asked. Seeing Flash attack the others had caused her a great deal of fear, seeing one of the nicest people she knew acting so savage.

"Yeah," Sunset replied. "Somehow, Havoc managed to infect our computers with a virus. It must have been downloaded into the Charger and then spread to Flash when he used it."

"What's this virus do?" Pinkie asked, her head being flat due to her concern.

"From what I can tell," Sunset explained as she and Twilight analysed the virus's coding. "It latches onto whatever negative emotion the infected person is feeling, and increases it ten fold."

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. "So Flash was feeling...angry?"

"That would explain why he was so violent," Rarity said. "We all have a tough time acting calm when angered, so having it increased to the highest possible level."

"That's terrible," Fluttershy said.

"But what was Flash angry at?" Sandal asked. "The guys usually pretty calm."

It was in that moment that Twilight realised. "Oh no," she said getting the other's attention.

"What's the matter Twilight?" Celestia asked.

"This is all my fault," Twilight said. "I made Flash angry."

"You?" Lyra asked.

"Why on earth would you think that darling?" Rarity asked her.

"I told him he should face the possibility of his dad being gone," Twilight explained. "Flash got really upset and that must be what's fuelling the rage he's in now." She sat down and planted her face in her hands, as tears filled her eyes. The others quickly surrounded her.

"It's okay sugarcube," Applejack assured her. "This isn't your fault."

"She's right," Sunset said. "Even if you hadn't done that, the virus would have just effected another emotion."

"She's right," Luna said. "What matters now is finding Flash and freeing him from his rage before he can hurt himself."

"But how?" Soarin asked. "Somehow being angry made him even stronger then he usually is."

"Everyone has a hidden pool of power hidden within themselves," Starswirl explained. "They are usually blocked from us, but heightened emotions like anger can often unblock them."

"So Flash will be fighting us at full strength," Sandal said. "That doesn't help us."

"What about Hypno-Charger?" Pinkie asked, getting everyone's attention.

"That could work," Sunset said. "If we can get him to hold still long enough, the Charger should work."

"But we need to find him," Lyra said.

"He could be anywhere," Sweetie said.

"He's running on instinct," Sunset explained. "So he might go somewhere he feels safe."

Twilight thought for a moment, before her eyes landed on Flash's backpack. Suddenly getting an idea, she rushed over opened it. She then pulled out the crayon map she had seen him follow that morning. "The forest!" She almost screamed. "The memento box. He could be there."

"It's worth a look," Micro said.

"Let's go," Lyra said.

"I'm coming too," Twilight said. "I got Flash into this, so I'm gonna get him out." She moved over to a metal case and pulled her replica Morphin Blaster out of it.

"Remember," Celestia told them as they left, "Flash isn't in his right mind. To him you're all enemies, so you'll need to treat him like one until you can free him."

Twilight and the Rangers nodded before heading out.

"I hope they manage to free Flash," Fluttershy said.

"Same here," Rainbow said. "We'll just have to hope they can find him before Havoc's goons do."

While this was going on, Twilight guess about Flash going to the forest was proving correct.

The Red Ranger was rushing through the trees, his Spirit Sabre in hand and an angry growl still passing through his lips. Suddenly he heard the sound of a bird, which he turned to before unleashing a Power Slash which struck the tree and made it go timber.

Once again Flash began trekking through the forest, completely unaware that he was being watched.

Up in one of the trees, the Orange Ranger was standing on a branch watching Flash run wild. Once he began running out of visual range, the Ranger leapt from his branch onto another and then another as he chased after the Red Ranger.

Twilight and the rest of the Rangers soon arrived outside the forest, having all ridden in Sandal's truck, and parked up in a clearing.

Once the truck came to a stop, they all jumped out and crowded around Twilight as she tried to read the map.

"Which way was it again?" Soarin asked.

Twilight's brain was working overtime as she tried to remember the route they took that morning. "I think it's this way. Let's go!"

They all nodded and were about to head out, but in that moment.

"SURPRISE!"

Before any of them could react, a dark blue blur shot passed them and caused an explosion that sent them all flying. They crashed into the ground with a thud, groaning at the surprise attack, before trying to get up and seeing the blur appear infront of them and reveal Rogue.

"Well well well," the Rangers turned to see Dust and Reaper walk up next to Rogue. "We came hunting for Red Rangers and we get the full crayon crew."

"They're after Flash as well," Sunset said as they picked themselves up.

"No doubt looking to take his Element while he's in his state," Twilight replied.

"Got that right," Dust said. "Now unless you yourselves want to be destroyed, move out of the way."

"Not happening!" Lyra said as they pulled out their Magi-Chargers. "It's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others cried as they pulled out theirs, activated them and placed them in their blasters.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

Lyra: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

"Pathetic!" Dust said as he pulled out his Duster Blade, while Rogue and Reaper took out their weapons.

"Magitech!"

"Summon Thunder Sabre!"

"Duel Morphin Blaster!"

The Rangers readied their weapons, as Sunset turned to Twilight. "Go! We'll keep them busy while you find Flash."

Twilight nodded before turning to rush into the trees.

"She's not going anywhere!" Dust said, only for his attempt to advance to be stopped when the Rangers fired at him and his monsters. "Fine, you asked for it. Attack!"

Rogue and Reaper rushed forwards, as the Rangers did the same.

"There's no way you can beat me," Rogue said as he used his katanna to duel against Soarin and Sandal. "I'm the fastest swordsmen in the multiverse."

"Speed isn't everything ninja boy," Soarin said as he blocked the monsters attack.

"And no matter how good your think you are," Sandal went on as he slashed at the monster. "There's always someone better."

Rogue however, used his super speed to dodge before circling the two and slashing at them. Once they were sent flying, he came to a stop as a dark glow appeared in his hand. "Shadow Shurikens!" He thrust his hand out and the dark light shot off, before taking the form of several energy shurikens which struck the two Rangers dead centre.

Meanwhile Lyra and Sweetie were fighting against Reaper. "Your time is up Rangers!" He cried as he swung his scythe down at Sweetie, only for the Pink Ranger to use her shield to block the blade.

"Don't think so!" Sweetie said.

"We're going into overtime!" Lyra cried as she used her staff to grab the scythes handle and pull it out of his grasp. Once that was done, she spun the staff around and used its blade while Sweetie took out her Spirit Sabre and did the same.

However, Reaper suddenly turned into a black cloud, which the weapons phased through as he blew passed them to where his weapon had landed.

Retaking corporeal form, he bent down and grabbed his scythe before turning back to them. "Deadly Slice!" He cried as his scythes blade glowed crimson, before he swung it through the air and unleashed a large energy blade. It flew through the air and struck both Rangers, causing them to be sent flying.

Micro and Sunset were battling Dust, who had his Duster Blade and Dustpan Shield at the ready.

"FIRE!" They both said as they shot their weapons, but the butler monster used his shield to block.

"That shield's to strong," Sunset said.

"Not for me," Micro replied as he pulled out a Magi-Charger and placed it in his Morphin Blaster. "Magi-Drill Blade!" The drill gauntlets appeared on his arms, before he rushed towards Dust. "Spiral Attack!" He leapt into the air and transformed into a tornado like figure, which flew towards Dust at high speed.

"Dustpan Shield!" He cried as he held up the shield. The tornado struck it, but Dust remained in place and managed to actually pushed the tornado away.

Micro cried as he shot out of the tornado, before feeling himself be slashed by Dust's sword and sent flying.

"MICRO!" Sunset cried as she watched him go flying, only turn turn back and see Dust throw his Cotton Swab Kunai at her. They struck her and exploded, sending her flying back and landing next to Micro and the others.

"They're too strong," Soarin moaned as they got up.

"We can't give up," Lyra said.

"For Flash!" Sweetie cried.

The others nodded and pulled themselves up, before turning back to their opponents and charging once again.

Meanwhile Twilight was following the map and finally arrived at the area Flash had shown them that morning, but when she got there she saw the box had been dug up and its contents thrown all over the place.

"No!" She said as she knelt down and looked the stuff over. "He's gone." However, that fact was soon proven wrong when she heard a low growl from behind her.

Slowly turning around, Twilight saw the Red Ranger step out from behind a tree and begin to step towards her.

"Flash," she said calmly, "you don't want to hurt me. We're friends...remember."

Flash's growls grew louder, before he raised his Spirit Sabre and charged at her. Having been expecting this, Twilight activated her magic and used it to push Flash back into a tree. He thrashed around as he tried to free himself.

"I'm sorry," Twilight told him as she used her magic to load the Charger into her blaster.

HYPNO-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

This is for your own good," she said as she pointed the blaster at him and pulled the trigger.

But before the blast hit him, Flash managed to break free of her magic and charged at her. Using his Spirit Sabre, he knocked the blaster from her hand and then kicked her down.

As Twilight got her bearings, she looked up and saw Flash standing over her. He raised his sword to swing the finishing blow, but before he could someone came out of nowhere and kicked him away.

Twilight looked up and was shocked to see the Orange Ranger standing over her. "No way," she said.

The Orange Ranger turned to her, before spotting the blaster on the ground. "Can that thing help him?"

"Yes," Twilight replied, "but I need him to hold still."

"Leave that to me," he replied before turning back to Flash.

The Red Ranger had recovered from the last attack and was now growling at Orange, before charging forward with his Spirit Sabre raised. The Orange Ranger pulled out his own Spirit Sabre and used it to block, as he countered everything Flash threw at him. It was almost like watching someone fight a mirror, as the two performed the exact same moves.

Eventually, Orange took Flash by surprise and knocked his Spirit Sabre away. He then leapt over the Red Ranger and landed behind him, before grabbing and holding him steady. "NOW!"

Twilight nodded and fired the green beam, which struck Flash and started dissolving the virus. However it was taking longer then expected and Flash was struggling to break free.

"It's not working," Twilight told Orange.

"Keep going," Orange replied. "Listen to me Flash, don't let the anger control you. You're stronger then this, so wake up." Flash still struggled. "Hear my voice, let it guide you back to us!"

Flash did hear his voice, and something about it seemed...familiar. That second of hesitation was all the Charger needed to wipe away the last of the virus, causing Flash to go limp as he glowed.

Orange let him go and he fell to his knees, before demorphing and falling to the ground.

"Flash!" Twilight cried out as she rushed over to him.

Flash groaned as she got to him, before slowly lifting his head. "Twilight?"

"You're back!" She said happily as she helped him sit up.

"What happened?"

"You were effected by a virus," Twilight explained. "It increased the anger I made you feel." Tears began to well up in her eyes. "I'm sorry."

Seeing Twilight cry, Flash felt bad for acting so angry at her. Placing his arm around her, he pulled her towards him and hugged her. "It's fine. I'm sorry as well."

"You've got nothing to be sorry about," Twilight said before looking at him. "So you don't remember anything while under the virus?"

"No," Flash said, "wait, I remember...a voice, calling out to me."

"The Orange Ranger," Twilight replied.

"He's here?" Flash asked as they looked around, but he was gone.

"He was," Twilight said.

"Something about that voice," Flash said in confusion. "It sounded...familiar."

Twilight raised an eyebrow at this, but knew it would have to wait. "We'll worry about that later. The others need your help." She then pulled something out of her pocket and handed it to Flash, revealing the Legendary Charger. "We wiped the virus, so you shouldn't have any problems with it."

"Great," Flash said as he got up, "thanks Twi." With that, he rushed off to go help his friends.

Back at the battle, the Rangers were still in trouble.

"Let's slice him up," Sandal said as he and Soarin tried to slash at Rogue, only for him to dodge using his extreme speed.

"To slow!" The monster said before slashing them both down.

"I can't get a hit on him," Lyra said as she and Sweetie slashed as the black cloud.

"Exactly!" Reaper cried as he reformed and slashed them both down.

"You Rangers are so easy to read," Dust said as he slashed at Micro and Sunset, knocking them both down as well. "Time to end this," he said before pulling out a metal bucket. "Behold the last of the Seven Cleaning Weapons," he said as the bucket suddenly extended to be six feet long, before be placed it on his shoulder. "Bazooka Bucket!"

"Oh no," Sunset said as he fire the weapon. In unleashed a burst of energy, which struck were the Rangers were and caused an explosion.

Said explosion sent them all flying back, demorphing as they hit the ground.

"I warned you not to get in my way," Dust said as he aimed the weapon again. But before he could fire, a laser flew passed the Rangers and struck Dust in the chest. This caused him to cry out as he dropped his weapon.

The Ranger turned around and saw Flash, morphed, rushing towards them. "Sorry I'm late guys," he said.

"FLASH!" They all cried out in joy.

"You're back!" Sweetie cried as he walked passed them.

Flash nodded as he pulled out the Legendary Charger. "Back and better then ever. Time to try this bad boy out. Magi-Charger, READY!" He clicked the button and activated it, before throwing it in the air. "Summon, Legendary Dragon Zord!"

The Charger flew through the air and grew before flying over to Drago's mountain home and landing in his mouth.

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Drago activated and literally burst out of the mountain and flew into the air, before starting to glow. Suddenly his entire body shrank, until he was only a few inches tall and looked more like a dinosaur then a dragon with his wings gone.

The little dragon appeared next to Flash and landed in his arms, giving off a cute little roar as he did.

"That's what that Legendary Charger does?" Soarin asked.

"Make Drago small," Lyra finished.

"It does more then that," Sunset replied. "Show them Flash!"

Flash nodded before beginning what she wanted. He started by spinning Dragon so he was upside down, before spinning his head a hundred and eighty degrees. He then pulled what looked like a tail out of Drago's back, completing the transformation.

"He's a blaster!" Micro said in amazement.

"Legendary Dragon Morpher," Flash cried as he shut Drago's mouth for a second, causing it to let out a sound.

LEGENDARY-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Red Legend Ranger!" Flash pointed the blaster towards the sky. "ACTIVATE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed a burst of energy, which took the form of little Drago. He flew through the air before circling around Flash, and then bit down upon him and unleashed a burst of light.

When the light died down, Flash's new form was revealed. He was now wearing red body armour, with a chest plate designed around Drago's head that had a mouth in the centre and a pair of horns coming out the back of his shoulders. He wore red metal gauntlets around his arms and on his back were a pair of white robotic wings. His helmet now had a horn design going from his visor up to the top, where two horns were sticking out.

Flash spun around, before posing. "Red Legend Ranger...READY!"

Everyone gasped in amazement at Flash's new form. Who knew one little Charger could do so much.

"Whoa," Flash said as he looked down at himself. "I've never felt so powerful."

Dust was not so amused. "I don't like fighting the unknown. Rogue, handle this." With that, he and Reaper disappeared in a cloud of smoke while leaving the ninja monster to do battle.

"A costume change won't save you," Rogue said as he drew his katanna and charged at Flash.

"We'll see," Flash replied as he leapt into the air, before firing off a series of shots using his Drago Blaster. When the shots struck the ground, they caused small explosion which were still strong enough to send Rogue flying back. "I like this," he said as he landed.

"Shadow Shurikens!" Rogue screamed as he threw his projectiles at Flash, who in tern simply jumped out of the way with blinding speed.

"He's keeping up with him," Sweetie said in amazement.

"That new modes boosted him to the max," Sandal said.

"My turn," Flash cried as he ran forward while unleashing a load of blasts. Rogue was so busy deflecting them that he could stop Flash, who got up close and dealt several powerful kicks to the monster. He then jumped back while firing his weapon, causing Rogue to once again be sent flying.

"I've had enough of this!" Rogue streamed as he unleashed a large amount of dark energy, which he forged into a single large shuriken. "Super Shadow Shuriken!" He tossed it at Flash.

"Winguard!" Flash cried out as the robotic wings on his back suddenly grew ten times their size, before wrapping themselves around Flash. The giant throwing star exploded as it struck the wings, but Flash simply jumped out of the fire and took to the sky on his wings. "Take this!" He cried as he flew up to Rogue and dealt several more strong kicks to his head and chest, before circling around in midair and landing.

The threw his blaster into the air. "You're turn bud!" The blaster returned to its mobile form and rushed at the monster, before biting and scratching at him.

"Get off me!" Rogue cried as he tried to swat the little Zord away. He was so focused on Drago, that he did not notice Flash rushing towards him until the Red Ranger sucker punched him in the chest and sent him flying away.

"He's amazing," Lyra said.

"He sure is."

The Rangers turned to see Twilight walking up to them, a smile on her face at the sight of Flash kicking butt.

"Great work freeing Flash," Sunset told her.

"Wish I could take the credit," Twilight replied. "But I had help."

"From who?" Micro asked.

Meanwhile, hidden behind a tree, Dust watched as Flash continued to overwhelm Rogue.

"Now's my chance," he said as he took out his Broom Blaster and aimed it at Flash's head. "Goodbye Red," he said as he lined his finger up with the trigger.

"I don't think so!"

Suddenly, Dust was bombarded by a barrage of laser fire that sent him flying out of his hidding place and into daylight.

Flash, Rogue and the others saw this and looked over at the cause of the blast. There they saw the Orange Ranger, blaster out, stepping into the clearing. He turned to Flash. "Finish this!"

Flash nodded and turned back towards Rogue. Drago leapt into his arms and he quickly changed him to his blaster mode, before pulling out his Morphin Blaster. "Weapons," he placed the barrel of his Morphin Blaster into a slot at the back of his Drago Blaster, "combined!" He pointed the combined weapon at Rogue, as the energy from both weapon began to charge up. "Legendary Dragon Morph Blaster!" He called out as he placed his finger on both triggers. "Final...STRIKE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed a single, supercharged, blast which transformed into Drago's head. It went hurtling through the air at high speed, heading straight towards Rogue.

"Just slow down a minute!" He cried as the blast struck the ground.

Flash spun around as Rogue was engulfed by an explosion and sent hurtling through the air, flying over half a mile before crashing back down.

"Awesome!" Flash cried, loving the feeling of this new ability.

"Drat!" Dust said seeing his monster be beaten, only to see the Rangers focusing on him. "It's not over yet. Master Havoc...Gigatize Rogue!" He then rushed into the forest.

The Rangers would have gone after him, but a beam of light struck the ground a mile away and caused an explosion. When it faded, a giant Rogue was standing above them.

"Who needs speed at this size?" The monster asked.

"Legendary Mode was awesome," Flash said as he took the Charger out of his Zord's mouth. In a flash he returned to his normal Ranger form, before holding out his Zord. "Your turn Drago."

Drago leapt into the air and in a flash of light, returned to his normal size.

"You ready guys?" Flash asked as he took out a Magi-Charger and clicked it. "Let's form a Megazord!" He threw the Charger into the air and it flew toward Drago.

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Right!" the others said as they each morphed, before Sandal and Sunset took out a Charger. "Activate!" They threw them in the air.

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The two Zords activated and headed towards the third.

"You won't beat me this time," Rogue said to Drago, before being struck by a load of fireballs.

The Phoenix and Minotaur Zords raced towards them, as the Rangers leapt into the cockpit and activated their Mega-Drive.

ZORDS COMBINED....PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...MINO-DRAKE FORMATION...READY!

The two behemoths stared each other down, before Rouge unleashed a flurry of Shadow Shurikens.

"Wildfire Wingbeat!" The Rangers cried as the Megazord unleashed its own flurry. The two attacks struck each other, concealing the other out and causing a large explosion that blinded Rogue.

"What?" He asked as he fanned the smoke away, before seeing the Megazord rushing towards him.

"Phoenix Fist!" The Rangers cried out as the Megazord slugged Rogue with a blazing punch, knocking him to the ground.

"Let's finish this!" Flash cried out.

The others all nodded, before beginning to move and speak in perfect unison. "ULTIMATE FIREBALL FINISH!"

Their Megazord's Phoenix wings ignited once again, before the flames flew into the Dragon Zord's mouth.

"Three!" They said as they pulled their weapons out of the podiums.

"Two!" They aimed the weapons at the monster.

"ONE!" They pulled the trigger.

"FIRE!" The fireball flew out the Dragon's mouth, creating an flaming arrow which flew at the monster.

"I'm on the fast track to destruction!" Were his last words before being consumed by an explosion.

"Guardian Rangers," Flash said, "Victory is ours!"

Back on the ground, the Orange Ranger had been watching the battle. "Impressive," he said, before seeing seven lights leap out of the Megazord and land infront of him.

The Rangers looked at the Orange Ranger before demorphing, as Twilight walked up to them and Flash stepped slowly towards him.

"Who are you?" Flash asked him.

The Orange Ranger continued to stare at him. "You know who I am Flash."

"How do you know my name?" Flash asked.

"I'm the one who gave it to you." Suddenly in a flash of light, the Ranger Suit disappeared to reveal the Ranger's identity.

It was a man who looked to be in his early thirties, with light orange skin and short blue air and eyes. He wore an orange overcoat that went to his knees. The man looked at Flash and smiled. "Hello son."

Flash looked like he had seen a ghost, as his eyes went wide. "D-Dad?"

The man smiled as he stepped up to him. "Look at you. Oh how you've grown."

Flash's eyes filled with tears, before he rushed towards the man and threw his arms around him. "DAD!"

The man was surprised at this, but quickly recovered and hugged his son back.

Flash pulled away from the hug and looked at his father. "You're a Ranger?"

"I guess we both are," he replied, before they both laughed and hugged once again.

The others all smiled seeing the father and son reunite. Many questions still lingered, but they could wait for later. For now, they would just enjoy the moment.

Author's Note

THERE! ELEMENT OF ADVENTURE, NOW STOP BUGGING ME...Just kidding.

Tell me what you think of Flash's knew form.

The Might of Friendship

Aboard the crashed alien ship, we find Havoc, Dust, Cogs and Doom were in the bridge.

Dust had with him, a long metal pole with many green rings wrapped around it. When Cogs saw them, he was amazed.

"Where did you get Residuam Rings?"

"They were in storage," Dust explained. "I'm guessing you lot locked them in there and forgot about them."

"What are Residuam Rings?" Doom asked.

"Their how my father captured the many monsters he imprisoned on this ship," Havoc replied. "They drain the energy of anything they wrap around, leaving them unable to defend themselves."

"But they also drain the life force of the captured monster," Cogs continued. "We almost lost several of our prisoners before I was able to make the control collars to replace them."

"And now we'll use them on the Ranger's Elements," Dust explained. "Once their powers are sealed, we'll take the Rangers down."

Havoc thought about it for a moment, before nodding. "Very well. Go!"

"Yes master," Dust said before heading out.

Once he was gone, Doom growled. "I don't like this. Do we even know what effect those things will have on the Elements?"

"Who cares," Havoc said. "As long as I have them, that's what matters." With that he left, leaving Doom to growl under his breath.

Meanwhile the Rangers were showing their newest member their secret base.

Flash's father, Trail Blazer, was amazed at the sight of the hidden lab. "Incredible," he said as he looked around, "to think a place like this actually exists under a school."

"That's what I thought when we first saw it," Flash said, still smirking at the fact that his father was back.

Celestia and Luna stepped up to them. "Welcome," Celestia said as she held out her hand. "We're very pleased to have you on our team."

"Thank you," Trail replied as he shook her hand.

"Allow us to introduce you to the rest of our team," Luna said as she turned to the others. "You already know Twilight and the Rangers," they all waved at him. "Now let me introduce Starswirl, the original keeper of the Elements."

The wizard stepped forward. "I am pleased to see that the Element of Adventure found itself in such capable hands."

"Thank you," Trail said, though a little weirded out by the old man in wizards clothing.

"Now for the others," Luna went on as she pointed to the team. "Rainbow Dash."

"Sup."

"Applejack."

"Howdy."

"Fluttershy."

"Oh...hello."

"Pinkie Pie."

"HI!"

"And lastly, Rarity."

"Hello sir," Rarity said as she moved over to him and started measuring him.

"Oh," Trail said, "hello. Can I ask what you're doing?"

"Measuring you for your Ranger Jacket," Rarity said as she moved away.

"It's a way of welcoming you to the team," Flash explained to his father as he and the others showed off their jackets.

Trail smiled at this. "I'm glad I'm getting such a warm welcome."

"And you still haven't met my brother," Twilight said from the lab. "He's on his way here to meet you."

"I look forward to it," Trail replied as he and the others moved over to the lab, where Sunset had the orange Element of Adventure.

"Now that we have this," Sunset explained as she placed it in the transmuter. "We can start creating Magi-Chargers for the Manticore Zord that are at full power, plus you can use them to morph."

Trail meanwhile was simply staring at the Element. "That thing stole ten years of my life," he explained. "Ever since the day I found it, I've been trying to undo whatever it did to me."

"How did you find it?" Micro asked him.

"Yeah," Flash agreed, "and what's Doom got to do with it."

"Doom?" Trail asked, until Flash showed him his journal with the image inside it. "So that's it's name."

"Please," Starswirl said as he appeared into the room. "It would be better for everyone if we knew what had happened that day."

Trail nodded, before he began to tell his story. "It was ten years ago, but I can remember it like it was yesterday. I had heard rumours of a mysterious creature lurking around the forest, so I went to investigate."

<Ten Years Ago?

"At first my search didn't yield anything, but then I remembered the story of the ancient wall. I'd always stayed clear of it, since it was suppose to be sacred ground, but I had to know. So I passed it and soon found a strange tomb of some kind."

Trail stared at the tomb as he walked around it. No doubt this was man made, but what was the purpose of its creation.

But before he could even try and understand it, Trail's danger sense kicked in and he ducked down just in time for a lightning bolt to miss him and strike the tomb.

"Who are you!?" A loud angry voice said from behind him. When he turned around, he saw Doom standing their with his sword in hand.

"What?" Trail asked.

"Where is the Element?" Doom asked as he drew closer to him. "I can sense it."

"I don't know what you're talking about," Trail told him.

"DON'T LIE TO ME!" Doom screamed as he swung his sword and unleashed yet another lightning bolt.

Trail jumped out of the way just in time, as the lightning bolt once again struck the tomb. The crack the two attacks caused began to grow, somehow glowing as it did.

"That light?" Doom asked.

Trail also saw it and moved back to the tomb, before using a rock he had to break the cracked rock. As it crumbled away, a bright orange light shot out and almost blind the man. Quickly his eyes adjusted and he saw that inside the tomb was the Element of Adventure.

Without thinking, he reached out and took the Element. As soon as his fingers grasped it, he suddenly felt a surge of energy around his body. He then saw images of different ponies in similar orange armour, before seeing a large winged lion with a scorpion tail.

Seconds later the light died down, as Trail felt the energy fade.

"How dare you bond to my Element!" Doom cried as he rushed towards Trail.

The man flinched as the sword drew near him, but in that second the Element flashed and he was engulfed by light. That light protected him from Doom, who was suddenly thrown back, before it faded and revealed him as the Orange Ranger.

"Wow," he said, amazed at the power he felt. He did not have time to enjoy it, as Doom was getting back up. Turning away, the new Ranger rushed off as fast as he could.

"I eventually managed to lose him," Trail finished his story, "but I feared what might happened if I went home and he found me again. I had to stay away, at least until I could find a way to undo the bond I had formed." He turned to Flash. "Can you ever forgive me?"

Flash just smiled at his dad. "You don't have to apologise. You didn't have a choice."

Trail nodded back at him, before turning to the others. "I travelled the world, trying to learn as much as I could about the Elements. But then Relic told me about the Power Rangers."

"He knew you were one?" Soarin asked.

"Yes," Trail said. "I had given him my journal to make it look like I had disappeared, but asked him to keep an eye on Flash. Then when he told me about Rangers with the same suit as me, I knew this was my chance. I returned to the forest I'd found the Element in, but never expected to see my son there. Then when he morphed, I almost fainted."

They all nodded. "Well you're on the team now dad," Flash said. "You don't have to hide."

Trail nodded at this, before they suddenly heard the sound of an alarm.

Sunset rushed over to the computer and started typing. "It's Reaper, he's attacking the city."

"Let's go," Lyra said, the others nodding as they started making their way out.

"I'll tell Shining to head over there," Twilight told them.

As Trail went to follow, Sunset stopped him. "I'm sorry," she said. "I'm still transmuting your Element. I can't stop until it's done."

"But," Trail looked over at his son.

"Don't worry dad," Flash told him with a smirk. "We got this." Before the man could reply, Flash and the others rushed out.

Trail could not help but worry for his son's safety.

"Don't worry," Celestia told him. "Flash is an amazing Ranger. He'll be fine."

"I hope you're right," Trail replied.

Canterlot was once again under attack, as Reaper flew through the streets in his cloud form.

"Where are those Rangers?" Reaper said as he retook his physical form.

"Be patient," Dust told him from the sides.

"Reaper!" The two monsters turned to see the six morphed Rangers rushing towards him.

"Looking to make trouble huh?" Sweetie asked him as they readied their weapons.

"Trouble's just the stuff you make while having fun," Reaper said as he pulled out his weapon.

"Bring it!" Flash said as they charged forward and started fighting, but the cloaked monster prove very strong.

"You Rangers are such nuisances," Reaper said as he slashed at Lyra, Micro and Soarin, but they back flipped away. "Let's see how much you like this!" He swung his scythe and unleashed an energy wave, which Sweetie tried to block only to be sent flying back.

Flash and Sandal managed to grab her and steady her. "Don't worry, I'm fine," she said.

Meanwhile, Dust was readying his Residuam Rings. "Their distracted," he said as he readied a green bracelet with a button strapped to his left arm. "Now's my chance." He pressed the button and aimed the device at Flash, but before he could fire someone leapt infront of him. "Doom!" He cried, "you fool. You're messing up my plan."

"I'm not letting you get all the credit for destroying the Rangers!" Doom told him.

"FIRE!" They both watched as Micro shot both his weapons, which struck Reaper and sent him flying.

"I'm ending this now," Doom said as he held his sword up. "Fire the Gigatisor!"

"I'll show you," Dust said as he pressed the button on his bracelet and pointed it at Doom. It fired a green light which struck Doom, becoming Residuam Rings that attached themselves to his horns.

"How dare you!" Doom cried out, just before a red beam of light came down and struck him. It caused an explosion and when the fire faded, Doom stepped out as a giant. Doom growled at the Residuam Rings. "I maybe weakened, but I'm still ready to destroy some Rangers!"

The Rangers saw this and knew they needed to divide their efforts.

"We got big trouble" Sandal said, before he and the others had to leap out of the way of Doom's lighting attack.

"That was close," Lyra said.

"What do we do now?" Sweetie asked.

"I'll go legendary and deal with Reaper," Flash told them. "You guys take Doom."

"Right," the others said as they pulled out their Magi-Chargers and activated them. "Summon Zords!" They yelled as they threw the Chargers in the air, activating their Zords.

THUNDERBIRD-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

FENRIR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Zords activated and headed towards their Rangers, who leapt into the cockpits and activated their Mega-Drive.

ZORDS COMBINED....THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD...FENRIR-SPHINX FORMATION...READY!

"You're mine now!" Doom cried as he slashed at the Megazord, only for it to raise its shield and block.

"I don't think so," Soarin said. "Lightning Fang!" The Megazord used its electrically charged Fenrir Zord to slash at him, knocking him back as he staggered.

"Curse these Residuam Rings!" Doom said. "They've weakened me to much to stand against them."

"Is it just me," Sweetie said, "or his he fighting half heartedly?"

"Something must be up with him," Micro said.

Soarin nodded. "Then let use it to finish him and help Flash.

Flash was currently looking for Reaper, trying to find him as he arrived where he had seen the monster land.

"Where is he?"

"RIGHT HERE!"

Flash spun around and saw the black cloud coming, before leaping out of the way.

"Not this time freako," Flash said as he pulled out his Magi-Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Dragon Zord shot out of its hidding place and then shrank to its miniature form, before racing over to Flash and jumping in his arms. Flash changed him into his blaster form and pointed his at the sky. "ACTIVATE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed the energy form of Drago, who flew around him before biting down and decking him out in his battlizer. "Red Legend Ranger...READY!"

Reaper growled as he started swinging his scythe around and unleashed multiple energy blades, but Flash spread his wings and was able to outmanoeuvre them all before dealing the monster a powerful kick. The force of the hit caused Reaper to once again go flying, as Flash pulled out his blasters.

"Weapons, combined!" He pointed the double blaster at Reaper. "Ready to surrender?"

"I'll pass," Reaper said as he changed into smoke and flew away.

"Come back coward!" Flash cried out.

"Don't worry."

Flash spun around to see Dust.

"I'll play with you," Dust fired the green energy at Flash and struck him, encasing him in the green ring.

"What?" Flash asked as he struggled to break free.

"You got him," Reaper said as he flew back down and reformed next to Dust. "I'm great bait."

Back at the Megazord, Doom's beating was going nicely.

"I have to end this quickly," Doom said. "Before these Residuam Rings start draining my life force." But before he could do anything, the Megazord bashed him with its shield and knocked him down.

"Now's are chance!" Lyra said. "Let's end this!"

"I'm up for that," Sandal said as Micro and Sweetie agreed.

"Let's do it," Soarin said as they started moving and speaking in sync. "Thunder-Charge Megazord...Final Strike!"

The Megazord raised its Fenrir arm high, as lightning surged around its body and into the weapon. The Megazord then swung the blade around, unleashing and electric energy blade that flew at Doom and struck him.

"NO!" Doom cried as he was engulfed by an explosion. When the fire disappeared, Doom was standing there badly burned. "I'll be back," he said as he suddenly shrank down.

"He got away!" Soarin cried.

"Let's go help Flash," Lyra told him.

Flash was in trouble.

The Residuam Ring was slowly draining him of his energy, causing him to grow weaker.

"It won't be long until he'll be unable to fight back," Dust said as he and Reaper got closer.

"No chance!" Flash cried as he used all of his strength and broke out of the ring, but in doing so he reverted back to his base Ranger form and fell to his knees. "I'm free."

"No," Dust and Reaper cried as they rushed off, while the other Rangers arrived on the scene.

"Flash," Micro called out. "Are you okay?"

"Yeah," Flash said as he got up. "But they neutralised my Legendary Mode."

"We'd better find out how," Lyra said as they ran off the way they had seen the monster rush off.

The monsters had taken refuge in a parking lot, with Dust preparing the Residuam Ring Control. "This time I'll aim for their Elements."

"Dust!" They turned to see the Rangers rushing towards them.

"It's over!" Flash told him.

"Hardly," Dust replied.

"Attack!" Flash ordered as they took out their weapons and charged.

Dust took out his Duster Blade and started battling Flash, Sandal and Soarin. "You Rangers are nothing compared to me."

"We'll see about that," Soarin said as he blocked the monsters sword and pushed him back.

Reaper meanwhile was fighting the others with his scythe. "Take this smoke for brains!" Lyra said as she swiped at him with her staff, knocking him over to Dust.

"Let's get him!" Micro said as the six of them charged.

"The only thing you'll get is this!" Dust cried as he pressed the button on his bracelet and spun around, unleashing the green energy.

"Watch out!" Flash tried to warn them, but it was too late and the six of them were struck by it. The force of the light sent them flying back, demorphing them as they hit the ground.

"Got them," Dust said.

As the Rangers recovered, they each took out their Elements and saw they had Residuam Rings around them.

"What are these things?" Lyra asked.

"Magi-Charger!" Flash called out as he pressed the button, but the device would not activate. "What's going on?"

"These rings must be blocking our Element's powers," Micro said.

"Correct four eyes," Dust said as he took out his Broom Blaster. "Now there's nothing to stop us from destroying you."

"Wrong!" Suddenly a flurry of laser fire struck the ground around them, causing an explosion and forced the two back. "We'll stop you," Trail said as he and Shining appeared infront of the Rangers with their blasters primed. "Energise!" They cried as they spun the barrel and pointed them at the monsters. "FIRE!" They pulled a trigger and unleashed a second barrage, which caused a smoke screen that blinded Dust and Reaper.

When the smoke cleared, the Rangers were gone.

"Curses!" Dust cried, "next time Rangers."

Back at the base, everyone watched as Twilight, Sunset and the principles worked to figure out what the rings around the Elements were.

"So?" Flash asked them.

"We're working on it," Luna told him.

"From what we can tell," Twilight explained. "It's some kind of alien technology that blocks the energy of whatever it encases."

"Explaining why we can't morph," Micro said.

"There has to be some way to break it off," Shining said.

"We can try using the transmuter," Celestia said as she took Flash's Element and placed it in the device. Everyone gathered around as she started the machine, which began to buzz as it did its thing. They all watched the Element as it began to glow and vibrate, before the ring around it suddenly shattered off it.

"Yes!" Flash said as he watched Twilight take the Element out, before she suddenly frowned. "What's up?"

Twilight did not reply, instead picking up a magnifying glass to get a closer look. "It cracked."

"What?" Flash said as he took his Element and saw she was right. There was a small, but noticeable, crack running down the crystal surface. He turned to Starswirl. "Can I still morph?"

"It would be very dangerous," the wizard told him. "The crack will continue to grow, before the Element completely shatters and your powers are lost forever."

"So we need to fix it," Lyra said.

"But how?" Sweetie asked.

"Isn't there a spell you can use?" Sandal asked Starswirl, who shook his head.

"My magic is not strong enough to repair something like an Element," he explained. "The only beings with magic strong enough, are the alicorns."

"Well we know where to find one of those," Rarity explained.

"We're calling Princess Twilight back?" Rainbow asked.

"YEAH!" Pinkie screamed, leaping into the air.

"Hold on," Sunset said, Pinkie stopping midair and quickly coming back down. "If Princess Twilight comes here, she'll become human and lose her Alicorn Magic. Flash'll need to go to Equestria."

"That won't work," Starswirl said. "For the repair to work, Flash must remain in his human form."

"So we need to find a way for one of them to cross worlds without transforming?" Micro asked.

"Not necessarily," Starswirl said. "There is a way, but it will be dangerous."

"That doesn't matter," Flash said. "I'm up for it, and I'm betting she is too."

"Only one way to find out," Sunset said as she moved over to her bag and took out a familiar book.

We find Flash, Trail, Sunset and Starswirl outside the school infront of the portal to Equestria.

"Alright," Sunset said as she shut the book, "Twilight's ready."

"Same here," Flash said as he turned to Starswirl. "So how's this work?"

"I will use my magic to change the portal into a dimensional corridor," Starswirl explained. "That way the two of you will be able to walk through it without changing form."

"Perfect," Flash said as he moved towards the portal. But before he could get close enough, Trail grabbed his shoulder.

"What about the risk you mentioned?" he asked Starswirl.

"The risk," he explained, "is that if the portal becomes unstable, then both Flash and Princess Twilight may be thrown between the two dimensions."

"That's to dangerous," he said as he turned to Flash. "Son, you don't have to do this."

"Yes I do," Flash told him dad. "If I don't my powers will be lost and I won't be able to help my friends fight Havoc." He grabbed his father's shoulder. "This is bigger then you and me dad. It's the whole multiverse. I have to do this."

Trail looked into his son's eyes, seeing the raw determination within them. Seeing this seemed to instil a little confidence in him, making him let go of his son. "Alright," he said, "good luck son."

Flash nodded at him before turning back to the portal. "I'm ready," he said.

Starswirl nodded and pointed his staff at the stone statue, before unleashing a purple light which struck it. They watched as the portal began to wobble, before it it stabilised and glowed. "There," Starswirl said. "That should do it."

"Alright," Flash said as he stepped up to it. He glanced back. "Wish me luck," he said before leaping into the portal.

Trail sighed at this, with Sunset placing a hand on his shoulder. "He'll be fine, trust me."

Trail just nodded, before Sunset's communicator went off.

"What's up?" She asked.

"Trouble," Twilight said.

Twilight and the others were watching the screen as Dust and a bunch of Shades attacked the city.

"We need you guys to get there quickly," Twilight explained.

"We're on our way," Sunset said.

"So am I," Shining said as he turned towards the exit.

"What about us?" Lyra asked.

"Without your Elements it's too dangerous," Celestia said.

They all sighed as they nodded, before Shining left.

"Let's hope Flash can get his Element repaired before it's to late," Micro said.

Flash could not see a thing.

The portal's light was so bright, that he was forced to shield his eyes or risk losing a retina. But still he continued to walk forwards, trying to find the one per-pony that could help him.

Then a sound caught his ears. It was the sound of four hooves taping along the ground as they walked.

Coming to a stop, Flash lowered his hand and tried to look through the light. There he saw a blurry figure walking towards him, before finally coming into view.

"Twilight," he whispered.

"Hello Flash," the purple alicorn said to him. "It's good to see you."

"And you," Flash said as he looked her over. "So this is what you usually look like?"

"Yeah," Twilight said with a blush. "What do you think?"

Flash just smiled. "You look incredible."

Twilight smiled at this, before moving over and hugging him.

Flash hugged back as he sat down, before pulling away. "As much as I enjoy seeing you, I need your help." He pulled out his Element and showed it to her.

"So that's a Guardian Element," Twilight said as she looked at it. "Incredible."

"Do you think you can fix it?" Flash asked hopefully.

"I think so," Twilight replied. "Hold still." Flash did as he was told, before Twilight's horn began to spark and then shot a beam of magic which struck the Element. "This might take a while."

"Take as long as you need," Flash told her.

Twilight nodded and continued to do her thing.

Back in Canterlot, Dust and his Shades were reeking havoc in an attempt to draw the Rangers out.

"Don't leave a single building standing," Dust told his foot-soldiers. "We'll drive the Rangers out if we have to destroy this entire city."

"Not happening!"

Dust and the Shades turned to see the three remaining Rangers rushing up to them.

"So the final three show themselves," Dust said.

"You're gonna wish we didn't," Trail said as they pulled out their gear. "Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The other two cried before they activated the Chargers and placed them in their Morphin Blasters.

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They cried as the spun the barrel before pointing them to the sky. "Unleash the Power!" They pulled the triggers and fired the energy balls, which morphed into their Zord heads that flew around them before biting down and decking them out in their Ranger suits.

"Get them!" Dust cried as the Shades charged forwards.

"Let's do this!" Sunset cried as she took out her Duel Morphin Blaster.

"Right!" The two male Rangers agreed as they charged forward.

"Rapid blast!" Sunset fired off a flurry of laser fire, which knocked down several Shades. "Blade mode!" She then spun around, her weapons blade slicing several more into submission.

"Let's crush these creeps!" Shining cried as he used his martial arts skills to take down his group of Shades.

"With pleasure," Trail agreed as he used his Spirit Sabre to cut them down.

Back at the base, the rest of the Rangers and Mane Six watched as their friends fought.

"It's looking good," Twilight said.

"For now," Lyra replied.

Suddenly another alarm went off, before the screen changed to show Reaper was now attacking another part of the city.

"Who wants to bet this was their plan?" Soarin said.

"Keep the others busy and attack the city so we'd come out," Micro agreed.

"Well that's what's gonna happen," Lyra said as she and the others grabbed their Elements before heading to the door. But before they could leave, the principles stood infront of them.

"It's too dangerous without your Elements," Luna told them.

"Powers or no powers," Sweetie called back, "we're Rangers."

The others nodded and continued heading to the door.

"Then we're coming too," Twilight said as she and the rest of the Mane Six headed out with them.

"Good luck," Celestia said.

They all nodded before leaving.

Back in the portal, Flash and Twilight continued to work on the Element of Courage.

Finally, the purple alicorn stopped firing her magic and Flash held up the crystal. The crack was still there, but Flash could see it was slowly starting to seal itself up. "It's working."

"It'll take a few minutes to finish repairing itself," Twilight explained.

Flash nodded and sat down, before frowning.

"What's up?" Twilight asked.

"This might be the last time we ever see each other," Flash explained.

"Don't say that," Twilight told him.

"Twilight, we literally live in two different worlds. Can you honestly say anything's ever gonna happen between us?"

Twilight was about to say something, but then stopped herself as she thought about it. "I guess you've got a point."

Flash sighed. "I do care about you," he told her. "But I think we should just be friends."

Twilight nodded, though she was obviously saddened.

"Hey don't worry," Flash told her. "I'm sure there's a Flash in your world that's just as awesome as me."

This made Twilight smile. "And I'm sure the Twilight in your world will realise just how awesome you are as well."

Flash smirked at this, though in his head he doubted it.

Suddenly his communicator went off and he turned it to hologram mode, showing the three Rangers battling against the Shades. "They need my help, but it'll take forever to get there from school."

"I wouldn't say that," Twilight said with a smile. "I've had a little experience with portals."

Flash just raised an eyebrow at this.

Back in Canterlot, Reaper was having a blast terrorising the people.

"Hey!" He turned to see the Rangers and Mane Six rushing towards him.

"Well well well," Reaper said. "Five powerless Rangers and six bratty teens to destroy. It must be my birthday."

"Well prepare for a birthday beating," Rainbow said before speeding up to him and trying to punch him.

Reaper however, changed into smoke to dodge and fly through the sky. But before he could act, he was suddenly trapped in a dome of crystal.

Rarity nodded at Pinkie, who took a tub of sprinkles out of her hair and opened it. "Take this!" She cried as she threw them at the dome, which disappeared a second before it exploded and sent the cloud flying into a wall.

Reaper cried out as he crashed into the ground, reforming into his physical form. "Ow," he said as he got up, only to see the Rangers running at him. Pulling out his scythe, he started swinging it around, but the Rangers dodged and managed to deal him a few blows.

Once that happened, they leapt back as Twilight and Applejack used their magic to throw a pair of dumpsters at him.

"WOW!" He cried as he changed into his cloud form and dodge, but as he reformed a ways off he was suddenly struck by a fireball and sent flying back.

"Nice shooting Fluttershy," Rainbow said to the pink haired girls holding a replica blaster.

"Thanks," Fluttershy said as she took the Flame-Charger out of it.

"This isn't going as I expected it to," Reaper said as he got up and looked to see the eleven teens standing against him.

Back at the battle with the morphed Rangers, Dust was getting annoyed at his forces being beaten.

"Time to end this," he said as he took out his Bazooka Bucket and aimed it at them. "Take this!" He fired and caused an explosion which engulfed the three and sent them all flying.

The Rangers cried out as they were thrown into a nearby building, landing on the ground with a thud as more Shades charged at them.

"On your feet guys," Sunset said as she got up and started blasting them away.

"Right," Shining said as he once again started fighting them off. "We can't give up.

"No way," Trail agreed as he slashed at the cloaked monsters. When he saw another group of Shades coming their way, he decided to kick it up a notch. He drew his right leg as it started glowing orange, before he threw it through the air. "Manticore Tail Swipe!" As he kicked the air, an orange wave of energy shot off his leg and flew towards the Shades.

BOOM!

They were engulfed in an explosion, thinning them out enough for the Rangers to keep fighting.

While this was going on, Dust watched while chuckling as he aimed his bazooka once again. "Finally, the Elements will be master Havoc's." But before he could fire, a bright light in the sky drew everyone's attention.

They all looked up to see a portal open.

"What?" Dust asked.

"Unleash the Power!" From out of the portal shot a red blast, which took the form of the Dragon Zord's head. It flew at Dust and knocked him back, before spinning around and flying back towards the portal. From out of that portal, a teen jumped out as the Zord head bit down on him and transformed him into his Ranger suit.

Flash landed on the ground, Rangered up and ready for action.

"FLASH!" Trail cried in joy as he pushed another Shade away.

"How'd you do that?" Shining asked him.

"Princess Twilight was able to redirect the portal exit to here," Flash explained.

"Your Element?" Sunset asked.

Flash just chuckled, before holding up his fully repaired Element. "Good as new, probably better."

"Then I'll be taking that better Element," Dust said as he got up.

"Not happening," Flash said as he took out his Legendary Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash then aimed his Drago Blaster at Dust and fired, unleashing a fireball which flew at the butler monster. Dust raised his arms to defend himself, but that was exactly what Flash had been hoping. The blaster struck his bracelet, completely destroying it and sending Dust staggering back. "That blasted blaster," he cried as he steadied himself and looked at the remains of his bracelet. "He's destroyed my Residuam Ring Controller."

Back in the battle against Reaper, the other Rangers were battling when they all felt something.

Taking out their Elements, they saw the green rings around them glow before completely shattering.

"Our Elements are free," Sweetie said.

"Righteous," Sandal said.

"That isn't good," Reaper said.

"Oh it's good," Soarin said as they took out their Magi-Chargers. "Just not for you."

"Do it guys!" Twilight told them.

"It's Morphin Time!" Lyra cried. "Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others yelled as they activated their Chargers and placed them in their Morphers.

"Energise!" The pointed them to the sky. "Unleash the Power!" The pulled the trigger and fired the energy shots, which transformed into their Zord heads and bit down upon them. Then the light faded, the Rangers were morphed and ready to beat their enemy.

The Mane Six cheered as they watched the Rangers charge forward.

"Morphin Blaster fire!" Micro cried as he shot off his blaster and struck Reaper.

"I liked the weak teenagers better," Reaper cried as Sandal and Soarin slashed him with their swords.

"Well to bad!" Lyra cried as she and Sweetie rushed up to him and dealt a powerful kick to his chest.

"What's say we end this?" Soarin asked as he pulled out a Magi-Charger.

"Right!" The others agreed.

Soarin nodded and activated the Charger. "Guardian Buster, activate." He threw the Charger in the air before it transformed into the super weapon, which he caught and activated.

"Magi-Chargers!" The others activated their Chargers and placed them in the compartments before shutting them. "Locked and loaded."

Soarin placed his Charger in the main compartment and shut it, causing the white streaks along the blaster to turn navy blue

GUARDIAN BUSTER...THUNDER CHARGE!

As the weapon charged, the Rangers got into position before the Thunder Ranger. "Guardian Buster, Thunderbird Blast...FIRE!" Soarin pulled the trigger and a single powerful blast shot out, which morphed into the shape of the Thunderbird Zord's head as it flew at Reaper.

The monster cried out as he was struck, getting zapped by the attack. "Talk about an electrifying experience!" Were his last words before he collapsed and exploded.

"Guardian Rangers," Soarin said as he held the super weapon on his shoulder, "victory is ours!"

The others all cheered at their victory.

Back with the others, Dust was extremely peeved at the destruction of his device and was about to take it out on his enemies.

"You trashed my controller," he said as he took out his Duster Blade and used it to slash at Flash, Trail and Shining. "Now I'll trash you!"

"Save the trash talk," Shining said as he punched Dust, only to be blocked by his Dustpan Shield and sent flying back.

"Yeah," Trail agreed as he slashed at him, "for garbage day."

Dust used his sword to block Trails, before throwing it aside and dealing a powerful kick to the Ranger.

"Hey!" Flash said seeing Trail be knocked back, before turning to Dust. "Don't mess with my dad!" He charged at him.

"Try me rock star," Dust cried as he swapped his blade for his bazooka and fired.

Flash tried to use his wings to block, but the force of the attack was still too much and sent him flying.

"Flash!" Sunset cried as she took out her last Shade and started firing at Dust., only for him to block it with his shield.

Flash groaned as he tried to pick himself up, but was a little dizzy from the blast.

"Get up Flash."

Flash's head sprung up at the sound of the voice. "Twilight?"

"Yes."

"How can I hear you?" Flash asked as he picked himself up.

"Listen to me. In Equestria, the princesses draw power from the force they represent. As the Princess of Friendship, I draw my power from the Magic of Friendship. That magic now resides within your Element, and thus now resides within you."

"What are you saying?"

"I'm saying that if you focus on your friends hard enough, the Magic of Friendship you now wield may be able to help you in this battle."

"Alright," Flash said. "I'll try."

"I know you can do it."

With that the voice went silent, as Flash closed his eyes and thought about his friends. Suddenly something inside Flash seemed to awaken, as images of all of his friends flashed at the front of his mind. "I get it," he said as he opened his eyes. "I know what I have to do."

Flash took out his Drago Blaster, along with three Magi-Chargers.

"Let's do this," he said as he took the Legendary Charger out of his blaster. "Red Legend Ranger, Spinx-Serpent Formation!" He placed the first Charger inside and shut the mouth.

SEA-SERPENT CHARGER...ENGAGED!

He then took it out and did the same with the second Charger.

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Finally he replaced it with the third and final Charger.

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Activate!" He cried as he spun around and then pointed the blaster in the air, before pulling the trigger and unleashing a blue and pink energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Sea-Serpent and Sphinx Zord heads, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light, the gauntlets on his arms transformed.

His right gauntlet was now blue and was in the shape of the Sea-Serpent's body. In his hand was a long blue sword like weapon shaped like the Sea-Serpent's Tail.

His left gauntlet was now pink and was shaped like the Sphinx's body. In his hand was a weapon that looked like Sweetie's Sphinx Shield.

"Red Legend Ranger," Flash posed with his new weapons, "Sphinx-Serpent Formation, READY!"

Everyone was in shock at the sight of this new power

"No way," Sunset said.

"Incredible," Shining said.

"Go get him son," Trail said.

"You got it," Flash said as he charged towards Dust.

"Nice trick," Dust told him as he aimed his bazooka at him. "Let me show you mine!" He fired off a blast, which flew towards Flash but he was not worried.

"Sphinx Shield block!" Flash cried as he held up his shield, blocking the blast and throwing it away.

"What!" Dust cried seeing his best attack be deflected, but he did not have time to be shocked as Flash leapt at him.

"Serpent Sabre!" He cried as he swung the blue weapon at Dust, who used his bazooka to block only for it to be sliced in half.

"NO!" Dust cried as he leapt back. "Shades!" A new wave of Shades appeared between them. "Get him."

"Bring it!" Flash cried as he pulled out three new Chargers.

GRIFFON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

FENRIR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Activate!" Flash once gain pulled the trigger, unleashing a yellow and green energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Griffon and Fenrir Zord heads, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light, his gauntlets once again transformed.

His right gauntlet was now green and was in the shape of the Fenrir Zord, with its tail like blade in its mouth.

His left gauntlet was now yellow and was shaped like the Griffon Zord, with the wings pointing forward.

"Red Legend Ranger, Fenrir-Griffon Formation. Ready!" Flash charged towards the Shades and started firing laser blasts from his Griffon arm. "These new powers are a blast!" he cried before leaping into the centre of the crowd and used his Fenrir arm to slice them down. "Sorry to cut in." He then spun around, blasting and slashing at any Shade in range.

"He's fighting just like the Megazord!" Sunset said in amazement.

"That's awesome Flash!" Shining told the Red Ranger.

"Try another one son," Trail said.

"You got it," Flash said as he pulled out three new Chargers. "Just for you two."

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Activate!" Flash once again pulled the trigger, unleashing an orange and silver energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Manticore and Minotaur Zord heads, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light, his gauntlets once again transformed.

His right gauntlet was now orange and was in the shape of the Manticore Zord, with a whip like scorpion tail flowing out of it

His left gauntlet was now silver and was shaped like the Minotaur Zord, with its claw like horns snapping together.

"Red Legend Ranger, Mino-Core Formation. Ready!" Flash spun around and used the Tail Whip to strike down several Shades. "Crack that whip!" He cried as he used it to wrap around several Shades, before tossing them all into the air. "Mino-Claw!" He leapt into the air and used the Minotaur arm to grab the highest Shade and pushed it towards the ground, hitting to others and crushing them as they struck the ground and kicked up a dust cloud.

The Shades waited for the dust to settle, but before it did the Tail Whip shot out and struck them all down. The whip then flew at Dust and struck him, sending him flying back as he cried out.

"Is that all you've got you walking carnival?" Dust cried as he steadied himself and clutched his chest.

"You're gonna wish you hadn't ask for more," Flash said as he leapt out of the cloud with his two blasters connected. "Legendary Dragon Morph Blaster!" He called out as he aim the weapon at him. "Final...STRIKE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed a powerful blast, which flew at Dust and exploded.

Flash spun around as he heard Dust cry out in pain. "Now that's what I call feeling the burn!" He cried.

Dust was sent fly and landed on the ground with a thud. He moaned as he got up. "His flames can't stop me for good," he said before beginning to rush off. "Just, for now."

When Dust returned to the ship, he saw Doom getting bandaged up by Heart.

"You!" He cried out as he took out his Duster Blade. "It's thanks to you that my plan failed!" He raised his sword high. "I'll make you pay."

"ME!" Doom cried as he got up and pulled out his own blade. "You're the one who failed. If anything, I helped you and you still mucked up."

The two monsters were about to charge at one another, but a blue bolt of lightning struck the spot between them.

"Enough!" They both turned to see Havoc standing there looking mad. "How is it I'm the youngest out of you all and you're all acting like children."

The two monsters did not like the angry look on his face.

"I'm tired of you two arguing," Havoc said

"It was Doom's fault," Dust said. "He got in my way."

"Well you put Residuam Rings on my horns," Doom cried, "I would have won if you hadn't."

"I don't care who's fault it is," Havoc replied as he put a familiar bracelet on his arm. "The Ranger keep winning because they can work together." He then pointed it at them and unleashed a green energy, which struck Doom's left arm and Dust's right before forming into a pair of Residuam Ring like handcuffs that joined the two together. "I think you two should try and learn the same thing."

"Master," Dust said as he and Doom tugged at the shackles. "Please don't do this!"

"Until you two can work together," Havoc explained. "You'll stay like that." With that, he turned and left the bridge. As he did, the annoyed groans of his followers delighted him to hear.

Back at the base, Flash was explaining how he had defeated Dust.

"And then Princess Twilight told me I could use the Magic of Friendship she placed in my Element, to power myself up and she was right. Now I can use all new powers based on your weapons."

"That's awesome," Sandal said.

"And it's sure to come in handy," Micro said.

"Indeed," Starswirl said. "Now that the Magic of Friendship dwells within you, A part of Princess Twilight will always be there when you need it."

"Which means we're one step closer to taking Havoc down," Soarin said, with the others agreeing.

Flash smirked at this, before he noticed his dad step into the room. He was now wearing an orange version of Shining's Ranger jacket, along with having a backpack slung over his shoulder.

"Dad," he asked him. "What's up?"

Trail smiled at his son. "Flash, Starswirl and I have been talking."

"What about?" Flash asked.

"We both feel that my archaeology skills should be put to better use. The search for the Element of Darkness is what I need to focus on now."

Flash frowned at this. "But dad, I need you."

This made Trail chuckle. "You don't need me, I see that now. I've seen you in action and you're not eight years old anymore. Besides, you have your friends to keep you safe."

"Remember what I told you Flash," Starswirl said. "The Guardian of Adventure was often the teams scout. This is for the best."

Trail nodded. "The sooner the Element of Darkness is found, the sooner you and I can get back to our normal lives."

Flash's frown remained, but he nodded all the same. "Alright dad," he said. "But I'm gonna miss you."

"And I'll miss you," Trail replied as he pulled his son into a hug. "But at least now you'll know where I am, and you can call me whenever you want."

Flash nodded before pulling out of the hug.

With that Trail turned and headed out of the base, once again leaving his son behind.

Flash watched the spot his dad had disappeared, before feeling someone put a hand on his shoulder. Turning, he saw Twilight smiling at him.

"He'll be back," she told him.

"Yeah," Flash said. "I know he will."

The Element of Adventure was now accounted for and the Element of Courage was now more powerful then ever. Only one Element remained to be found. Where could it be and who could it be bounded to if it was?

Author's Note

How'd you like Flash and Twilight's interaction. Hopefully this will allow the two to move on to other more possible relationships.

All Creatures Great and Small

"This is ridiculous!"

In the crashed ship we find Doom and Dust, still bound together, trying to walk through the corridors of the ship. The two had been bound together for a week and they were still no better teammates, in fact the time together seemed to have only worsened their dislike of each other.

"How does master Havoc think this will work?" Doom asked as he pulled his shackled arm up to his face to scratch an itch, only for Dust to pull it away.

"Can't you use your other hand to do that?" Dust asked.

"It's my hand," Doom replied. "I'll do what I want with it." As if to prove his point, he flicked his arm up and caused Dust's hand to smack him in the face. He then laughed.

"You uncouth oath!" Dust cried. "Why master Havoc kept you around when he took over I'll never know."

"Maybe because I'm not all talk and can actually get things done," Doom replied.

"Is that so?" Dust asked. "Tell me, in the last thousand years what things have you got done? Definitely not getting an Element, that's for sure."

Doom just growled at this. It was in this moment that the two arrived at their destination, the main lab where the reanimator was kept. There Havoc, Cogs and Heart were waiting along with Mini and Maxine.

"It's about time," Havoc said. "What kept the two of you?"

"Nothing," the two replied. If Havoc knew they were still arguing, they would never be free of each other.

"Whatever," Havoc said as he turned back to Cogs. "So why'd you want us to meet you? It better be good."

"Oh it is," Cogs replied as he turned to the computer. "I wanted to show you all my newest creation." He pointed to the glass tube.

"The reanimator?" Heart asked suspiciously. "Hate to break it to yeah, but you already made that a while back."

"But this is the new and improved reanimator," Cogs explained as he started typing commands into the computer. "Before it could just revive monsters, but now it can create entirely new ones using the data of our other monsters."

This caught the villain's attention. "Is that so," Havoc said. "So this new monster will have all of the previous ones strengths and none of their weaknesses. Impressive."

"If it works," Dust said.

"Shows what you know," Doom said. "Cogs never fails."

"Thanks for the pressure," Cogs replied. "It's true I haven't really tested the device, but I thought I'd present it to you before trying so you wouldn't wonder why a new monster was on the ship."

"Well test away," Havoc said before turning to the last two monsters on the ship. "I'm guessing these are the ones you plan to fuse."

"Indeed," Cogs said. "Since this is an entirely new process, I thought it prudent to try combining two very similar monsters. And you can't get more similar then those two."

"So you're gonna shove us in that machine and mix us together?" Maxine asked as she clutched her sister in fear.

"No," Cogs told her. "I'm creating an entirely new monster using your data. You two will remain as you are."

The two sighed in relief as they all watched Cogs get to work.

"Cross your fingers," he said as the machine burst into life, sparking and beeping as the chamber filled it smoke.

Finally the machine came to a stop and slowly the door opened and released the smoke, before something stepped out. The monster was similar in appearance to Mini and Maxine, with white armour, a clawed gauntlet on its left wrist and a strange looking device on its right. Size wise, the monster was about the same height as Havoc.

The monster looked around at them all before stretching out its new body. "Hello world, Shifter here to make some mayhem."

"Shifter?" Havoc asked Cogs.

"I thought it would work with her abilities," Cogs replied before turning to her. "Shifter, show them what you can do."

"Alright," she said as she pointed the device at a Shade while turning the arrow dial on it to the image of a small humanoid on it. She then pressed a button and fired a beam of light at the Shade, which struck it and made it begin to grow smaller and smaller until it was only about three inches tall. She then changed to arrow to the bigger picture and pressed the button again, unleashing the beam which struck the Shade and made it grow back to full height.

"So she has both Mini and Maxine's abilities," Heart said. "Nice."

"Indeed," Havoc said as he stepped up to Shifter. "Let's see how effective you are in the field."

Yes master," Shifter said before turning towards the door.

"Doom, Dust," he turned to the two but then remembered they were still linked together. "Never mind. Heart and Cogs, you two go with her and see how well she does."

"Us?" Heart asked.

"It's about time you did something useful around here," Havoc replied. "Go."

The two nodded before turning to leave.

Meanwhile school had just gotten out and five of the Rangers were walking through the corridors, deciding what they should do that weekend since none of them had any plans.

"Movies?" Micro asked.

"I don't think there's anything good on," Lyra said.

"Roller rink?" Sweetie asked.

"I heard it's being refurbished," Flash explained.

"There's gotta be something we can do," Soarin said as they exited out the building and saw Fluttershy and Sandal by the portal to Equestria. They noticed they both had a sad expression on their faces.

"Hey guys," Flash said to them once they were there. "You okay? You're both looking a bit down."

"You didn't hear?" Fluttershy asked.

"Hear what?" Micro replied, only for Sandalwood to hold up his phone and show them.

"Their closing Canterlot Zoo," Lyra said in shock as she read the article.

"Apparently the place hasn't been getting the visitors it needs to keep the place running," Sandal said. "So the cities shutting it down."

"That's to bad," Flash said. "My dad and I went there all the time when I was younger."

"Same here," Lyra said. "I've got a lot of good memories associated with it."

"I feel so sorry for all the animals there," Fluttershy said. "Being forced to leave their homes. Who knows where they'll end up." The others could see the tears in the girl's eyes.

"Don't cry," Sweetie said as she pulled the girl into a hug.

"Tell you what," Flash spoke up. "How about we go to the zoo on Saturday. Give it a send off it deserves."

Fluttershy smiled at this. "I'd like that."

"I'm sure the others will love to go to," Micro said.

"I've never been to Canterlot Zoo," Soarin told them. "Sure would love to see it before it closes."

"Then we know what we're doing tomorrow," Flash said.

Everyone nodded at this, happy they would get to send off one of Canterlot's best locations with a bang. However, before they could go find the others and suggest it, the seven teens were suddenly trapped in a flurry of laser fire that suddenly knocked them all down.

"Surprise Rangers!"

The teens began to pick themselves up and see Heart, Cogs, Shifter and some Shades walking up to them.

"Long time no see," Heart said.

Lyra groaned as they all stood tall. "I'd hoped you'd been destroyed in the ship crash."

"Get bored just sitting around?" Sweetie asked her.

"As if," Heart said. "Shifter, go take those Rangers down a notch."

"With pleasure!" Shifter said as she pointed her device at them and fired off a beam.

The Rangers, Sandal grabbing Fluttershy, leapt out of the way as the beam flew passed them and hit a nearby trashcan. They all looked at it and saw it begin to shrink.

"That's Mini's ability?" Micro said.

"I thought that monster looked familiar," Flash said. "But wasn't Mini taller."

"I'm not Mini," Shifter said as she turned the dial on her device and pointed it at the Shades. "Say hello to the fusion of two monsters!" She fired at them and caused them to double in size.

"She can grow things too?" Soarin asked.

"A fusion of two monsters," Lyra guessed. "They somehow created a monster with both Mini and Maxine's abilities."

"Great," Flash said, "something new to worry about." In that moment three of the giant Shades began to charge forwards.

The Rangers pulled out their Morphers and fired off several shots. The Shades might have been bigger, but not big enough to make them immune to laser fire.

"Fluttershy," Sweetie called out. "Get to safety."

Fluttershy nodded and rushed off, as the Rangers took out their Magi-Chargers

"Its Morphin Time!" Sandal cried. "Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others cried as they activated them and placed them in their Morphers.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The six Rangers took a battle stance.

Flash: Element of Courage...Power Ranger, RED!

Lyra: Element of Trust...Power Ranger, BLUE!

Micro: Element of Knowledge...Power Ranger, YELLOW!

Sweetie: Element of Love...Power Ranger, PINK!

Sandelwood: Element of Will...Power Ranger, GREEN!

Soarin: Element of Selflessness...Thunder Ranger READY!

All: Protectors of right, ready to fight!

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

"Attack!" Cogs cried out as they and the giant Shades charged forwards.

"Magitech!"

"Summon Thunder Sabre!"

Once the Rangers summoned their weapons, they too charged forwards and started to do battle.

Soarin was currently slashing at the giant Shades, using his wings to strike them in the chest. "The bigger they are, the harder they fall!" He cried as he shot several Blitz Bolts into one of the Shades faces, blinding it before he leapt at it and slashed it down the centre. "Timber!" He cried as it landed and exploded.

"Lets go tin man!" Sandal cried as he and Micro fought against Cogs. The Green Ranger used his two bladed weapons to slash at him, but he managed to deflect it with his axe. Sandal then pushed back and leaping out of the way to show Micro

"Fire!" The Yellow Ranger cried as he shot both his blasters, unleashing a pair of blasts that flew right at him.

"I don't think so!" Cogs cried as his axe glowed and he swung it through the air, unleashing an energy wave which struck the two blasts and caused an explosion.

The two Rangers were surprised by this, then secondly surprised when Cogs leapt through the explosion with his axe raised. They jumped out the way when he swung his axe down and struck the ground, before pulling it up and spinning around the try and slash them.

Meanwhile Sweetie and Lyra were fighting against Heart, who was swinging her heart shaped staff around. "You Rangers are always such an annoyance," she said as she tried to strike Lyra. "Can't you just let us steal your Elements?"

"Oh sure," Sweetie replied as she jumped infront and blocked with her shield. "Maybe you'd also like us to make you guys unconditional rulers of the world." She pushed the monster away, allowing Lyra the chance leap over her and slash at Heart.

"I know you're being sarcastic," Heart replied while fighting against the Blue Ranger. "But I'd actually appreciate that."

"Well dream on!" Lyra said as she used her staff to bite down on Hearts weapon and toss it away.

Flash meanwhile was fighting against Shifter, who continued to fire the size changing blast at the Red Ranger while he dodged it. "Can't let that blast hit me," he said as he leapt through the air to dodge the blast. He then fired his blaster and caused an explosion around the monster, sending it flying and giving him his chance. "Head Smash!" He cried as he forced his Dragon Breaker into the monsters gut and sent her crashing back into the ground.

When Flash landed on the ground, he turned back to where the monster hand landed and saw it getting back up. "You'll pay for that!" She cried as she charged forward with her claws, which Flash barely blocked due to his Dragon Breaker.

While this was all going on, Fluttershy was watching the fight from an alleyway.

As much as she usually did not like fighting, she did enjoy seeing bad guys getting what they deserved. She also wished she could help them, but her magic was so none battle that she would just get in the way.

Suddenly a growling sound caught her attention, making her turn to see several Shades standing a ways off and staring at her. They were all slowly making their way towards her, daggers raised, ready to attack her.

Fluttershy began to hyperventilate as she watched them get closer, unable to scream for help. Finally a Shade lunged at her with its dagger ready to stab her, causing her to flinch and close her eyes as she waited for the end...but it never came.

Squinting her eye open, Fluttershy saw a familiar magic crystal shape blocking the dagger from touching her.

"Hold on darling!" She heard Rarity cry before a flurry of laser fire caused the Shades to be thrown away.

Sunset, Rarity and Rainbow Dash rushed over to her, Sunset morphed and ready to fight.

"You girls get out of here," she said as she charged towards the battle with her Duel Morphin Blaster.

"Come on," Rainbow said as she grabbed the two girls and used her magic to speed them away.

Back at the battle, the Rangers had taken the Shades down and were now ready to finish the monsters.

Said monsters were now grouped up as the Rangers stood in a line. "Time to end this," Flash said as he took out a Charger. "Guardian Buster, activate!" He threw the Charger into the air before it transformed into the super weapon, which he caught and activated.

Magi-Chargers," everyone said, as they activated their Chargers and placed them in the compartments before shutting them. "Locked and loaded."

Sandal placed his Charger in the main compartment and shut it, causing the white streaks along the blaster to turn green.

GUARDIAN BUSTER...GREEN CHARGE!

"Shifter!" Cogs cried out. "Stop them!"

"Right!" Shifter cried out as she stepped forwards and aimed her resizer at the Rangers. But then!

"Thunder Sabre Strike!"

"Phoenix Flame Burst!"

The two attacks struck the ground around her, forcing her to defend herself and not fire the device. Once the force of the explosions died down, Shifter looked over at the Rangers and saw the weapon was now charged.

"Guardian Buster!" The Rangers cried as Flash aimed the weapon. "Fenrir Blast...FIRE!" Flash pulled the trigger and a single powerful blast shot out, which morphed into the shape of the Fenrir Zord's head as it flew at the monster. Seconds before it hit it though, the head changed direction and began flying in random directions while slashing at Shifter.

Shifter cried out as she was continuously cut, before being thrown away and smashed into the ground.

"Oh yeah!" Flash cried as they watched the monster on the ground. But in that moment, Shifter slowly started to pick herself up and stand back on her feet. "What?"

Shifter looked down at her armour in amazement. She had felt the power of the attack but it did not feel as bad as when it had been used on her two counterparts, having inherited all the memories from them.

"How'd she get back up?" Lyra asked.

"That usually takes them down," Micro said. "Or at least keep them down for a while."

Cogs was likewise amazed, but was not one for looking a gift horse in the mouth. "Let's get out of here," he told Heart and Shifter.

The two female monsters agreed, before Shifter fired a beam at a nearby car and causing it to enlarge so much that it blocked them from view. Once the Rangers got around the car, they saw the monsters were gone.

"Let's get back to the base," Sunset said. "Maybe the Guardian Buster is malfunctioning."

The others nodded and started making their way back to the school.

As soon as the team arrived back at the base, Twilight and Sunset began studying the Guardian Busters Charger.

While they waited for the results, the team were simply sitting around.

When Sandal sat at the table, he noticed Fluttershy there looking down. "What's up?" He asked. "You're not still upset about the zoo are you."

"A little," Fluttershy replied. "But actually I was thinking about that battle. I couldn't do anything again."

"Don't say that," Sandal told her.

"It's true," Fluttershy said. "I love talking to animals, but when a situation shows up how is that gonna help me?"

Sandal wanted to reply, but unfortunately he could not think of a single thing it could be used for in battle.

"See," Fluttershy said. "It's useless."

"Hey," Sandal said, "just because I can't think of a use doesn't mean there isn't one. When the time comes, you'll know why you have this power."

"You really think so?" She asked him.

"I do," Sandal said, giving her a smile that she mirrored.

Meanwhile Flash watched as Twilight and Sunset worked. "So," he said, "anything?"

Twilight just sighed as she took the Charger out of the transmuter. "There's nothing wrong with it."

"What?" Flash asked as he took it. "Then how come Shifter was able to just shrug off the attack?"

"My best guess," Twilight replied. "The Guardian Buster just wasn't strong enough." She went to her computer and pulled up an image from the battle, showing Flash's Head Smash attack sending Shift into the ground. "Shifter was able to stand up from that, when it usually causes a lot more damage. Whatever her armour is made out of, it was able to lessen the damage just enough to protect her."

"I doubt even Magi-Drill would be able to crack it," Sunset said

"So how are we suppose to beat her?" Lyra asked her.

"The only option is to create a new weapon that's even more powerful then the Guardian Buster," Sunset said.

"Makes sense," Rainbow said. "If they up their game then so do we."

"But we designed the Guardian Buster to supercharge one blast with four addition bursts of energy," Twilight said. "How do we top that?"

They all thought for a moment, until Flash had an idea. "By combining multiple energy sources together."

"How'd you expect us to do that?" Micro asked. Everyone turned to Flash, expecting an answer.

"I have no idea," Flash replied, causing everyone to collapse anime style.

"That doesn't help us!" Soarin almost yelled.

"I might not know a lot about the science behind what we do," Flash said. "But I have faith that the one that do, will be able to come up with a solution."

"Great," Sunset said, "no pressure." She sighed.

Back at the ship, Cogs was scanning Shifter while the others watched.

"Huh," Cogs said as he read the scanner, "interesting."

"What?" Havoc asked.

"It seems that fusin Mini and Maxine also fused the atomic structure of their armour," Cogs explained. "Basically, Shifter's armour is now almost impenetrable. It would take an atomic blast to get through it."

"That is interesting," Havoc said.

"But I felt pain," Shifter said. "Explain that."

"It must be a mild side effect of the fusion," Cogs said. "You're armour has pain receptors connecting to you."

"That's a mild side effect?" Doom asked.

"Whatever," Havoc said. "Go rest up. Tomorrow you're going after the Rangers again."

"Seriously?" Shifter asked.

"Yeah seriously?" Heart asked. "She didn't exactly do a lot of damage to the Rangers."

"But if they can't destroy her, the Rangers will eventually be overcome."

"He's got a point," Dust said.

"But I still feel pain," Shifter said.

"What's a little pain?" Havoc said, giving the fusion monster and smile. "Pull this off and you'll be ruling the multiverse by my side."

This made Shifter forget about the pain she would feel. Ruling the multiverse, that was worth enduring all the pain in said multiverse. "I'm in."

"Good to hear," Havoc said with a smile.

In the base that morning we find Sunset once again at work, trying to design an all new weapon that could break through Shifter's armour.

She sighed once again as she looked at the screen, which was showing the results of her latest design's test run. Another failure.

"Sunset?"

The Gold Ranger looked up to see Principle Celestia at the entrance.

"It's Saturday, why are you here?"

"Trying to find a way to make a weapon stronger then the Guardian Buster," Sunset replied. "But I keep hitting the same wall."

"But I thought you and the others were going to the zoo today?" Celestia replied as she moved over to her.

"I told them to go without me," Sunset said. "Finding a way to finish this weapon is important, especially if Shifter attacks again."

Celestia sighed. "I appreciate how dedicated you are to your Ranger duties, but I don't want you spending your whole senior year in this lab."

"I know," Sunset replied. "But if Shifter does attack again and we can't beat her, then that puts everyone in danger. I'm willing to spend my time making sure that doesn't happen."

"I see," Celestia said with a smile. She was amazed how far Sunset had come since the days when she used to rule the school through fear. She then looked at the computer Sunset was working on. "What seems to be the problem? Can't get it to generate enough power?"

"Actually it's the opposite," Sunset replied. "Making it strong enough to destroy Shifter is easy, but no matter what I do I can't seem to come up with a design that can handle that kind of power. If the Rangers did use it, the only thing being destroyed would be them."

"I see," Celestia said as she thought for a moment. "Maybe the answer isn't trying to create an all new weapon, but building on a weapon we already have."

"Like what?" Sunset asked, but as she said that an idea popped into her head. Maybe that could work. "That's it," she said as she started typing.

Meanwhile the rest of the team had just arrived outside the Canterlot City zoo, only to find a massive line for the place.

"I thought this place was going down hill?" Rainbow asked, getting a head smack from Applejack, as they got to the back of the line.

"I guess everyone else wanted to see the place off like we did," Twilight explained.

"To bad it can't be like this regularly," Flash said.

"The zoo'd definitely be able to stay open then," Lyra agreed.

After a half hour of waiting in line, the six of them finally got in and began to look at all the animals the zoo had. Fluttershy was in a state of constant squealing, as she moved from one paddock to the other to look at all the animals.

"Hello Mr Meerkat," she said to the little rodent as it and its family rushed around its enclosure. Flash, Twilight and Sandal were also there. "Oh your babies are so cute," she reached her hand in and began to scratch the meerkat.

"My my," the four of them turned to see a woman dressed in the zoo's uniform moving over to them. "It's rare for someone to try and pet that meerkat and not lose a finger. You must really like animals."

"I love them," Fluttershy said.

"I can see that," the woman said. "My name's Nature Lover, I run this zoo...or at least I did."

The four of them frowned at this, knowing what she meant. "We're sorry to hear that," Twilight said. "It's to bad they're shutting the zoo down."

"To expensive to keep going they said," Nature explained. "With all the animals to keep and not enough patrons to fuel the income, we're just not able to look after them."

"Isn't there a way to save the zoo?" Sandal asked.

"Not unless you can come up with a new attraction that'll get the people flooding in, or find a way to make it so I can feed all the animals on a budget to feed only one?"

The four teens wished they had an answer, but at that moment they could not think of a way to help.

Meanwhile Lyra, Pinkie, Sweetie and Applejack were at the animal themed cafe getting something to drink due to the hot day.

"Yum!" Pinkie said as she slurped her refreshment through the straw. "This tiger tang soda is delicious." She watched the others all node in agreement, before suddenly she felt her left shoulder collide with something.

"Hey!" The woman whose shoulder she had walked into yelled.

"Oops," Pinkie said, "sorry."

"Watch where you're going!" the woman cried before walking off.

"Well that were rude," Applejack said. "You apologised and no harm was done."

"Just forget about her," Lyra said.

"Maybe I should try and make it up to her," Pinkie said. "You think the zoo will let me throw an apology party."

"I doubt it," Sweetie said. "Don't worry about it Pinkie, I'm sure she's fine."

"If you say so," Pinkie said as they continued on their way.

The woman Pinkie had bumped into was rushing through the crowd, as she made her way to the insect and lizard habitat buildings. Once inside she looked around, seeing snakes, spiders, lizards, scorpions and other creatures.

She chuckled. "Perfect," she said as she took out a device and pressed the button. In a flash she transformed from a woman into Shifter, a little something Cogs had made for her, causing those around her to start screaming at the sight of the monster that had just appeared. "That's right," she said, "run away!" She then turned back to the animals in their tanks and aimed her resizer at them. "Time to go big," she said before firing.

Meanwhile Soarin, Rainbow, Micro and Rarity were at the water section of the park and were watching the seal show.

Currently the seel was bouncing a ball on the end of its nose, making the younger of the audience all awe at the sight.

"Isn't that cute?" Rarity said as she watched.

"Sure is," Micro said.

"That's nothing," Rainbow said. "My Tank could do way cooler stunts then that thing."

"I wasn't aware sleeping was classed as a stunt," Soarin joked, getting an elbow in the ribs for it. "Worth it."

Micro and Rarity laughed at this as they continued to watch the show, but before they could get into the action.

BOOM!

Everyone's attention shifted over to the insect and reptile building, where a giant smoke cloud could be seen.

"That can't be good," Micro said.

"Let's check it out," Soarin said before the four of them began to make their way over to it.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked as she and the others saw the smoke cloud.

"I don't know," Nature Lover said as she pulled out her radio. "But I'm going to find out. This is Nature, what's happening over there?"

"MONSTER!" The voice on the other end called out.

"What?" Nature asked, but the others knew what it meant. "What the heck are you talking about?" But there was no answer. "This can't be good," she said as she turned back to them. "You lot stay here while I-Hey, where'd your boyfriends go?"

"Oh," Twilight said as she and Fluttershy blushed. "Nowhere."

Flash and Sandal had shot towards the dust cloud as soon as they had heard the word monster, Flash activating his communicator. "We've got a monster attack. Everyone to the dust cloud.

"Got it," Lyra replied.

"Already on our way," Soarin replied.

"Sunset," Flash then said, "how's that new weapon coming. If its Shifter we may need it.

"Almost done," Sunset replied. "I'll head over as soon as it's ready."

"Alright," Flash said as he cut the call. He and Sandal then pulled out their Magi-Chargers.

"Energise!" They both cried out, before in a flash they were Rangered up.

When they arrived at the dust cloud, they watched as people rushed away from it and when the cloud finally faded, the two of them were in for a big shock.

There, slivering out of the building, was a snake the size of a train. It raised its colossal head and then looked down at the two Rangers, before flicking it pitch fork like tongue at them.

"That's...creepy," Flash said.

"I never thought I'd see something like this out of a movie," Sandal said. Suddenly the two heard laughing, coming from the building, making them turn towards it and see Shifter step out.

"How'd you like it?" The monster asked. "I've always been an animal person, and the bigger the better wouldn't you say?"

"No," Flash said as he and Sandal pulled out their swords, "we wouldn't. Shrink it back this instant!"

"I don't think so," Shifter said. "We both know you can't destroy me, so what can you do? Shades!" A bunch of the cloaked monsters appeared. "Keep them busy, while I go grow a few more animals." The Shades charged forwards, forcing the two Rangers to battle them while Shifter rushed off.

"Out of my way!" Flash cried as he slashed them down.

"Man you guys are annoying!" Sandal continued as he did the same.

Suddenly a flurry of laser fire struck the Shades, knocking them all down and freeing the two up to take out several more. They looked over and saw the rest of the Rangers rushing towards them.

"Just in time," Flash said.

"Where's Shifter?" Lyra asked.

"She ran off," Sandal replied. "I think she's gonna grow some other animals."

"Then we've gotta stop her," Sweetie said.

However before they could act, the Shades got back up and started charging towards them.

"Magitech!" Everyone but Soarin and Flash cried.

"Summon Thunder Sabre!"

Everyone but Flash charged forwards to stop the Shades in their tracks.

"Flash!" Micro cried out as he blasted some of the Shades down. "Go. Legendary Mode might be able to stop her."

"We got this," Sandal told him.

"Alight," Flash said as he pulled out his Magi-Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash leapt into the sky and unfolded his wings, flying over the Rangers and Shades before heading the way Shifter went.

Shifter rushed through the zoo, firing her size changing beam into multiple enclosures.

"This is fun!" She cried out as she watched the many enlarged animals begin to step out of their homes.

"Shifter!"

The monster turned to see the Red Legend Ranger flying at her, before spinning in midair and kicking her in the chest with enough force to send her flying.

"Whoa!" She cried as she landed on the ground with a thud, while Flash landed a few feet away.

"Change those animals back to normal now!" He told her.

Shifter chuckled as she picked herself up. "Or what? We both know you can't destroy me, so your threats are empty."

Flash growled at this, knowing she was right.

"I'll tell you what?" Shifter said. "Give me your Element and I'll shrink a few of them back down. Not all of them of course, I need them as bargaining chips to get the other Rangers to give up their Elements."

"No deal!" Flash cried as he pulled out his Drago Blaster and fire at her, but she simply stood firm and took the blast head on.

"You'll pay for that," she cried. She then pulled something out and showed it to Flash. A scorpion. "Catch!" She cried for tossing the creature in the air and firing a beam at it, causing it to grow a hundred times its original size.

"Oh boy," Flash said as the giant insect started down at him before snapping its claws.

Meanwhile the other Rangers had just finished taking down the Shades.

"That's the last of them," Soarin said.

"Then let's go help Flash," Sandal said. But before they could, they heard a low growling sound.

"Please tell me that was your stomach," Sweetie said to them.

The growling got louder and the Rangers turned to see a lion, the size of an elephant, turn the corner and stare down at them.

"Oh no," Lyra said.

"Nice kitty," Micro said as the big cat stepped towards them.

The lion growled as it tried to swat them with its paw, only for the five of them to leap out of the way.

"Stop it!" Soarin cried once he landed. "We're not mice."

"Compared to him we are," Sandal said.

"No choice," Lyra said. "Just try and knock it out, nothing fatal."

"Right," The others said as they started dodging the lions attacks.

Meanwhile the Mane Six were helping everyone escape from the zoo, Rarity creating a shield to block the exit so the people could escape through a small hole she had left.

Rainbow had been rushing about the park, looking for any stragglers, while the others were trying to keep order.

"Stay calm," Twilight said.

"Leave in an orderly fashion," Nature agreed.

Meanwhile Fluttershy was watching as the things she loved more then anything else, was causing people to flee in fear. "Those poor animals," she said. "They must be so scared, not understanding what's going on."

"Fluttershy!"

The teen girl turned to see Twilight moving towards her.

"Come on," she said as she grabbed her and started moving her towards the crowd. "You need to get to safety."

Right, once again she was to flee in terror while her friends risked life and limb to save her and the public. What else was new.

"LOOK OUT!" Someone from the crowd screamed as they pointed at an area.

Everyone turned to see a cloud of dust drawing closer, everyone realising what it was. A stampede.

Rhinos, zebras, wildebeests and other gigantic animals were rushing towards them. If they did not stop, they would run straight into the crowd and no one would survive it. Even Rarity's force field would not be able to stop them.

The crowd all screamed as they started pushing to get out, as Twilight and the others girls were being swept away.

Fluttershy felt herself being shoved and pushed, before looking back at the approaching stampede. Suddenly she remembered what Sandal had told her, how her powers did have a purpose. If this was not it, then nothing was.

Using all her strength, the pink haired girl pushed her way through of the crowd until she was finally out of it and started running towards the stampede.

"FLUTTERSHY!" She heard Twilight screamed.

"What are you doing?" Nature cried.

Fluttershy stopped a good few hundred meters away from the stampede, before grabbing her geode and taking a deep breath. "STOP!" Her voice was suddenly like a megaphone, louder then anything anyone had ever heard. The stampede heard this and came to a screeching halt not a few inches away from her.

Fluttershy looked up at the giant animals, who were all staring down at her. "I know you're all scared and confused," she told them. "But please, don't do this. You'll only hurt yourself and others, and I know you don't want that. So please, calm down."

The animals all continued to stare at her, as the crowd likewise stared in wonder, before finally a rhino lowered its head and softly rubbed its horn in her face.

Fluttershy smiled at this. "Thank you."

The other animals all unleashed sounds of thanks to her, as the rest of the Mane Six moved over to her.

"Fluttershy," Twilight said, "that was amazing."

"It was nothing," Fluttershy said.

"Are you kiddin," Applejack said. "That was incredible sugarcube."

"Sure was," Pinkie said.

Fluttershy's smile increased, before turning to a serious frown and turning back to the animals. "Let's go stop Shifter."

Shifter was currently laughing her head off as she watched Flash tangled with a super sized scorpion.

"This is Ridiculous!" Flash cried as he dodged the scorpions tail.

"This can end whenever you want it to," Shifter said. "Just hand over your Element."

"Not happening!" Flash cried as he pulled out his Drago Blaster. "Activate!" Flash pulled the trigger, unleashing a yellow and orange energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Griffon and Manticore Zord heads, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light his gauntlets transformed, turning into the two Zords shaped gauntlets. "Red Legend Ranger, Manti-Griffon Formation. Ready!"

Flash leapt into the air and fired off several blasts, which just bounced off the scorpions shell. The scorpion then launched its tail at him, but Flash managed to leap back just in time to miss it. The tails point struck the ground, which such force that it caused the ground to crack.

Seeing this, Flash saw his chance and launched his Manticore tail at the scorpions. The two scorpion tails wrapped around one another, locking both up, before Flash spun around and used all his strength to throw the scorpion over his head.

Shifter watched as the scorpion flew over the Ranger and crashed into the ground, hitting it with such a force that the insect was rendered unconscious. "Not good," she said.

"You bet it isn't," Flash said as he turned back to the monster. "Last chance," he said. "Surrender!"

Before Shifter could reply, a loud roaring filled the air. They both turned to see all the animals Shifter had enlarged, walking towards them. Fluttershy was sitting atop a large lion at the front, with the Rangers walking besides it.

"What?" Shifter asked as she saw this.

The animals came to a stop and Fluttershy jumped down. "You made a big mistake Shifter," Fluttershy said before turning to the animals. "Go get them!"

The animals let out their roars and growls, before rushing forwards into a stampede.

Shifter saw this and gulped, before raising her weapon and firing a blast which struck all the animals. Slowly, they started shrinking until they were all now the size of house cats. She chuckled at this.

Flash groaned seeing this, before an idea popped into his head. He raised his Griffon gauntlet and aimed it at Shifter's arm, before firing a laser blast right at her. The blast struck the strap connecting her device to her arm, destroying it and causing the resizer to go flying.

"NO!" She cried as she tried to reach for it, but in that moment Flash used his Manticore tail to grab it and pull it back to him.

"Got it," he said as he caught it, before tossing it to Fluttershy. "Here, go change the animals back."

Fluttershy caught the device and nodded, before she and her animal friends rushed off. This left the Rangers to deal with Shifter

"Who cares if I lost my resizer," the monster said. "You still can't destroy me." But in that moment she was once again blasted by a flurry of laser fire, complements of Sunset's Magicycle.

The Gold Ranger rode in before pulling her bike to a stop, getting off and rushing to the others. "Flash!" She cried as she held out a new gold and white Magi-Charger, with a large V on it. "Take this, the Magi-Victory Charger!"

"Magi-Victory?" Flash asked as he took it.

Sunset nodded. "I was able to combined the power of the Elements of Courage, Trust, Knowledge, Love and Will. I couldn't design a weapon that could handle the power, but realised we already had one that could." She looked down at Flash's Drago Blaster, making him realise what he had to do.

"Got it!" He cried, before he stepped forward with the other Rangers.

Shifter got up and saw the Rangers standing there. "Like I said, nothing you do will destroy me."

"We'll see about that," Flash said as he held up the Charger. "Magi-Victory Charger, activate!" He clicked the Charger, causing it to flash all five of their colours, before placing it in Drago's mouth.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Rangers got into the same position they did while using the Guardian Buster, before they each began to glow their respective colour. That glow flew through the Rangers and into the Drago Blaster, Flash aiming it at Shifter. Once fully charged, the five of them all spoke in unison.

"Magi-Victory...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed five energy blasts, one in each of the Ranger's colours, which flew at Shifter before transforming into the heads of the Dragon, Sea-Serpent, Griffon, Sphinx and Fenrir Zords.

The five heads flew towards Shifter at high speed, before each smashing into her and exploding.

Shifter screamed out in pain, having never felt such power, as her armour began to crack and she was sent flying.

In the ship, Havoc watched as Shifter was defeated.

"So much for her being invincible," he said before turning to a Shade. "Fire the Gigatisor and send some Shadzillas!"

The Shade nodded and struck the red button and causing the red beam to be shot into the sky, bounce of the satellite and be redirected back to earth.

Back on the ground, the Rangers saw the Gigatisor beam come down and strike Shifter. This caused a explosion and when it faded, a giant Shifter stepped out. Meanwhile four Shadzillas also appeared.

"So this is what it feels like!" She said.

"Let's do this Drago," Flash said as he reverted back to his normal Ranger form and Drago leapt out of his hand. The Zord grew to full height, as Flash, Micro, Sandal and Soarin pulled out their Magi-Chargers.

"Summon Zords!" They cried as the tossed the Chargers in the air.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The Zords activated and headed towards their Rangers, who leapt into the cockpit and activated their Mega-Drive.

ZORDS COMBINED....THUNDER-GUARDIAN MEGAZORD...FENRIR-GRIFFON FORMATION...READY!

The Megazord flew towards Shifter, who was now only armed with her claw, before firing a flurry of laser fire at her.

"Come down and fight me!" She cried out as she endured the blasts.

"Certainly," Lyra said.

"Take this!" Sandal cried as the Megazord flew down before slashing her with its blade.

"That's not what I meant!" She cried in pain.

The Shadzillas charged, but the Megazord leapt back to the sky to dodge. It then aimed its griffon arm at them and unleashed another flurry, destroying two of them while knocking the other two down. As the dark monsters picked themselves up, the Megazord flew down and slashed both of them to shreds.

Shifter suddenly found herself completely alone, as the Megazord took to the sky once again.

"Fire!" Micro yelled as the Megazord unleashed another wave of lasers, each hitting the monster and dealing more damage to her armour.

"How about we cut this girl down to size?" Flash suggested to the others.

"Oh yeah!" The other agreed. They all moved and spoke in sync, calling out their final attack. "Thunderbird Zord...Griffon Zord...Fenrir Zord, Electron Blast Cutter!"

The Megazord unleashed its finishing move, an electrified blast and slash, which flew towards Shifter and struck her in the chest. With her weakened armour, it was to much for her to take.

"My plan came up short," were her last words before collapsing in and explosion.

"Guardian Rangers," Sandal called out, "victory is ours!"

Havoc simply sighed at another defeat.

"Once again those Rangers up their game," he said as he sat back. "Beating them is going to take one heck of a plan."

"Don't worry master," Dust said as he dragged Doom towards him. "I'll come up with a brilliant plan."

"Sure you will," Doom said sarcastically.

"What was that?" Havoc asked.

"Oh," Doom said, "I said I'm sure he will."

"Right," Havoc replied suspiciously.

After the battle, the Rangers returned to the zoo to see Nature Lover unveil its newest attraction.

"Presenting," she cried out to the audience, "the Canterlot Zoo Miniature Animal Petting Zoo." And just like that she revealed a multitude of different enclosures, all with cat sized version of the zoo's animals.

"Oh aren't you just adorable," Rarity said to the tiny elephant that Micro was holding.

"This is great!" Pinkie cried as she hugged a miniaturised alligator."

"Don't think I've forgiven our last little encounter," Lyra told the house cat sized lion she and the others had previously been fighting. I let out a purr as she and Sweetie scratched it behind the ear. "Oh who am I kidding," Lyra then said as she pulled it into a hug.

Fluttershy watched as everyone fawned of the small animals, before noticing Nature and Sandal step up next to her. Nature was holding Shifter's resizer

"Thank you," she said. "You saved my zoo. Now I have a new exhibit and less need for food."

"Don't worry about," Fluttershy said. "I was just doing what I love." She then turned to Sandal and gave him a smile. "Thank you for helping me realise how amazing my magic is."

"Don't mention it," Sandal told her.

The day had been saved and Fluttershy had discovered just how powerful she was. Along with their new Magi-Victory Charger, the Rangers were certainly on a roll.

Author's Note

I think it was Godslittleprincess who asked for Fluttershy getting into the action. Hope this didn't disappoint.

Next Time: An homage to an idea for this series I didn't get to put in.

A Tricky Forecast

It was just another day at school, with several of our heroes in the library helping work on the school's news channel.

Twilight, Rainbow, Pinkie and Lyra were behind the camera, watching as Flash and Rarity did their thing. Right now Flash was forecasting the weather, with his own little spin.

"Cloudy mornings will clear up in a flash," he said before grabbing his guitar and blasting a musical rift. He then sat on the desk he was standing infront of. "Giving us clear skies all week to jam out to this tune. And that's your weather, in a flash." He gave the camera a smile, before getting up off the desk and moving to the side.

"Thank you Flash," he heard Rarity tell him as she sat on the desk to do her segment.

"Great work Flash," Twilight said once he moved over to them.

"Thanks," Flash replied, "so what's up after after Rarity's trend section?"

Lyra checked her clipboard. "Looks like a report on next weeks cafeteria menu, then we're done."

"Great," Pinkie said, "what do you guys wanna-"

"I AM HERE!"

Everyone let out a loud groan, as they turned to see the Great and Powerful Trixie walk towards them. She was wearing her usual magicians hat and cape, as she strode over to them with her usual cocky attitude.

"Trixie!" Lyra told her. "What are you doing here?"

"What are you talking about?" Trixie said. "How do you expect to film something without having the Great and Powerful Trixie!"

"Trixie, this is a news program." Twilight told her.

"And you just ruined my segment," Rarity said with a raised eyebrow.

Trixie chuckled under her breath. "Your silly little trend segment is nothing compared to the Great and Powerful Trixie. Once the viewers see me on screen, your ratings will go through the roof."

"This isn't about ratings!" Lyra cried out. "Can't you go one day without trying to hog the spotlight?"

Trixie laughed. "The Great and Powerful Trixie does not hog the spotlight. The spotlight calls to her." With that she dropped a couple of small pellets on the ground, creating a large cloud of smoke that filled the room.

Everyone coughed as they fanned the smoke away from them.

"Trixie that's enough," Lyra said as she stepped forwards. "You are not part of this news team, so please take your ridicules act and go!"

Trixie looked offended at this, before turning on her heel and heading towards the exit.

The others all sighed in relief, glad that was over with. "Come on guys," Lyra told the news team. "Let's re-shoot Rarity's segment, then get the rest done before she decides to come back with fireworks or something."

Everyone agreed and started setting everything back up.

"Thank you darling," Rarity told Lyra as she sat back on the table.

"Don't mention it," Lyra replied as the filming resumed.

Soon the last piece of footage was filmed, handed to the editors and the equipment packed away. With that done, Flash, Lyra, Twilight, Pinkie Rainbow and Rarity headed out of the library.

"Seriously," Rainbow said as they made their way down the corridor, "that Trixie needs a serious ego stomp."

"Ironic coming from you," Flash said.

"What's that suppose to mean?" Rainbow asked him with a raised eyebrow.

"Oh nothing," Flash said, thought he and the others smirked.

"I agree though," Twilight said. "That Trixie is a serious showoff."

"She's always been that way," Lyra told her. "Ever since kindergarten. I remember walking into class and seeing everyone gathered around her, as she performed her magic tricks for them. I think the attention got to her and she became addicted to it, so when the magic stopped working she became desperate."

"That explains a lot," Pinkie said.

"That doesn't excuse her attitude," Flash said. The lot of them arrived outside and saw, Sweetie and Sunset walking towards them. "We really need to do something about her."

"About who?" Sunset asked as they joined them.

"Trixie," they all said in unison.

"Oh," the two girls replied, knowing exactly what they were talking about.

"She is starting to get out of hand," Sweetie said. "I've lived for almost a hundred years, and I've never met anyone more attention hungry."

"So what are we gonna do?" Pinkie asked.

Lyra just shrugged. "If I knew that, I'd have done it years ago."

"Well we have to do something," Rainbow said.

Before anyone else could say anything, their communicators went off.

"What's up?" Flash asked when he answered.

"Trouble down town," Celestia's voice replied. "Micro, Sandal and Soarin are on their way."

"And so are we," Lyra said before cutting the call. She, Flash, Sweetie and Sunset then rushed off.

Once again Canterlot was under attack by an army of Shades.

This time they were being lead by a new monster. This one was a tall skinny creature, with light green skin and a large round blue head with a large smile and two beady eyes. On top of his head was a silver ring shape that had symbols attached to it, that were all shaped like the ones you would see on a weather report.

"That's right!" The monster yelled as he laughed. "Run you puny humans. You're in for a cold snap." He reached up and grabbed the ring on his head, before spinning it until the symbol shaped like a snow cloud was on his forehead. The symbol then glowed and shot a beam of light into the sky, which then created a small cloud that started unleashing a flurry of snow. "This is sure to bring those Rangers out."

"Got that right!"

The monster spun around and saw seven Power Rangers leap into the fray. Once there, they looked at him and each had a confused look under their helmets.

"What is that thing?" Sandal asked.

"Looks like a weather map grew a pair of legs," Soarin replied.

"The names Forecast," the monster cried. "Remember it, because soon I'll be ruling the multiverse alongside Havoc."

"Yeah right," Flash said as the Rangers readied their weapons.

"Pigs will fly before then," Micro said.

"We'll see about that," Forecast said as he switched his head piece to show a rain cloud. "Take this!" He unleashed another beam, which struck the sky and created another cloud. This time a powerful downpour occurred, though the Rangers were not exactly in pain from it.

"Rain?" Lyra asked in confusion.

"He's attacking us with a light shower?" Flash asked.

"That's just lame," Sweetie said.

"Let's show him how a fight's suppose to go," Sunset said. The others nodded and prepared themselves.

"Magitech!"

"Summon Thunder Sabre!"

"Duel Morphin Blaster!"

The seven charged forwards, surprising Forecast by not being even bothered by the rain.

"What?" The monster asked in amazement. "S-Shades attack!"

The cloaked monsters pulled out their daggers and started charging forward, clashing with the Rangers but proving as useless as ever.

"Here's a weather report your gonna love," Flash cried as he smashed multiple Shades with his Dragon Breaker. "Chance of cloudy sky and possible weaklings raining down!" He struck one with such force, that it was sent flying.

"You'd be surprised what kind of terrible weather you get around here," Lyra said as she used her Serpent Staff to grab Shades and toss them into the air, smashing into the ones Flash had thrown up there.

"Fire!" Micro and Sunset yelled as they unleashed a flurry of laser fire at the flying monsters, destroying several of them while the others fell back to the ground.

Soarin and Sandal rushed towards those ones, their swords primed, and sliced at them all before they could even hit the ground.

Sweetie was using her shield to block some, before firing at them with her blaster.

Meanwhile Trixie was walking through the town, still miffed at what Lyra had said.

However, her attention soon turned to the sight of a large cloud hovering above the sky not to far off. This peaked the teens interest and she was quickly moving over to it, rushing around the corner of a building and seeing the seven Power Rangers doing battle with the Shades.

"Hmm," she said, "I bet they have a bunch of adoring fans. Why can't I have that kind of attention."

"Have a nice flight!" She then heard the Blue Ranger cry as she sent a Shade flying. It flew through the air and struck the building wall near Trixie, causing the creature to drop the dagger it was holding before it disappeared into a wisp of black smoke.

Trixie continued to watch as the Rangers finished off the last of the Shades and grouped up to face the monster.

"You may have beaten my Shades," Forecast cried, "but I've still got more tricks to hit you with." He changed the ring on his head back to the snow cloud image. "Try this on!" He cried as he unleashed the beam, which struck the sky and created the snow cloud. The frozen water started falling to earth, but once again the Rangers were not phased by it.

"Is this guy for real?" Micro asked.

"I'm afraid so," Sunset said, not sounding impressed.

"Let's show him what a real attack looks like," Flash said as he and the other Rangers took out their Magi-Chargers and placed them in their weapons.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

"Power Slash!" Flash and Sandal yelled as they swung their swords through the air.

"Power Blast!" Micro and Sweetie cried as they fired their blasters.

"Thunder Sabre Strike!" Soarin yelled as he unleashed his lightning attack.

"Phoenix Flame Burst!" Sunset cried as she fired her fireball attack.

The seven attacks flew through the air, before striking Forecast and causing an explosion that sent him flying backwards through the air with a loud cry of pain.

He crashed into the ground with a loud thud, groaning once he had finally come to a stop.

"This just in," Flash said as the Rangers rushed towards him. "You're about to be destroyed."

"Not likely," Forecast replied as he stood back up and changed the symbol on his head to a sun. He then shot another beam into the air, this time it becoming a bright flash of solar light that caused the Rangers to stop in their tracks and shield their eyes. "I'm out of here," Forecast yelled as he rushed off.

Once he was gone, the fake sun disappeared and the Rangers could see. But unfortunately the monster had vanished without a trace.

"Awe man," Soarin cried in annoyance. "He got away."

"Let's get back to the base," Flash told the team.

They all agreed and rushed off, completely unaware that they had been watched.

Trixie came out of her hiding place and tried to see where the Rangers were heading, but the seven multicoloured superheroes were gone before she could get a good look at their direction. "Rats," she said. But in that moment, something caught her eye.

Looking over, she saw the dagger that the Shade had dropped was still on the ground. "Cool," she said as she bent down and picked it up. "Trixie could sell this on the internet and make mint."

"This way!" She suddenly heard. She spun around and saw a woman with a microphone followed by a man carrying a camera, who rushed over to the street and looked around. "The Rangers were here, I know they were." The woman looked around and then spotted Trixie, still holding the dagger. "Excuse me," she said as she walked over to the girl. "Where'd you get that?"

"Oh this," Trixie began to fear she was gonna be arrested. "It's not mine, a monster dropped it."

"A monster?" The woman asked. "You fought a monster?"

"Um," was all Trixie could say.

"Are...are you a Power Ranger?"

Trixie was about to say that she was not, but suddenly a sly grin appeared on her lips. "Why yes," she then said. "I, the Great and Powerful Trixie, am a Power Ranger. I am...the Blue Ranger."

Back at the school, the Rangers arrived in the base with smirks on their faces.

"It's official," Soarin said to the Mane Six and principles. "Havoc is out dangerous monsters, because that one he sent today was a total joke."

"I know," Micro said. "You'd think a monster that can control the weather would be tough to beat, but I didn't even break a sweat."

"You think he's given up?" Sweetie asked.

"I doubt it," Flash said. "But if that monster shows up again, at least we won't have a hard time fighting against it." He then turned to the others and noticed a sombre look on their faces. "What's up."

"You guys need to see this," Twilight said as she spun her computer screen around.

The Rangers looked at it a saw it was a news program, with a female reporter talking to the camera.

"Welcome to an exclusive interview none other then the Blue Ranger," she said.

The Rangers all turned to Lyra in surprise, who in tern held up her hands defensibly. "Don't look at me," she said.

They looked back at the screen, only for their eyes to go wide when they saw the camera pan around to show Trixie.

"Oh you've got to be kidding me," Flash said.

"So," the reporter said to Trixie, "why reveal yourself now and not before?"

Trixie just smiled. "The Great and Powerful Trixie has long since contemplated revealing her true identity to the public, but my teammates have been denying her the opportunity. They fail to see how much the public would appreciate knowing who they are."

Lyra's eye began to twitch. "I...am...going...to kill her."

"Tell us about the rest of your team," the reporter said.

"Well obviously Trixie cannot tell you their names," she said.

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "since she doesn't know them.

"But," Trixie went on, "she can tell you about them. The Red Ranger is nothing but a pretty face, with no leadership skills at all."

"Is that so?" Flash said with a raised eyebrow.

"Yellow, total idiot."

"Idiot!" Micro cried.

"Pink, serious bimbo."

"Oh its on!" Sweetie screamed.

"Green, a major meathead."

"I'm a vegetarian," Sandal told her.

"And the other Rangers, barely worth mentioning."

Soarin and Sunset both frowned at this.

"So what you're saying is you are the one calling all the shots?" The reporter asked.

"Of course," Trixie said. "Honestly I could defeat any monster single handedly, I just let the others help to make them feel important."

The Ranger's faces were all bright red, making the others fear they were gonna explode. Twilight switched off the computer, before Trixie could say anything that could make the situation worse. "This is really bad," she said.

"Oh she is so dead!" Lyra almost screamed.

"Let's all calm down," Celestia said.

"Calm down!" Sweetie cried. "That idiot is pretending to be a Power Ranger just to get some attention."

"We have got to stop her," Micro said.

"How?" Applejack asked them. "Unless ya'h willin to reveal your identity, how ya'h gonna prove she's lying?"

"Lyra could come to school morphed," Pinkie said. "When everyone sees Trixie and the Blue Ranger in the same place, they'll realise she lied."

"That's a great idea Pinkie," Rainbow told her.

"That's a horrible idea," Lyra said. "I can't do that."

"Why not?" Rainbow asked.

"Because I can't," Lyra said. "We just have to find a way to make Trixie confess to not being a Ranger."

"Like that's gonna happen," Sandal said.

"That girl would admit to being the queen of England and stick to it," Flash said.

"Well whatever you do," Luna said, "you'll need to do it quick. If Havoc sees this, it could put Trixie in great danger."

"But he's met Lyra and seen her morph," Sunset said. "There's no way he'd fall for this."

Havoc had not seen the news report. He was too focused on berating his underling.

"When you said you could control the weather," he said as he circled Forecast. "I was under the assumption that it could actually be used to create powerful storms and furious blizzards. Not...MAKING IT DRIZZLE ON THE RANGERS!"

The other monsters all laughed at this, glad it was not them getting yelled at, as they watched Forecast squirm.

"I'm sorry master Havoc," he said.

"No," Havoc replied as he sat back in his chair, "I'm sorry. Sorry I ever thought sending a weakling like you would actually pay off."

"I can do better," Forecast said. "This was...all part of my plan."

"Oh really?" Havoc said with a raised eyebrow. "So then tell me, what is your plan exactly?"

"I...um...I only...let the Rangers beat me easy...because I...um....wanted to...make them think I was weak."

"You are weak," Doom said from the sides.

Dust nodded. "For once, and I can't believe I'm saying this, Doom is right. You are weak."

"No I'm not," Forecast said. "But now that the Rangers think I'm weak, they won't fight me seriously. That way, when I unleash my true power, they won't know what hit them."

"Is that so," Havoc said, not believing the monster for a second. "Fine, then you can prove it tomorrow. Go rest up for now."

"Yes sir," Forecast said before spinning on his heel and rushing out the bridge.

"He's gonna get destroyed," Heart said in a deadpan voice.

"Of course he is," Havoc replied as he sat back in his chair. "But hopefully he'll keep the Rangers occupied while I try to think of a better idea."

"Master," Dust said as he pulled Doom towards the teen villain. "I'd be more then happy to keep an eye on Forecast and help him fight the Rangers. Then even if he fails, at least they'll be tired enough for me to destroy them. If you could just," he raised his shackled arm.

"No," Doom said, "I'll go and destroy the Rangers."

Havoc stared at the two, raising at eyebrow. "Tell you what," he said as he raised his arm and fiddled with the device on it. "You can both go," the Residuam Ring shackle disappeared. "This'll be a good way for me to see how far your teamwork has come. You leave with Forecast tomorrow."

"Thanks you master!" They both said before rushing out the room.

"So what are you gonna do if their teamwork hasn't improved?" Heart asked him.

"I don't know," Havoc replied. "I hear those escape rooms are a great way to build teamwork, if nothing else it'll keep them out of my hair for a few hours."

The Next Day.

The school was abuzz with gossip, as almost all the student of Canterlot High were talking about how Trixie was the Blue Ranger.

Since none of them had her for their homeroom or in any classes, the Rangers and Mane Six were forced to wait until lunch to try and talk to her.

"This is getting ridicules," Flash said. "Half the male population are planning to ask her out."

"I heard she's being offered endorsement deals," Rarity said.

"It hasn't even been a full day yet!" Sandal cried.

"What are we gonna do?" Sweetie asked, wallowing into her hands.

"IT'S THE BLUE RANGER!"

They all spun around to see Trixie step into the cafeteria, followed by her band mates, only to be swarmed by the student body.

"That's it," she said as she pulled out a pen and started signing autographs. "No need to shove, I'll get to everyone."

Flash groaned seeing this. "If that's what having your secret identity out in public is like, then I'm glad we decided not to tell anyone."

The others agreed to this, as they continued to watch Trixie be mobbed by her adoring fans.

Eventually, Lyra had had enough and suddenly shot up while banging her hands on the table.

"Oh boy," Sweetie said in concern.

Lyra turned towards the group and pushed through it, grabbing Trixie's attention as she did.

"Well well," she said with a coy smile. "Come to apologies for what you said yesterday."

"No," Lyra said, "I've come to tell you to stop this ridicules scheme. You are not the Blue Ranger."

"Of course I am," Trixie said. "Why would I say I was if I wasn't."

"So you can get a bunch of attention," Lyra said. "And unless you tell everyone the truth, you'll only end up getting yourself in trouble."

"That's just ridicules," Trixie said. "The Great and Powerful Trixie is the Blue Ranger, accept it."

The others could tell Lyra was getting more and more angry, but then they saw her close her eyes and take a deep breath. "Fine," she then said, "then prove it by morphing."

Trixie suddenly looked panicky. "Err...morphing?"

"You know," Lyra said. "That thing all Power Rangers do where they suddenly transform into their suits."

"Right," Trixie said, "morphing."

"Go on then," Lyra said. "Morph. Prove you're a Power Ranger."

Everyone could tell Trixie was sweating, knowing she was busted. But before she had a chance to really sweat, one of the student in the crowd held up his phone.

"Hey, there's another monster attack."

Hearing this, everyone pulled out their phones and went only. There they saw that there really was a monster attack.

"You'd better go Trixie," another student called to her. "The Rangers will need you if their as incompetent as you said they were."

Trixie's face was ghostly white, but quickly turned back to normal. "Yes," she said, "the Great and Powerful Trixie will vanquish this evil and protect Canterlot like she has done so many times before." With that she pushed passed the crowd towards the door, hiding her terrified face as she did.

The students were all cheering her on, not noticing that seven other students were gone.

Outside the school, Lyra and the rest of the Rangers had snuck out.

"That idiot's gonna get herself killed," Micro said.

"Unless we beat those monsters before she can get there," Flash told him.

"He's right," Lyra said as she pulled out her Magi-Charger and looked around. Seeing no one watching, she nodded and turned to the others. "It's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others yelled as they activated their Chargers and placed them in their Morphers.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They pointed them to the sky. "Unleash the Power!" The seven Rangers pulled the trigger and fired the energy shots, which transformed into their Zord heads and bit down upon them before exploding in a burst of light. Then the light faded, revealing Rangers suited up and ready to save Trixie from herself.

They then each took out another Magi-Charger. "Magicycles, Rev It Up!" They activated the Chargers and threw them.

MAGICYCLE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

In a flash of light the Chargers transformed into seven bikes, each a different colour and having the Ranger's Zord heads on them.

"Let's ride!" Lyra said as they leapt onto their bikes and revved them up, before hitting the gas and shooting down the road.

"Apocalyptic Doom!"

"Cotton Swab Kunai!"

The two monsters unleashed their explosive attacks, turning several buildings into rubble. Luckily no one was hurt, but if they kept it up like this then eventually someone would be.

Doom, Dust and Forecast all worked to cause as much mayhem as possible, hoping to draw out the Rangers.

"Any sign of them?" Dust asked as they watched the people they endangered run for their lives.

"Not yet," Doom replied. But no sooner had he said that, that they suddenly heard the sound of several engines drawing closer. "There they are!" He cried when they turned to see the Rangers racing towards them.

"FIRE!" They all cried as their bikes unleashed their laser blasts.

"Rag Grenade!" Dust cried as he used his cleaning weapon to wipe away the oncoming lasers, causing said weapon to glow. He then rung it out before tossing it towards the Rangers.

"Look out!" Sunset cried as the rag hit the ground and exploded, forcing them all to leap off their bikes to survive the explosion.

Once they landed, the seven of them pulled out their weapons and charged at the three monsters.

"Haven't seen you two in a while," Flash said as he and Dust clashed swords. "What happened? Finally tie the knot and go on honeymoon."

"Be quiet!" Dust cried as he swiped at the Red Ranger, who leapt back to a safe distance.

"Time to take out the trash!" Flash said, as he pulled out his Legendary Charger and activating it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Broom Blaster!" Dust cried as he fired his rifle, but Flash used his own blaster and managed to counter every shot.

"Nice try," Flash said as he took out some Magi-Chargers and placed them in his blaster.

SEA-SERPENT CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Activate!" Flash pulled the trigger, unleashing a blue and pink energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Sea-Serpent and Spinx Zord heads, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light his gauntlets transformed, turning into the two Zords shaped gauntlets. "Red Legend Ranger, Sphinx-Serpent Formation. Ready!"

Flash charged at Dust, who fired his rifle at him, using his Sphinx Shield to block the attacks. He then swung his sword at Dust, who swapped his rifle for his sword, and the two continued to clash.

Meanwhile the others were fighting Doom and Forecast.

"Take this you overgrown porcupine," Soarin cried as he, Sandal and Lyra fought Doom. The Thunder Ranger swinging his sword at the monster, who in tern used his to block.

"I will destroy you!" Doom cried as he pushed Soarin back and tried to cut his head off, only for his sword to be grabbed by Lyra's Serpent Staff.

"Like we haven't heard that before," the Blue Ranger cried as she pushed Doom back. This gave Sandal the chance to slash at the monster.

"And everyone who said it ended up beat," the Green Ranger finished.

Meanwhile Forecast was fighting against Sunset, Micro and Sweetie.

"Take this!" The Monster yelled as he changed the ring on his head to show a storm cloud, before firing a beam into the air and creating said cloud.

"What now?" Micro asked as they looked up at the cloud, before a lightning bolt suddenly flew out of the cloud and struck the ground near him. "Wow!" He said as he and the girls cried as the leapt back, while more lightning began to strike the ground.

"This guy's not kidding around anymore," Sunset said.

"I got this!" Sweetie cried as she raised her shield. A lightning bolt flew down and struck the shield, which was able to block its power but left Sweetie stuck. "Go!"

"RIGHT!" The other two Rangers said as Sunset charged forwards and Micro aimed his blasters at Forecast. "Fire!" He cried as he unloaded on the monster.

"Hey!" Forecast screamed as he began dancing around the blasters, too distracted to notice the Gold Ranger charging at him.

"Blade mode!" She cried as she unfurled the bayonet of her blaster and used it to slash at the monster.

Forecast cried out as he was sent flying, crashing into the ground while the storm cloud disappeared.

Sweetie lowered her shield and sighed in relief before she and the others turned to Forecast. "Let's finish this!"

"I don't think so!" Forecast cried as he switched the image on his head to the sun, before firing his weather beam and once again creating a bright sun. "I'm out of here!" He rushed off to safety, hiding around a corner and panting heavily. "If I don't find a way to beat those Rangers, Havoc will vaporise me."

Meanwhile Flash and Dust continued to do battle, both wielding their sword and shield to block and attack on another.

"You Rangers can be such a nuisance," Dust cried as he leapt away from the Red Ranger and pulled out a familiar waste bin.

"Not that thing again," Flash said.

Dust placed his hand on the lid and opened it, unleashing a powerful burst of light which made the Ranger flinch. The light then faded, allowing Flash to look and what he saw was not pretty.

There, standing before him, were seven Dust busters. Each one was identical, so it was impossible to tell which one was the real on.

"TRY AND BEAT ME NOW RANGER!" The seven said in unison before pulling out their Broom Blasters and firing.

Flash raised his shield to block the attack, before charging forward with his sword ready to strike. He only had one shot, so he had to make it count.

Closer and closer he got to the Dusts, who continued to fire, until he was within striking distance. But which one would he strike?

Suddenly he surprised all the Dusts, by leaping over them and swinging his sword wildly downwards. Doing so, he actually did hit something and heard a loud cracking sound. Suddenly the seven Dusts disappeared, as the waste bin appeared on the end of Flash's sword with a large crack down it.

Flash leapt back as the waste bin's lip opened and a black mist shot out, reforming into and weakened Dust Buster. He staggered back as he looked at his Cleaning Weapon. "My Illusionary Wastebin," he growled. "You ruined it."

"Like I was gonna fall for that trick twice," Flash said.

"You're not as dumb as your rocker persona presents you," Dust said. "Doom, we're out of here."

"Fine!" The spiked monster cried as he pushed the Rangers away and leapt over to Dust.

"You're not going anywhere!" Flash told them.

"Oh I think we are," Dust replied before pulling out his Cotton Swab Kunai and throwing them at the Rangers. They struck the ground and caused an explosion, forcing the Rangers back and allowing them time to escape.

"Darn it!" Soarin cried.

"It's fine," Lyra said. "Let's get back to school before anyone notices we're gone."

The others nodded and rushed off.

As soon as they did, Trixie arrived looking around. "Please be gone, please be gone, please be gone," she said. Then she noticed the remains of the battle and realised that it was already over. "Oh thank you god," she said.

"Blue Ranger!"

The teen spun around to see the same news crew from before rushing towards her.

"What happened here?" The newswoman asked.

"Oh well," Trixie tried to come up with something. "The Great and Powerful Trixie defeated the monster of course. It was nothing really. Mere child's play against the almighty power of the Blue Ranger."

The interview continued, with the humans completely unaware that they were being watched.

Forecast had remained behind, not daring return to the ship a failure, but had missed the Rangers leaving and Trixie's arrival. "That's the Blue Ranger?" He asked as he watched the interview. "A...a plan...I actually have a plan."

Back at school, the Rangers returned to their base as the Mane Six were watching Trixie's interview.

Twilight meanwhile, was typing away at her computer. "This upgrade to your visors should stop you guys from being blinded by that monster's sunlight attack.

"Good," Flash said. "Then we can end him."

"She is something else," Rarity said in disbelief as they continued to watch Trixie gloat about herself.

Lyra was sitting at the table groaning as Trixie made a mockery of her Blue Ranger reputation. Then she felt a hand on her shoulder, making her look up to see Starswirl.

"You are upset," he said.

"Wouldn't you be?" Lyra asked. "I can't believe she would lie like this. Next time there's a monster attack, I should just let her try and fight it. Maybe then she'll realise what lying gets her.

"Lyra," Starswirl told her, "what Trixie did was terrible yes, but that does not warrant her being hurt."

Lyra sighed. "I guess you're right."

Starswirl nodded, but in that moment a loud scream caught their ear.

Looking up, Lyra looked to the screen and saw Trixie being grabbed by Forecast.

"You're coming with me Blue Ranger!" The monster cried as he started dragging the girl off.

"Let me go!" Trixie screamed as she tried to escape the monster, but he was to strong. Then the screen went dead.

"This is bad," Micro said.

"I knew something like this would happen," Flash said.

"What do we do?" Sweetie asked.

"Find her."

They all turned to Lyra, who had a serious look on her face.

"We find her and save her," she explained.

"But how?" Sandal asked.

"Easy," Sunset said, "we can track her phone's GPS." She and Twilight started typing away at it, working for a full minute before finally getting something.

"We've got a signal," Twilight explained. "But it's really weak. I think he's taken her underground."

"There's an old subway line in that area," Micro explained. "It's been abandoned for years."

"Perfect hiding spot," Flash said. "Let's go."

The other Rangers nodded and rushed out, ready to save Trixie before it was to late.

Trixie could feel herself slowly beginning to regain consciousness. Looking up, she saw her hands were held above head by metal shackles hooked around a large concrete pillar. Looking around, she saw she was in some kind of dark underground station.

"Arr, finally awake I see."

She looked around to see Forecast step out from behind another pillar. The monster slowly walked over to her, chuckling as he did. "Alright Blue Ranger, you'd better tell be where your Element is. If you don't...um...something...very very bad will happen to you."

"Element?" Trixie asked in confusion. "I don't know what you're talking about. Let me go."

"Not a chance," Forecast told her. "You will tell me what I wish to know, or suffer the consequences."

"I swear I don't know," Trixie cried as she struggled to get out of the shackles. "And I'm not the Blue Ranger. I just said I was. Please let me go."

"Don't try and trick me," Forecast said. "Now answer the question, or else."

Meanwhile the Rangers were rushing through the town, trying to locate Trixie's signal.

"You're getting close guys," Twilight told them. "She's about a hundred meters ahead of you."

"Alright," Flash, in his Legendary mode, said. "Any idea on how we get into the subway."

"I'm looking now," they heard Luna say. "All the entrances into the subway system were sealed off years ago, but there should be another way into it."

"So how do we get in?" Lyra asked.

"Give me a-yes! There's a service hatch. It connects the subway to the...oh, the sewers."

The Rangers all groaned at this. "Trixie so owes us for this," Sweetie said.

"Come on," Flash said. "Let's go find a manhole."

They did find one and managed to open it up, before jumping down into the swears.

"Err," Soarin said as he landed in to muddy water.

"This place stinks," Micro said.

"Come on," Lyra said as she stepped forwards. "It's this way."

"HELP!" Trixie screamed at the top of her voice. "SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP ME!"

"Man you can scream," Forecast complained as he held his hands over his ears. "But it matters not. You will tell me where your Element is, final warning."

Trixie started panting out of fear, completely terrified at what he was gonna do to her.

Suddenly the two of them head a loud banging noise coming from down the train tube, making Forecast turn away from her and look down the tunnel. But before he could get a good look, a flurry of laser fire flew out the tunnel and struck him.

Trixie watched as the monster was sent flying, before her noses was suddenly assaulted by a horrible smell. Looking down the tunnel, she watched as the Power Rangers rush into the station along with the smell.

"There's Trixie," she heard the Red Ranger say, before Forecast leapt infront of her.

"Stay back," the monster cried. "One more step and your Blue Ranger's a goner."

"News flash Forecast," the Blue Ranger said as she stepped out into view.

"What?" Forecast asked as he looked back at Trixie, before turning back to the Blue Ranger. He did this three or four times. "But how?" he asked as he looked back at Trixie. "I thought you were the Blue Ranger."

"Well she isn't," Lyra told him. "She's just an attention seeking girl who got in over her head."

Trixie looked down in shame.

"Who cares," Forecast said. "I might not have the Blue Ranger captive, but I can still destroy you and take your Elements."

"Not happening," Flash said as the Rangers got in line and took a battle stance.

Flash: Element of Courage...Power Ranger, RED!

Lyra: Element of Trust...Power Ranger, BLUE!

Micro: Element of Knowledge...Power Ranger, YELLOW!

Sweetie: Element of Love...Power Ranger, PINK!

Sandelwood: Element of Will...Power Ranger, GREEN!

Soarin: Element of Selflessness...Thunder Ranger READY!

Sunset: Element of Forgiveness...Power Ranger, GOLD!

All: Protectors of right, ready to fight!

Lyra: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

"Here's a weather report you're not gonna like," Forecast said as he changed the symbol on his head to show a hail cloud. He then fired off a beam and created a cloud, which began firing large hail stones.

"Let's slice and dice," Lyra said as she and the Rangers pulled out their Spirit Sabres and slashing the hail stones, until they were all destroyed.

"Alright," Forecast said as he changed the symbol to that of a tornado. "Then try this!" He shot another beam, which this time transformed into a large tornado that span towards the Rangers.

"Soarin!" Flash cried as he shot into the air with his wings.

"Right behind you," the Thunder Ranger cried as he did the same.

The two flew up to the top of the storm, before pointing their blasters at the eye and firing. The blaster struck the tornado's core and exploded, knocking the storm out of balance and causing it to dissipate.

"Oh no," Forecast cried. He then switched the symbol on his head to the sun and fired the beam, creating a fake sun.

"Not this time!" He heard Lyra cry as she, Micro, Sweetie, Sandal and Sunset charged towards him. Their upgraded visors protecting them from the light, while each holding their Spirit Sabres. "POWER SLASH!" They all cried as the slashed the air, unleashing five energy blades which each struck the monster and sent him flying as he cried out in pain.

Flash and Soarin landed, while the other Rangers gather around them. "Let's finish this guy!" Flash said as he took out a Magi-Charger. "Magi-Victory Charger, activate!" He clicked the Charger, causing it to flash all five of their colours, before placing it in Drago's mouth.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Soarin and Sunset moved to the side, as the other Rangers got into position. They each began to glow their respective colour that flew through the Rangers and into the Drago Blaster. Flash aimed the weapon at Forecast, as it fully charged.

"Magi-Victory...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed the five blasts, which transformed into their respective Zord heads and flew towards Forecast at high speed, They struck him, exploding and sending the monster flying into the ceiling and smashing straight through it with a scream of pain.

Once he was gone, Lyra rushed over to Trixie. "Hold still," she told the girl before slashing at the shackles and destroying them. Now free, Lyra took Trixie's hand and helped her up.

"Thank you," she said.

"No problem," Lyra told her. "Now let's get you out of here."

The Rangers rushed over to the hole Forecast made and leapt through it onto surface level.

"I'm so sorry," Trixie told the Rangers. "I never should have said I was a Power Ranger. I just got...caught up in all the attention."

"It's fine," Lyra said. "But hopefully now you know that lying about who you are, never leads to anything but trouble."

Trixie nodded.

Everyone was happy she finally understood, but before they could celebrate a red beam of light struck the ground and caused an explosion. From out of the explosion, Forecast stepped out.

"I'm reporting a storm like nothing seen before!" He cried as he stood tall.

The Rangers crowded around Trixie. "Go get to safety miss," Lyra told her.

"Okay," Trixie said before rushing off.

"Summon Zords!" Flash, Micro and Sandal cried as they activated their Magi-Chargers and threw them into the air.

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Zords activated and headed towards their Rangers, who leapt into the cockpit and activated their Mega-Drive.

ZORDS COMBINED....GUARDIAN MEGAZORD...MINO-CORE FORMATION...READY!

Forecast changed the image on his head to the storm cloud, before firing the beam of light into the sky.

"That's not good," Sandal said.

"A bolt of lightning from that thing could destroy the city," Sunset said.

"Then we'll stop it," Flash said.

The Megazord charged forward, swiping its Tail Whip through the air to hit Forecast. However, large thunder bolts suddenly shot down and struck the ground around them.

"Look out!" Micro cried as the Megazord barely managed to dodge them.

"If he keeps this up we're done for," Soarin said.

"We need to find a way to stop his weather control," Lyra said.

"Good idea," Flash said. "And I think I know just what to do."

The Megazord picked itself up and charged at the monster, who once again had a flurry of lightning strike around the giant robot. But the Megazord was too focused on his to notice them, as it got close enough to throw the Tail Whip at Forecast.

The scorpion tail wrapped around the monsters neck, keeping him in place and allowing the Megazord to get close.

"Mino-Claw!" The Rangers cried as the Minotaur Zord's horns reached up and grasped the metal ring on Forecast's head, before yanking it off him.

"No!" Forecast cried as the Megazord let him go. "Without that, I'm defenceless." As if to prove his point, the storm cloud disappeared.

"No more unexpected weather changes now," Flash said.

"Then let's wrap up this weather report," Lyra said.

"Right!" The others said, before moving and speak in perfect sync. "Minotaur Zord...Manticore Zord...Final Strike!"

The Megazord once again sent its Tail Whip flying and wrapping around Forecast, before tossing him into the air. It then leapt into the air and used the Minotaur arm to grab the monster and push it towards the ground. It let go just in time to get away from impact, as Forecast struck the ground with great force.

"This storms blown over!" He cried as he smashed into the ground and exploded, while the Megazord landed safely a ways off.

"Guardian Rangers," Lyra called out, "victory is ours."

Havoc sighed as he watched Forecast be destroyed.

"Well that was obviously gonna happen," he said.

"At least you know Dust and Doom can work together now," Heart told him.

"Yes," he replied, "there's that. Though it didn't exactly help them this time."

The Next Day.

Everyone was in the base watching yet another interview staring Trixie, who had just told the world the truth.

"Thank you all for coming," She said to the camera. "The Gre-I told the Rangers I was sorry, but I also owe the City of Canterlot an apology. I'm sorry that I claimed to be a Ranger. It was wrong and I'm sorry. They turned the computer off and all smiled at each other.

"It took a lot of guts to stand up and apologise," Flash said. "I guess Trixie's full of surprises."

"I guess she is," Lyra said.

"What matters now is she is no longer in danger," Celestia said. "Which means we don't have to worry about keeping her out of danger."

"Wonderful," Rarity said, a cloths pin on her nose. "Now can we please do something about the smell you lot picked up in that sewer."

The Rangers all moaned at this.

"I took three showers already," Flash said.

"You might wanna try and fourth one," Rainbow told him.

"Trixie seriously owes us for this," Sweetie said.

Everyone else laughed as they watched the Rangers head off to once again cleanse away the smell or the sewage. Hey, being a superhero was a dirty job, but someone's gotta do it.

Author's Note

For those of you wondering what I meant last time. When I originally came up for the concept of this story, I had Trixie has the Blue Ranger. But at the time I couldn't think of a heroic trait she could represent, so had her on the back burner. But when I selected Sweetie Drops as the Pink Ranger, Lyra became the obvious Blue Ranger.

The Final Zord

Today we find four of our Rangers along with Applejack, Rarity, Pinkie, Fluttershy and several other Canterlot High students, riding a bus along a country road.

They along with a class of younger students were on a field trip to a nearby wildlife preserve, where they were going to do an ecological study. They were all to write a report on whatever plant, animal or insect they found there, which was going towards their final years grade.

"I can't wait until we get there!" Pinkie said happily as she watched the country side fly by.

"Me too," Fluttershy said. "I bet there'll be lot of adorable friends animal to meet."

Sweetie and Lyra, who were sitting behind them, smirked at this. "Sounds fun," Sweetie said. "It's be ages since we've got to get out into nature."

Lyra nodded in agreement. "With all our work fighting as Rangers, we don't get a lot of time to simply enjoy the simple things in life."

On the other side of the bus, Rarity, Applejack, Micro and Sandalwood were also conversing. Rarity was wearing a pair of rubber boots and a large camouflage hat, she was also carrying a pink flower patterned metal bucket. "Who said nature couldn't be fabulous."

"Sure Rarity," Applejack said.

In that moment, Celestia stood up at the front of the bus. "Alright everyone, we'll be arriving there in a few minutes. Now remember, this preserve has generously offered to allow us access to all its wildlife. In return, all they ask is that we don't do any damage to the park. That include damaging any nest or habitats, trying to remove an animal from the preserve or leaving anything behind that could be become a threat to the wildlife. So no littering, understood?"

The students all called out their agreements and Celestia sat back in her seat.

"Oh," Rarity's sister Sweetie Belle squealed from her seat. "This is gonna be so much fun."

"I'm gonna find the coolest animal to write about," Scootaloo said.

"Me too," Applebloom agreed.

Finally the bus turned off the road and into a thick woodland area, which they drove down for five minutes before arriving outside a large wooden gate. A moment after arriving there, the gate began to open up until it was wide enough for the bus to drive through. It did and drove into a small parking lot.

The bus came to a stop and one by one the students stepped off and into the preserve, where a woman with green skin and pink dreadlocks was waiting for them.

"Welcome," she said in a mellow voice, "I am Tree Hugger. I run this preserve. I hope your time communing with nature, will help you all cleanse your spirits and get in touch with your spirit animals."

Celestia just stared a her in confused for several moments, only to blink and force a smile. "Yes...well, thank you again for letting us do our ecological study here."

"Nature belongs to everyone," Tree Hugger told her. "As long as we remember to respect it, then it will share it's bounty with us."

"I see," Celestia said before turning to the students. "Alright everyone, remember to stay in your groups and keep your phones on silent so as not to disturb the wildlife."

The other students nodded before each spreading out in their groups. Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie, Sweetie Belle, Applebloom and Scootaloo went in one group, while Sandalwood, Micro, Fluttershy, Lyra and Sweetie Drops went in another.

Micro pulled out a video camera, he and Sandal planning to do a video report with what he filmed, while Lyra had her binoculars.

"Let's find the best animals we can find," Sweetie told her.

"Right!" The others said.

While this was happening, the rest of the Ranger team were back at school in the base.

Rainbow and Soarin were sitting at the table playing battleships, while Flash watched as Twilight and Sunset worked on a computer. "Almost done," Twilight said.

"Awesome," Flash replied before giving her a confused look. "Almost done what?"

Twilight just rolled her eyes with a smile on her lips. "I'm almost done with the design for the Magi-X Charger."

Sunset nodded. "Once It's done, you'll be able to combine it with the Victory Charger to create a blast using all our Elements."

"Awesome," Soarin said from his spot on the table. "We can call it...Victory...Maximum!"

The others all agreed to the sound of that.

"There's just one problem," they looked back at Twilight. "The Magi-X Charger is designed to harness the power of the other five Elements that aren't in the Victory Charger, but since we don't have the exact energy readings of the Element of Darkness-"

"You can't make it," Flash finished.

"That's lame," Rainbow said.

"That just gives us more reason to find the Element of Darkness," Sunset told them.

"Which might be a problem."

They all turned to the entrance, where they were surprised to see both Shining Armor and Trail Blazer step in with Luna.

"Dad!" Flash moved over to his father and pulled him into a hug.

"Hello son," Trail said.

"What are you two doing here?" Twilight asked.

"We came to deliver some disturbing news," Shining replied.

"This doesn't sound good," Sunset said.

Shining nodded. "I'm not sure which of you know this, but since Havoc made his appearance I've been using my police resources to help locate the Element of Darkness. That includes connecting the E-Tector to the police's global satellite."

"Wow," everyone but Twilight and Sunset said.

"The satellite just finished its global scan, and it found no trace of the Element of Darkness."

Everyone looked at each other in confusion. "What's that mean?" Soarin asked.

"That the Element of Darkness isn't on earth," Luna explained.

"But how's that possible?" Rainbow asked. "Did an astronaut find it and take up into space or something?"

"Maybe," Twilight replied. "Who knows what could have happened to it."

"Well we're gonna have to find it," Flash said.

The others nodded, but in that second their ears were assaulted by the sound of beeping. Twilight moved over to her computer and started typing.

"Monster attack?" Sunset asked.

"No," Twilight replied, "some kind of trans-warp signature. Something just entered our universe and is in orbit...or it was."

"Was?" Shining asked.

"It's entered the atmosphere, and it's heading...for Canterlot."

"It's coming here," Flash said.

In the forest outside of town, everything was quite and peaceful.

That was until a bright light appeared in the sky, followed by something shooting towards the ground and landing with a loud crash.

When the smoke cleared, a small creator could be seen in the middle of the wooded area. Inside the creator, something made of metal and was ruffly the size and shape of a soccer ball. The metal sphere was still smoking due to the impact, but all in all it seemed completely undamaged.

"Over there!" Flash and the other four Rangers arrived on the scene, having judged the spot the asteroid had been heading and determined the impact sight.

The five of them gathered around the device, all confused as to what it was and what it was doing here.

"What is this thing?" Trail asked.

Sunset knelt down to take a closer look. "Some kind of satellite." But in that moment, a circular section on the top of the orb flipped open and something popped out.

It looked like the lense of a film projector, which extended out of the pod. It then flashed a light, that Sunset barely managed to dodge, which then seemed to take shape and become a holographic screen of some kind. The screen was nothing but black, with a white line in the centre.

"What the?" Shining asked.

"Greetings!" The line waved as a voice shoot out the pod. "I programmed this pod to activate, only when it detected the presence of an Element."

They all glanced at each other in amazement. How did this person know about the Elements?

The voice continued to speak. "I am the Guardian of Darkness, and I am sending you this message from a distant universe."

"So that's it," Sunset said. "The Element of Darkness has been in another universe this whole time."

"Though I am currently bonded to the Element of Darkness, the vast interdimensional distance between me and my Zord has prevented it from activating. I am sure that my Zord, the Basilisk Zord, will be a great help to you in your fight against the evils that threaten to take the Element for themselves."

"How does he know someone's after them?" Soarin asked.

"Maybe he had a run in with this Darklight guy before he came here," Trail guessed.

"Maybe," Flash said. His gut was telling him not to trust whoever this was. "How do we even know this guy has the Element of Darkness. Funny how he decided not to show who he is?"

The others were starting to agree.

"It is at this point that you are probably wondering whether or not you can trust me. Be assured, I am on your side. As proof, I have placed within this pod the energy readings for my Element. With it, you should be able to not only locate my Zord, but also create a Magi-Charger that will allow you to control it once it is awakened." With that, the hologram disappeared.

The others all shared a glance, trying to decide whether or not to trust this message. But then Sunset pulled out her phone and used it to connect to the pod.

"This way if it's carrying any kind of virus, it'll be contained and won't spread to our computers."

The others nodded as they watched her work, finally finishing the download.

"Done," she finally said.

"Good," Flash said, "now lets get the pod back to base so no one else can get it."

"Too late!"

The other turned towards the voice, only to be met by a flurry of laser fire that sent them all flying and then landing on the ground with a thud. Once they got back up, they looked over to see Havoc, Doom, Dust, Cogs and Heart walking towards them.

Havoc laughed as he stepped forwards. "Once we have that pod, we'll be able to locate the Zord and destroy it."

"Not happening," Flash said as he and the others pulled out their gear. "It's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others cried as they activated their Chargers and placed them inside their Morphing Blasters.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They pointed them to the sky. "Unleash the Power!" The five of them pulled the trigger and fired their energy shots, which transformed into their Zord heads and bit down upon them before exploding in a burst of light. Then the light faded, the Rangers were morphed and ready for battle.

"ATTACK!" Havoc cried as he and his minions charged forwards.

"Don't let them near the pod," Flash said as the Rangers rushed passed the orb towards the monsters.

"Hold still!" Havoc cried as he swung his sword around, only for Flash to leap of him before dealing and roundhouse kick to him. "You pest!"

"You know it!" Flash cried as he pulled out his Spirit Sabre and began dueling with the armoured monster.

Sunset and Cogs were also fighting, with the Gold Ranger using her Duel Morphin Blaster to fire at him. However, the metal monsters armour was to tough for the blasts to do much damage. "Blade Mode!" She cried as she unfurled her bayonet and rushed at him, only for Cogs to use his axe to defend against it.

"Not this time bacon head," Cogs told her as he tried to swipe at her. Luckily she managed to do a rolling dodge, getting behind him before slashing him down the back. "Ow!" He cried out, "that hurt!"

"Good!"

Soarin and Doom were also dueling with their swords, clashing blades again and again to try and strike the other one down.

"Today's the day I finally destroy you!" The monster cried.

"I don't think so!" The Thunder Ranger replied. He then managed to spin around and leg sweep Doom, causing him to fall to the floor while Soarin raised his sword. He swung it down, but Doom managed to raise his own sword in defence. But then Soarin kicked him in the hand, causing the spiked monster to loosen his grip and for Soarin to strike it like he was playing golf. The sword went flying and Doom was forced to roll to safety.

"I don't usually like the hit girls," Shining said as he fought against Heart. "But luckily you're no girl." He used his Spirit Sabre to slash at the pink monster, only for her to use her hook to catch it.

"How rude!" Heart screamed before jerking her hook and pulling Shining's sword free, causing it to go flying away. "How'd you like that!" She started swing the hook around, but the Silver Ranger managed to evade and then dealt several powerful strikes to her with his martial arts.

Dust and Trail were also fighting, with the two of them using their blasters to fire at one another.

"Hold still you little squirt!" Dust cried as he fired his Broom Blaster at the Orange Ranger.

"Only if you do you overgrown vacuum cleaner!" Trail replied as he ducked behind a tree, only to leap out again and fire off several rounds. They struck Dust in the chest and sent him flying, landing along with the other villains as the Rangers stood in a line.

"Alright," Flash said as they all held up their swords, "let's give these guys a sabre sendoff!"

The others nodded as they placed their Magi-Chargers into their weapons and raised them.

"POWER SLASH!"

"Thunder Sabre Strike!"

The five attacks flew through the air and struck the monsters, exploding and sending them all flying.

They landed on the ground with a thud, all groaning as they picked themselves up. The only one not groaning was Havoc, who instead seemed to be laughing.

"We're done here," he said as he changed back to his human form and turned to leave.

"Get back here!" Flash ordered as they Rangers started to run after them, but Dust threw several of his kunai. They exploded and forced the Rangers to stop in their tracks, and when the smoke cleared they found their opponents gone.

"They got away!" Soarin growled.

"At least they didn't get the pod," Shining assured him. However, when they returned to the creator they found it empty.

"But how!" Sunset asked. "They didn't get anywhere near it."

"Which is what they must have been planning," Trail said.

Flash caught on to what his father was saying. "They must have had a Shade come in while we were fighting. This is bad."

"Now they'll be able to find the Basilisk Zord," Sunset said.

"Unless we find it first," Flash replied. "Come on. Let's get back to the base."

The others nodded and rushed off.

Back at the wildlife preserve Applejack's team had yet to find anything they wanted to do a report on.

"This is nuts!" Scootaloo complained. "We've been here for almost two hours and haven't seen anything."

Sweetie Belle nodded. "We'll never be able to make a great report like this."

"Don't worry dear," Rarity assured her sister. "We still have plenty of time."

"She's right," Applejack told them. "And you know, some of the best things in nature show up when ya'h not even looking fur them."

"Guys!" They all turned towards the sound of Pinkie's voice. "Come here quick!"

The all rushed through the trees towards her, finally exiting them and seeing the pink haired party lover standing on the shore of a ginormous lake. It was so large that they could not even see the other side.

"Whoa!" The three younger girls said as they looked out at it.

"Pretty cool huh?" Pinkie said.

"Ah'll say," Applebloom said. "Can you imagine the creatures living under that."

"See," Applejack said, "it showed up just like that."

"So how do we get close to them?" Sweetie Belle asked. "I don't think any of the wildlife is gonna be near the shore."

"That's true," Scootaloo said.

"Hey look!" They once again turned to Pinkie and saw she was pointing a nearby dock, which also had a row boat tied to it. "You think we're allowed to use that?"

"I don't see why not," Rarity said as they lot of them moved over to the dock. "I don't see a sign telling us we can't."

"Yes!" Scootaloo cried before she jumped onto the boat, grabbing one of its four life-jackets and putting it on. "Come on."

"It looks like the boat only holds four," Applejack said.

"Then you take the girls out," Rarity told her. "With your super strength, it'll be a piece of cake to row out there."

"Right," Applejack said before she and the other girls got in, put on their life-jackets, and began to row out onto the lake.

"Have fun!" Pinkie cried as she waved them off.

Back at the monster's ship, they were all in Cogs's lab as he worked to download the data they needed to locate the Basilisk Zord.

"How much longer?" Havoc asked.

"Actually," Cogs replied, "it's done. I'm uploading the data into the satellite now." He pressed a few buttons and the pod began to hum as its data was drained, while the computer connected to the satellite they used for the Gigatisor and started scanning the surrounding area for any sign of the Zord's energy signature.

It scanned for several minutes, until finally it beeped.

Cogs looked at the computer and pressed some more buttons, causing the image on the screen to switch to a larger one they could all see. The image was a very familiar looking giant lake.

"There it is!" Cogs said. The image changed to show an inferred like image, which revealed that below the lake was a robotic shape that resembled a large slug with three sets of legs.

"So that's the Basilisk Zord," Havoc said. "Interesting." He turned to his underlings. "Go and destroy it."

"But it's underwater," Heart stated. "How do we destroy it?"

Havoc smirked. "Luckily we have a monster who's got a few underwater skills. Now GO!"

"So the Element of Darkness found its way into another universe," Starswirl repeated after the Rangers told him what they had found. "This is an interesting development."

"If this guy is who he says he is," Flash said.

"We'll find out soon enough," Twilight replied. She and Sunset were using the information they had gotten from the pod to recalibrate the E-Tector, so it would only search for the energy readings that the pod had contained.

"Cross your fingers," Sunset said before activating it.

They watched as the device started scanning.

"I hope this works," Shining said.

"Me too," Trail agreed. "If it doesn't the monsters might find and destroy the Zord."

"We can't let that happen," Soarin said.

"We won't," Flash assured him.

Back at the lake, Applejack and the three girls were enjoying themselves. Already they had seen countless different fish and had taken many pictures, but none of them seemed to be awesome report worthy.

"Come on," Scootaloo said as she looked into the water. "Where are all the cool fish, like barracudas or piranhas."

Applejack chuckled at this. "Those a'h all salt water fish. Ya'h won't find them in a lake like this."

"Awe man," Scootaloo replied.

"So what kind of fish will we find here?" Applebloom asked her big sister.

Applejack thought for a moment. "Maybe some flounder or hag-fish, and if we're lucky some small ray fish."

"Cool," Sweetie Belle said.

Scootaloo continued to look out on the lake, until she suddenly spotted something that made her take a second look. "Er...Applejack. Are sharks by any chance lake fish."

"Erm," Applejack went for a moment, "a'h think hammerheads are. But they wouldn't be in a lake this far inland. Why?"

"Because," Scootaloo moved away from the side, "I think I see one coming at us."

The three girls looked towards her in confusion before looking passed her at where she had been looking, and they they saw it. It was a large blue dorsal fin like appendage, sticking out the water and shooting towards them at high speed.

"What the hay!" Applejack asked but did not have time to think anything else, as in that moment whatever the fin was attached to struck the boat. The force was so strong, that it caused the boat to rock so much that the four girls found themselves going overboard with a yell.

They struck the water with a splash and despite their life-jackets, they felt some kind of pulling force drag them all into the depths. Within seconds the four of them were gone, with only an empty boat to prove they were ever their to begin with.

Over by the shore, Dust and the rest of Havoc's posy watched as the blue fin shot towards the shore. Suddenly it shot out of the water and then landed on the shore, revealing it to be the shark man monster Riptide.

"Well?" Dust asked.

"Nothing yet," Riptide told him. "Give me some more time. It's a big lake and I'm only one monster."

"Just hurry up and find it," Doom yelled.

Riptide nodded before turning back towards the water and leaping in, blasting through the lake in search of the Zord he was meant to destroy.

Dust then turned to the others. "In the mean time, we make sure he isn't disturbed."

"That might be a problem," Heart said. She then pointed to another part of the shore, where they all saw Rarity and Pinkie.

The two girls idly walked along the shore.

"Hey."

They turned to see Lyra, Sweetie, Micro, Sandal and Fluttershy walking up to them.

"Hello," Rarity said, "find anything interesting?"

"A few rare birds," Lyra said.

"Couple of pretty insects," Sweetie continued.

"All caught on camera," Micro finished showing his recorder.

"That's great!" Pinkie said. "Hopefully the rest of our group will have something for us."

"Where is the rest of your group anyway?" Lyra asked.

"Oh they went out on a row boat," Rarity explained.

"Cool," Lyra said as she moved over to the edge and started looking through her binoculars.

In that moment, Celestia and Tree Hugger arrived.

"Hello everyone," the principle said. "Find anything interesting?"

The others all showed her what they had, before explaining the row boat.

"Oh don't worry about that," Tree Hugger said. "As long as they wear the life-jackets they'll be great."

However, when Lyra finally spotted the boat she froze. "Guys, we've got a problem." She looked towards them. "The boat's empty."

Everyone's eyes went wide at this, before Celestia took her binoculars and looked out at the boat. Seeing Lyra was right, she then turned to Tree Hugger. "Please tell me you have more then one boat here."

"No," Tree Hugger replied. "Only one."

This made everyone doubly worried.

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity cried out. "Where are you!?"

"Applejack!" Pinkie cried.

"I'm having the rest of the students meet us here," Celestia said as she pulled out her phone. "I'm not having anyone else disappearing."

"I need to go back to the station and report this in," Tree Hugger said. "I'll have a search team come and comb the lake."

Everyone did not like the sound of that, but let her go anyway.

"Maybe we can call them?" Fluttershy asked.

"It's worth a shot," Sandal agreed.

Rarity nodded and pulled out her phone, finding Applejack's speed dial and calling it.

Applejack had been only half awake when she heard the sound of buzzing.

Opening her eyes, she saw she was in a dark space. Her clothes were soaked and she had no idea what had happened, but she was alive and that's what counted. As she picked herself up, she suddenly felt something besides her and look down to see a human shape through the darkness. Suddenly she remembered and realised what the shape was.

"Applebloom?" She shook the person next to her. "Sweetie, Scootaloo?"

"I'm okay sis," Applebloom replied to her.

"Me too," Sweetie agreed.

"Someone turn off the alarm," Scootaloo said.

"That's not an alarm," Applejack said. She reached into her pocket and pulled out her ringing phone, which she was surprised still worked doe to being soaked, and answered the call with speaker.

"APPLEJACK!" Rarity's voice screeched through it.

"A'm okay," Applejack said. "So are the girls."

"What happened?" Lyra's voice asked.

"A'h don't know. We were in the boat, then somethin attacked us. We fell into the water and were pulled under."

"What about Sweetie Belle?" Rarity asked.

"I'm fine," the young girl said.

"Where are you?" Celestia's voice asked them.

"Not sure," Applejack replied. She then used her phone's light to illuminated the room, which seemed to be made of metal. Then she saw something on a nearby wall and took a closer look, before her eyes went wide at what she saw. "Guys, ya'll gotta see this." She lifted her phone and took a picture, before she sent it to Rarity.

Rarity's phone pinged when it received the image, which the girl opened and made everyone gasp.

The image was that of the same upside-down pentagon that were on the Ranger's suits, along with being on the back wall of the Megazord's cockpits. The image on the shape was that of a serpent like face with blade like spikes on the side. It was then that they all realised where the four of them were. They had somehow gotten inside the final Zord.

Micro quickly went to his communicator and called the others.

"There it is," Twilight said. Once the others had called and told them what had happened, they had moved the scan over to the preserve and it detected something. "No wonder we didn't detect it sooner. It's running on fumes. Without its Element's energy readings we never would have been able to find it."

"Applejack and the girls are trapped inside," Micro said over the coms.

"This is bad," Sunset said.

"How?" Soarin asked, "we found the Zord."

Sunset shook her head. "If it's underwater and the cockpit isn't flooded, then that means it's airtight. Applejack and the girls will eventually run out of oxygen."

"Then we need to save them," Rarity said in a hysteric voice.

"Don't worry," Twilight told her. "We'll start working on a Magi-Charger so we can activate it. Once that happens, we'll be able to save them."

"Let's get over there," Flash said. He, Soarin, Trail, Shining and Sunset rushed out.

"Just hold on," Celestia told the girls over the phone.

"Yeah," Sandal said. "The Power Rangers just showed up. They're gonna help you."

"If you say so," Applejack said. But in that moment, the phone started to make an unusual rattling noise and the girls all screamed.

"What's happening?" Rarity asked.

"The whole place is shaking!" Applejack cried as she grabbed the girls and held onto them.

"What's happening!?" Sweetie screamed.

"You think something's attacking the Zord?" Pinkie asked in concern.

"Maybe," Lyra said.

"Not maybe!" They all spun around to see Dust and the rest of Havoc's flunkies, minus Doom, walking towards them. "Definitely. Our monster Riptide is about to rip your precious Zord to shreds."

"That's not gonna happen!" Sweetie cried out.

"We'll see," Dust said before pulling out his blaster and firing at the group.

Luckily, Rarity was able to use her geode powers to create a force field that protected them. Once the blasts ended, the shield disappeared and the four Rangers were shown to have their blasters out.

"Unleash the Power!" They all cried as they pulled the trigger, firing the energy blasts that flew around them before biting down in a burst of light. The light faded, revealing the four of them Rangered up and ready for action.

"Magitech!"

"Attack!" Dust ordered as the monsters charged forwards.

"Get to safety," Lyra told the others as the Ranger rushed up to counter the monsters.

The others nodded and rushed back into the trees, hiding in safety as they watched their friends do battle.

Micro and Sandal fought against Cogs, who swung his axe around while the two of them tried to get passed it and strike him. "We will destroy that Zord!" He cried as he swung his axe around, only for the two of them back flip out of the way.

"No extra Zord power for you!" Heart cried as she swung her heart shaped hook around to try and hit Lyra and Sweetie, only for the Pink Ranger to block with her shield.

"We'll see about that!" Lyra said as she spun her staff around and tried to slice at her.

While this was going on, Dust was busy watching for Riptide. "With Basilisk Zord destroyed, the Rangers won't be able to advance their Megazords. Without that, it's only a matter of time before they are defeated."

But suddenly a loud bird squawk filled the air, causing him to look up and see the Phoenix Zord flying towards them. Out of the Zord shot five lights, which flew down and landed on the ground to reveal the rest of the Rangers.

"Sorry we're late," Flash joked.

"Don't mind if we crash the party do yer?" Soarin said.

"Actually yes," Dust replied. "Shades!" The cloaked monster suddenly appeared around him before charging forwards, their daggers drawn.

"Let's do this!" The Red Ranger ordered as they too charged forwards.

Soarin was the first to strike, pulling out his sword and using it to slash the Shades down.

Shining was next, using his martial arts skills to disarm the Shades before dealing the decisive blows. "You guys never learn. You'll never beat us with those useless fighting skills."

Trail agreed, using his sword to strike the monsters down. "They say repeating the same thing and expecting a different result, is the first sign of madness."

"That explains so much," Sunset replied as she kicked down a Shade before blasting several more with her blaster.

Flash meanwhile was fighting against Dust, the two having their swords out and clashing against one another.

"Time to cut you down to size!" The Red Ranger cried out as he tried to slash down on his opponent, but Dust responded by pulling out his Dustpan Shield and blocking it.

"Unlikely you walking tomato!" He cried as he pushed Flash back before pulling out his blaster and unleashing a flurry of rapid fire, forcing Flash to go on the defensive and jump back to a safe distance.

"Fine," he pulled out his Legendary Charger, "then I'll just kick it up a notch."

"Riptide!" Dust cried.

Before Flash could activate his Charger, something shot out of the water and kicked him in the stomach. The Red Ranger fell to the ground, as he felt his Charger fly from his grip, only to roll back up and look to see Riptide standing infront of him.

"Sup dude!" The shark man monster said. "Wanna come for a swim?" He did not give Flash time to answer before grabbing him and jumping back into the water, pulling the Ranger down to the depths with him.

"FLASH!" The other Rangers cried seeing this.

Sunset spotted Flash's Legendary Charger and leapt of to grab it. "I've gotta get this to him."

"You're not going anywhere!" Dust said as he once again opened fire on the Rangers, forcing them to defend themselves.

Below the water, Flash was struggling against Riptide's grip.

His helmet was keeping the water out, but it also did not produce air so Flash was on a time limit.

Thinking fast, the Red Ranger pulled out his blaster and pointed it at Riptide. Pulling the trigger he unleashed a flurry of laser fire, striking the fish man and forcing him to let Flash go. Flash then started swimming to the surface as fast as he could, finally breaking the waters seconds before his lungs gave out.

Quickly swimming to the shore, Flash looked around to see he was a fair distance from the others. "I've gotta get back to them."

"I think not!"

Flash acted fast, leaping out of the way of a lightning bolt that flew at him. Once back on his feet, he looked over to see Doom standing between him and his friends.

The spiked monster laughed. "Without you, the other Rangers can't perform that fancy Victory attack." He raised his sword. "You're going down."

"Not happening!" Flash said as he pulled out his blaster. "Magitech!" He summoned his Dragon Breaker and rushed towards Doom. The two of them clashed, Flash trying to punch Doom while he tried to cut the Ranger's head off. Eventually Doom managed to strike Flash's weapon, forcing it from his grasp and leaving him defenceless.

"Finally!" Doom cried as he tried to slash at Flash, only to suddenly be struck by a magic blast and sent flying back.

Flash spun towards the source of the blast and his eyes went wide seeing Starswirl stepping up to him. "Thanks."

The wizard nodded at him before turning to Doom, raising his staff ready. "Lend my your strength."

Flash nodded and picked himself up before pulling out his Morphin Blaster, spinning its barrel and aiming it at Doom. The two fired off a blast, which struck the ground around Doom and sent him flying away.

With the threat gone, Starswirl turned back to Flash. "Twilight has almost completed the Basilisk Charger. I have come to awaken the Zord."

"You can do that?"

Starswirl nodded. "With the energy code we got from the Black Ranger, I will be able to perform a spell to activate it. Go help the others."

Flash nodded and rushed off, leaving the wizard to turn back to the lake. He raised his staff and unleashed a flurry of magic bubbles, which floated over the lake.

The other Ranger noticed this and turned towards the water body.

"I don't think It's monsters doing that," Micro said.

"Then what?" Sandal asked.

"Water's rise!" Starswirl chanted as he fired a burst of light into the air. It then exploded, creating a portal in the air while the bubbles flew into the water and then back up now filled with water. They floated into the portal, causing the lake to grow smaller and smaller.

One bubble suddenly burst, with Riptide falling to the earth and crashing into it with a thud. "What the heck just happened?" He asked as he got up and looked at the lake, seeing it slowly disappear.

Finally the last bubble flew into the portal, leaving the lake completely dried up.

The Rangers were all amazed at this, while the monsters were horrified. "This is bad," Cogs said.

"Let's get out of here!" Heart told him. He agreed and the two rushed off, leaving only Dust to fight.

"Come back cowards!" He cried, but in that moment he was suddenly struck from behind.

"Guys!" Flash cried as he rushed passed the monster towards his friends.

"Flash," Trail said happily, "you're alright."

"I am," Flash replied. "And Starswirl's about to awaken the Basilisk Zord."

Hearing this made Dust also think a tactical retreat was in order. "Riptide, you deal with this." He then rushed off.

"Coward!" Soarin cried after him.

"Forget it," Flash told him. He turned back to the water-less lake. "We've got more important things to worry about." They looked down and got good look at the Zord.

It was a large black robotic worm like creature. It had three sets of legs, three golden half rings circling the back of its neck and three sets of golden spikes running down its tail. Its head had a gold crown-like object surrounding it with two large horns pointing sideways. A gold strip ran down the centre of its black neck, while several golden sections sat on its back. [AN]

"So that's it," Lyra said.

"It's huge," Sweetie said.

"And Applejack and the others are trapped inside it," Flash said.

Starswirl once again raised his staff. "Basilisk Zord, your Element has bonded to a new Guardian. The time has come for your to awaken!" A golden light shot out of his staff, struck the Zord and caused it to glow. "Soon you will reactivate, my friend." The wizard turned away from the lake, before disappearing into a puff of smoke.

Riptide cried out in annoyance as he watched the Zord begin to power up, before turning to the Rangers. "If I can't destroy the Basilisk Zord, I'll just have to destroy you Ranger lamos!"

"Bring it!" Flash said as Sunset handed him back his Charger, which he then activated. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The nine Rangers took up a fighting stance.

All: Protectors of right, ready to fight!

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

"You're all going down!" Riptide cried out as he charged forwards, while the Rangers did the same. He unleashed his claws, which he started swiping around to try and cut the Rangers down. Luckily the Rangers managed to block or dodge his claws before dealing their own attacks.

While this was happening, the Basilisk Zord's eyes half opened. Then, slowly, it started to raise its head before trying to get back on its six legs.

Celestia and the rest of the Mane Six watched in amazement as the gigantic Zord returned to life, before turning back to the Rangers. "Hurry everyone!" Rarity cried.

"The Zord's almost awake!" Pinkie cried.

"Just give us a minute," Sandal told them as he slashed at the monster.

"It'll take longer then that to destroy me," Riptide cried.

"I don't think so!" Shining said as he and Trail both punched him in the stomach and sent him staggering back.

"My turn!" Flash said as he pulled out both his Drago Blaster and Morphin Blaster. "Weapons combined!" He aimed at Riptide. "FIRE!" He unleashed his attack, which flew at Riptide.

"Not happening!" the fish man cried as he used his claws to deflect the attack. "I told you." But then Soarin, Trail, Shining and Sunset charged at him, while the other Rangers gathered around Flash.

"Then we'll pull out all the stops," Flash said as he took out a Magi-Charger. "Magi-Victory Charger, activate!" He clicked the Charger, causing it to flash all five of their colours, before placing it in Drago's mouth.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The other Rangers leapt away from Riptide, as the others got into position. They each began to glow their respective colour, that flew through the Rangers and into the Drago Blaster. Flash aimed the weapon at Riptide, as it fully charged.

"Magi-Victory...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed the five blasts, which transformed into their respective Zord heads and flew towards Riptide at high speed, They struck him and exploded, causing the fish man monster to be sent flying away.

The Rangers all cheered seeing this, before turning back to the almost fully activated Basilisk Zord.

"You can do it big guy!" Soarin said.

"Don't give up!" Sweetie told it.

Finally the Zord stood a full high, before unleashing a powerful high pitched roar.

"It's up!" Flash cheered.

Suddenly there was an explosion nearby, causing them all to turn towards it and see a giant Riptide step out along with a pair of Shadzillas. "And it's going right back down!"

"That's not good," Sandal said.

Suddenly a gust a wind blew passed them all, making them turn to see a rainbow blur come to a stop and reveal itself as Rainbow and Twilight.

"Twilight!" Rarity cried out as she and the others rushed over to them. "Please tell me you can save the others."

"Don't worry," Twilight told her. She then turned to Flash and held out a new black Magi-Charger. "This will allow us to power and control the Basilisk Zord."

"Great!" Flash said as he took the Charger. "The rest of you need to act like you don't know who we are under our helmets, okay?"

They all nodded as they watched Flash step forwards. "Magi-Charger, ready!" He activated the Charger before tossing it in the air, causing it to grow full size and fly over to the Zord.

The Basilisk Zord turned towards the Charger before the front of it's neck folded down, allowing the Charger to enter before the neck shut.

BASILISK CHARGER...ENGAGED!

As soon as the Charger was slotted in, the Basilisk Zord's eyes fully opened.

Inside the Zord, Applejack and the girls were nearing unconsciousness due to lack of air.

Suddenly the room was filled with light, while fresh air seeped in and filled their lungs.

"Looks like the Rangers did it," Applejack said before suddenly being consumed by light. The next thing she knew, she and the girls found themselves back on the shore.

"Applejack!"

"Sweetie Belle!" Rarity's voice cried out.

The girls all looked over to see Rarity and the others rushing towards them with the Power Rangers. The second she got to them, Rarity grabbed her sister and pulled her into a hug.

"You're alright!" She cried happily.

"I'm fine," Sweetie said.

"Looks like they're all okay," Micro said. The younger girl's eyes all went wide at the sight of them.

"Whoa," Applebloom said, "Power Rangers."

Flash stepped forwards. "I wanna thank you. With your help, we were able to find the Basilisk Zord."

"You're welcome," Scootaloo said.

"Thank you Rangers," Celestia said as she helped the girl up.

Flash nodded before turning to the giants. "Now we have a job to do. You'd all better get to safety."

They all nodded and rushed off into the trees, while the Rangers all turned towards Riptide.

"Alright guys," Flash said. "It's time to throw back this rotten fish."

"You're all in for a tsunami sized smack down!" Riptide cried.

"We'll see about that," Lyra cried before they leapt up into the Basilisk cockpit and activated their Mega-Drive.

They all looked around in amazement.

"Whoa," Sunset said, "this cockpit is amazing."

"And it feels powerful," Shining said.

"Let's show this guy what we've got," Flash said. The others nodded, before moving and speaking in sync. "ATTACK!"

The Zord began to finally move, slowly but with its colossal size it could move a great distance easily.

"Get it!" Riptide ordered the Shadzillas, who rushed towards the Zord.

"Here they come," Sweetie said.

"We're ready for them," Sandal said.

Flash nodded. "Basilisk, show us what you got."

The Zord let out another roar before suddenly jumping back onto its back legs, allowing one of the Shadzilla to get close before stomping down and crushing it flat. It then turned to the other Shadzilla and fired a beam from its eyes, which struck it and turned the monster to stone. Raising its large tail, the Zord spun around and slashed the stone monster with the sharp spikes and caused it to be turned to rubble.

"AWESOME!" Soarin yelled.

"This Zord has the power of a Megazord all on its own," Trail said.

"Then why don't we see what it can do as a Megazord!" Micro suggested.

"I like the sound of that," Flash agreed.

Once again they moved and spoke in unison. "ACTIVATE, SHADOW-FORCE MEGAZORD!"

SHADOW-FORCE MEGAZORD...ENGAGED!

The Basilisk's head, neck, tail and central legs detached as the body folded upwards so it now only stood on its front feet. Its hind legs extended and a fist came out the end of each one, while the head connected to where the tail once was with a human face folding out of its mouth. The tail linked to the end of the neck, forming an axe like staff that the Megazord caught.

SHADOW-FORCE MEGAZORD...READY!

The new Megazord stared down Riptide, who was done playing around.

"Let's see how you like this!" He rushed over and released his claws, which he swiped the Megazord with only to be met with nothing but sparks coming off his claws. "No way, my claws can cut through anything!"

"Obviously not!" Lyra said.

"Let's show him was a real attack looks like," Flash said.

The Megazord stepped forwards before raising it's giant weapon and slashing at Riptide, slicing him down the centre. It then spun around a used its right foot to smash him in the chest, causing him to fall to the ground.

"ARRRR!" He cried. "You guys are getting on my last nerve! Prepare yourselves!" He picked himself up and charged at the Megazord before slashing at it again, only for the giant robot to raise its axe to counter and actually break off his claws. "IMPOSSIBLE!" He creamed as he looked down at the remains of his weapons.

"Let's end this!" Flash order, getting nodes of agreement from the others before performing one final unified call.

"SHADOW-FORCE MEGAZORD, FINAL STRIKE!" The Megazord raised its axe, which began to glow, high in the air. "DARK DECAPITATION!" Shadow-Force swung its axe down and unleashed the light blade on Riptide, who screamed as the laser like blade cut him at the cellular level.

"WIPE-OUT!" He cried before falling to his doom and exploding.

"Guardian Rangers," Flash said, "victory is ours!"

Back at the ship, Havoc sat in his chair while his minions stood before him.

He looked at Doom. "Failure!" He looked at Heart. "Failure!" He looked at Cogs. "Failure!" He looked at Dust. "FAILURE!" He got up from his chair and looked down at that. "You are all nothing but failures. All your schemes, all your plans, all your efforts and what have they accomplished? NOTHING!"

"Master," Dust said, "if I may-"

"SILENCE!" Havoc interrupted. "No more excuses. I'm done playing!" He turned to Cogs. "You! Prepare the reanimator. We're gonna put your fusion process through the ringer. Take only the very best qualities of our best monsters and combined them."

"Yes master!" Cogs said.

"An if it fails," Havoc glared at them all. "Don't bother sticking around."

The monsters, even Dust, began fearing the worst.

Back at the preserve, the Rangers watched as Starswirl returned the lake back to its normal state.

"Let the water's return!" He cried as he reopened the portal, unleashing the water that flowed back into the creator. Once the lake was back to normal, the wizard turned back to the Rangers. "The fact that the Basilisk Charger worked on the Zord, proves that the one who sent the pod is in possession of the Element of Darkness."

"Which means its in another universe," Sunset finished.

"The one who sent the pod must be able to travel across multiverses," Twilight said. "So if we can contact them, we can get them to come help us."

Starswirl nodded. "Once all ten Elements are together, we can focus on our final task."

"Defeating Havoc," Soarin said.

"Which means we need to find their base," Trail said. "That's what I'm gonna focus on." He then turned to Flash. "We're getting close son. Pretty soon this will all be over and we can be together again."

Flash smiled at his father, before pulling him into a hug. "Stay safe dad, I'm gonna miss you."

Trail nodded before turning to head out, leaving the rest of the team behind.

Back at the bus, the three girls were telling everyone about their adventure.

Right now Scootaloo was talking "And then, the Red Ranger thanked us for helping find the Zord."

"Awesome!" Snips said.

The older teens all laughed at this, before seeing Celestia and Tree Hugger walking over to them.

"Alright everyone," the principle said. "It's time to head back."

Everyone nodded before climbing onto the bus.

"To bad we didn't get any cool pictures to write a report on," Pinkie said as she sat down.

"I wouldn't say that," Sweetie Belle replied. She then held up her phone and showed them a picture she took of the Basilisk Zord. "Think they'll let us do a report on a Zord? It is a living thing."

Everyone laughed as they felt the bus pull away and leave the preserve.

The Basilisk Zord had been found. Now only the Element and it's holder were left to find. Who were they, and when would they make an appearance?

Author's Note

The final Zord and it's just as awesome as the others. I know a Basilisk is usually shown as a chicken or a big snake, but I've also seen it shown the way I've described it. The only question now is, who has the Element of Darkness?

AN: Think of a robotic Giratina, only it's black and gold and it doesn't have wings.

Making Your Feelings Crystal Clear

In the lab of the alien's crashed ship, we find Cogs working at the computer connected to the reanimator.

On the screen were images of their different monsters, with certain areas of their bodies highlighted. At the top of the screen were two words, 'Project Chimeramax'. Cogs continued to type away at the computer, but after a few moments of this he stopped and groaned.

"Problem?"

Cogs froze in place before turning to see Havoc, looking down at him with an un-amused frown.

Cogs gulped. "I'm trying my best, but creating an entirely new monster using several incompatible parts is proving difficult. If I make a single mistake, the creature wouldn't be able to survive on its own...let alone destroy the Rangers."

Havoc raised an eyebrow at this. "Well you'd better figure out a way to make it work...or else." With that he spun on his heel and exited the lab, leaving Cogs to wallow in fear at the prospect of what Havoc might do to him. He turned back to his computer and got back to work.

Outside the lab, Doom and Heart had been listening in on the conversation. "This is bad," Doom said. "If Cogs can't make this fusion work, then it'll be all our necks on the chopping block."

Heart nodded. "But what can we do? It's not like we can help him, we don't know the first thing about how the reanimator works."

Doom thought about this for a moment. "Our only hope, is to prove to Havoc that we're not failures. And the only way to do that, is to get him an Element."

Heart raised her eyebrow. "And how, pray tell, do you intend for us to do that. Encase you haven't noticed, the Rangers are just to powerful. Especially now that there are nine of them for us to deal with."

Doom chuckled. "Except two of them aren't always with the team. The Orange Ranger is who knows where, but I'm sure we can find the other one no problem and when we do, we'll attack at full force and take his Element."

Heart chuckled at this. "That's why I love you Doomy. Let's go find him." With that the two of them headed for the bridge, off to find the one Ranger that was all on his lonesome."

Meanwhile at Canterlot High, school had just gotten out for the day and the many students were heading home.

Several students had remained behind and were in their secret base. These included Lyra, Rainbow, Micro, Rarity, Sweetie, Fluttershy, Sandal, Pinkie, Soarin and Applejack.

They were all gathered around a table, looking at a form they had been given in class that day. It was a special form that they were expected to fill out, asking about their many future goals and what they intended to do in order to achieve them.

"Well I've got nothing," Sweetie said. "I've lived for over a hundred years, you'd think I would have thought of something by now."

"There has to be something you want to do?" Lyra asked her.

"No," Sweetie replied. "We don't all have our entire life planned out for us you know. I mean you've wanted to be in a professional orchestra since you were...what was it, five?"

"Three," Lyra replied. "But that's besides the point. I'm sure if you look you'll come up with something."

"Indeed," Rarity said. "Keep thinking and you'll soon realise what you destiny is."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes hearing her say that. "You know, we haven't all known what we've wanted to do since we were in diapers."

"Yeah," Applejack said, "you've gone on and on about opening your own boutique since you first picked up a fashion magazine."

"Can I help it that I found my passion so early in life?" Rarity asked.

"Well you're not the only one," Soarin said. "I'm gonna get on the national soccer team if it kills me."

"Same here," Rainbow agreed.

"I'll be joining the family business," Applejack said. She was talking about the apple orchid her family owned and ran, which her brother was currently running with occasional help from the rest of the family.

"Well I'm gonna try and help advance the field of robotics," Micro said.

"And I'm going into veterinary school," Fluttershy said. "I just love helping animals feel better."

Sandal smiled at this. "I'm gonna help the environment...somehow."

"I wanna open my own bakery," Pinkie said happily. "I'll take everything I've learned from the Cakes and my part time job, to make the best desserts imaginable."

Everyone smiled at this, happy almost all of them knew what they wanted in life.

Meanwhile, Sunset, Celestia and Luna were in the lab. The principles were working to try and reestablish a link between them and the hold of the Element of Darkness, the Black Ranger, but so far were having no luck.

"Activating signal twenty three," Luna said as she typed away at her computer. "Anything?"

Celestia stared at her screen, before sighing. "No response."

Luna mimicked her sisters frown. "I fear we may never be able to reopen the dimensional hole. If we can't do that, we'll never be able to send a signal to the Black Ranger."

"We must keep trying," Celestia told her. "Prepare signal twenty four."

Luna nodded and began typing away.

Meanwhile Sunset was working on the transmuter, which had a currently blank Magi-Charger inside it. She typed away at the computer, finally activating the device and causing it to begin humming. After several moments of this, the humming stopped and the transmuter deactivated.

Sunset took the Charger out of the device and looked it over, smiling at the sight of it. It was just like the Magi-Victory-Charger, only its colours were inverted and it had a large X on it instead of a V.

"Perfect," she said before moving over to the others. "I'm happy to report that the Magi-X-Charger is now complete."

They all smiled hearing this, before Soarin got up and took the Charger in hand. "Awesome, now we can use all our Elements. Victory Maximum!"

"I can't wait to see it in action," Sweetie said.

"How about we go test it out?" Sandal suggested.

"That'll have to wait," Sunset explained. "It doesn't work without the Victory Charger, and only Flash can use that."

The others nodded and looked around for the fearless leader, finally realising he was not there along with another member of their team.

"Where are Flash and Twilight?" Rainbow asked.

"It's alumnus day at Crystal Prep," Celestia explained from her spot in the lab. "Shining Armor's giving a speech, so Twilight asked to go see him. Flash offered to give her a lift."

"Oh," The others all said.

Over in the city, the famous Crystal Prep Academy had just gotten out for the day. However, the students had all remained behind so as many past students had come to give speeches about their many jobs. They were all in their assembly hall, watching as the returning students spoke on stage.

In that moment, the Silver Ranger Shining Armor was up on stage talking about his experience as a police officer.

"And so we were able to bring down Big Score and his black market," Shining finished his story as he looked out at the many students who started clapping to it. He then turned to the back of the hall, where he spotted his sister and Flash standing there applauding him as well.

The two teens watched as Twilight's brother stepped off the stage, replaced by another past student who began their own speech.

"That was a great speech," Twilight said, no longer paying attention with her brother finished.

"It sure was," Flash agreed. He then turned back to stare at Shining, looking as if he was contemplating something. He reached into his jacket and pulled out a folded up piece of paper, which he unfolded to reveal it was the same sheet the others had. The one where he was meant to write out his future goals.

Twilight noticed this and looked at him in concern. "Are you alright?"

Flash was not sure how to reply. "I think so. It's just...when they gave out these sheets today, I couldn't help thinking about my own plans for the future. All I ever really cared for was finding my dad, but now that's done."

"I thought you and your band wanted to make it big?" Twilight asked.

Flash sighed. "To be honest, I love playing guitar and being in the Flash Drivers. But it's not something I want to dedicate my life to. But..."

"But what?"

Flash looked at her. "I love being a Ranger. Helping people and making sure the bad guys get what they deserve. But eventually the day will come, where me and the other Rangers have to give it up. I want to still help people, and I think I know how." He looked back at Shining before memories of their time in New York, flowed through his head. "Do you remember Grand Hoof?"

"The previous Gold Ranger?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah. He said I'd make a good cop. And hearing Shining talk about it, being one is a lot like being a Ranger. So maybe that's what I can do."

Twilight caught on and her eyes began to sparkle. "You want to join the police force?"

Flash smirked back at her. "Yeah, I think I do."

"That's great," Twilight said a little to loud and getting the attention of some of the students sitting infront of them. She blushed at that before turning back to him. "For the record, I think you'd be a great police officer."

Flash smiled at this.

Back at the crashed ship, Doom was working to try and locate Shining so he could attack and take the Element of Justice.

Currently he was on the ship's computer, doing research on him. But so far he could not find anything useful to him.

"Attacking him at the police department wouldn't be smart," he said as he closed that window. "All those armed humans would just slow us down enough for the rest of the Rangers to arrive. I need to attack someplace close to home, so he'd be forced to come and defend it. But where?" Suddenly he came onto a picture of a young Shining in the Crystal Prep uniform, holding up a trophy that he had just won for his school. "Hello."

"Doom."

He spun around to see Heart enter the room, followed by three familiar monsters. Blizzard, Heatwave and Reflector.

"These three have agreed to help."

"You bet," Heatwave said. "I've been waiting for a chance to get even since New York."

Reflector nodded. "Same here. Those Rangers will pay for the humiliation they served me."

Blizzard let out a growl. "Those Rangers beating me three times is bad enough, but they also tricked me and made me look like a fool. I want pay back, no matter what I have to do to get it."

"Good," Doom said, "then let's head out. We're going back to school."

Back at Crystal Prep, the last of the alumnus finished had their speech and now they and the students were standing around the assembly hall conversing.

Flash and Twilight walked through the crowds of people on their way over to Shining Armor, finally spotting him near the stage and Twilight rushed up to him. "That was great BBBFF!" She cried before throwing her arms around him.

"Thanks Twily," Shining said before turning to Flash. "Hey punk."

Flash just rolled his eyes, but smirked all the same and gave the older Ranger and thumbs up. "Great speech."

"It sure was."

The three of them turned to see a woman with pink skin and hair that was pink, yellow and violet. She wore a green blazer, over a light blue blouse and green skirt. She also wore gold heels and a gold necklace around her neck.

Twilight smiled. "Cadance!" She rushed over to her and hugged her as well. "It's so good to see you."

Cadance smiled as she hugged the girl back. "And you. I haven't gotten to see much of you, since you transferred to Canterlot High." She pulled out of the hug and then looked over at Flash, before smiling at him. "And who's this?"

"Flash Sentry," the teen replied with his signature smirk. "I'm a friend of Twilight's from school. I gave her a lift here."

"That's nice of you," Cadance told him. She then turned to Shining, smiling another cheerful smile as she did. "It's been a while since I last saw you as well Shining."

Flash watched as a blush appeared on Shining's face, as he scratched the back of his head and chuckled nervously. "Well, I've been...kinda busy."

"I could tell from your story," Cadance replied before turning to Twilight. "Come on. Let's go catch up."

Twilight beamed at this and took the older woman's arm, pulling her away from the boys.

Shining watched as the two girls walked off before turning to Flash, seeing a coy smile plastered on his lips. "What?"

"Don't you what me," Flash said as he walked up to stand next to him. "You like her don't you?"

"WHAT!?" Shining asked in surprise as the blush returned and increased. "That's ridicules."

"Oh don't deny it. I've seen that look enough time to recognise it a mile away. Just admit it."

Shining looked embarrassed by this, but eventually he sighed and nodded. "Okay fine. Yes, I like her."

"Atta boy. So...how long have you liked her for?"

"Since we were both in high school. She used to babysit Twilight so we saw a lot of each other. But after graduation I went to out of state to study to join the force, while she stayed here and started working as a trainee teacher."

"But you live in Canterlot now. Why not ask her out?"

"Because she's out of my league. I wasn't exactly...popular back in high school. Studying to be a cop ate up a lot of my time and made me choose to hang around those who also studied a lot. But she was one of the most popular girls there."

"Okay, so maybe the old dorky you didn't stand a chance. But look at you now. You're a cop, who's taken down a bunch of criminals without even batting an eye. Plus," he looked around to make sure no one was looking, "you're a Power Ranger."

Shining gave him a square look. "That's not exactly something I can advertise to her."

"No but it's something you should let give you confidence. You've fought and beaten monsters that want to kill you. Asking a girl out should be nothing compared to it. Besides, she doesn't seem like the type to go for someone purely passed on how popular they are."

"She's not."

"Then you have nothing to worry about. Don't let your fear of what might happen, make you miss out on having something great."

Shining smiled at Flash, giving him a node. "Thanks Flash."

Flash let out a small chuckle. "No problem."

Now it was Shining's turn to give a coy smile. "Speaking of not missing out on something great. When are you gonna ask my sister out?"

Flash's smile turned to a wide eyed surprised. "I don't know what you're talking about."

"Hey if I'm not allowed to deny anything, then neither are you. I've seen the way you two are together."

Flash frowned at this. "That's different. Unless Cadance has a boyfriend you didn't mention."

Shining gave him a weird look. "Boyfriend?"

Flash sighed. "Timber Spruce. The two met a Camp Everfree before I became a Ranger."

"Oh," Shining said, "I remember her telling me about him. To be honest, at the time I didn't think any relationship between them would last."

"You think?"

Shining nodded. "From what she told me, he seemed a little phoney."

"And I don't?"

"No you don't. Plus I actually know you," Shining said. "I haven't met this Timber guy."

"Well I'm sure you'll love him when you do," Flash said as he crossed his arms and leaned against the stage. "Everyone else does." He looked over at where Twilight and Cadance were standing, only for his gaze to catch Twilight's for a millisecond before he quickly looked away.

Shining just patted him on the shoulder, not sure what else to say.

Rewind a few minutes and move across the room, where Cadance and Twilight continued to catch up.

Twilight wanted more then anything to tell her old babysitter about helping the Power Rangers, but that was not her secret to tell. Instead she went on about how much fun she was having at Canterlot High.

"I'm glad to hear how many friends you've made Twilight," Cadance told her. "It's hard to believe the girl who only ever wanted to study, would become such a social butterfly."

Twilight giggled at this. "Well Canterlot High's a pretty amazing place, filled with some pretty amazing people."

Cadance then gave her a coy smile. "So this Flash boy, how long have the two of you been dating?"

"WHAT?" Twilight screamed so loud that the people around them stared at her, ironically being the same ones she had disturbed before. The teen once again nervously chuckled at them, before turning back to Cadance. "I don't know what you're talking about. We're just friends."

"Is that so?" Cadance gave her a knowing look, the kind she used to give whenever she caught Twilight trying to smuggle cookies. "So he just drove to his school's rival and stayed to hear a bunch of boring speeches, all because you and he are friends?"

Twilight felt herself blush hard. "Seriously," she could not stress her next word more, "friends."

Cadance just rolled her eyes before turning to look at Flash and Shining. "He is kinda cute, wouldn't you say."

Twilight's blush hardened. "I guess. If you like that...unassuming...heroic...rock star type."

Cadance laughed at the girl's embarrassment. "I think the two of you would make a lovely couple. I admit when you told me about that Timber boy, I was worried."

Twilight gave her an unusual look. "What was wrong with Timber?"

"Nothing," Cadance assured her. "It's just that he wasn't how I expected your first crush to be."

"And Flash is?"

Cadance was not sure how to answer this. "In a way. When you were growing up, I always thought you'd end up going for someone like your brother."

Twilight was confused by that. "Isn't that a little...weird."

"Of course not. It's natural for a girl to like someone who reminds them a a person they love and respect, because it makes them feel safe."

"Huh," Twilight said. She thought for a moment and then realised, Flash was similar to Shining in many ways. They were both selfless, cared about others and would often go out of their way to protect those around them, even if it put themselves at risk.

Though despite this, they also had many differences and many of them could be seen with how they acted in their Ranger duties. Flash was more head strong and had a tendency to rush forwards into battle, while Shining had more of a defensive manner and preferred to wait until an opening occurred.

The two of them were the perfect representation of a sword and a shield. Both strong in its own way, but together were a force to be reckoned with.

"I guess you're right," Twilight said. "A lot of the things I respect about Flash are mostly the same as what make me respect Shining."

Cadance smiled seeing this. "See. Now I'm not telling you you should ask him out, I'm only saying you should try and see the potential of a possible relationship. I might have only met him just now, but I feel like you two have more of a potential relationship then you do with Timber."

"Oh," Twilight said. She looked over at where Flash and Shining were standing, only for his gaze to catch Flash's for a millisecond before she quickly looked away.

Cadance saw her confused look and patted her shoulder, but before she could say anything-

BOOM!

Everyone spun around towards the loud sound, which was coming from the entrance of the hall, and saw they had been blasted off their hinges. Seconds later, the room began to be filled with Shades who were all sporting their dagger like weapons.

Everyone was silent as they all began to back away from the cloaked monsters.

In that moment Doom and Heart entered along with more Shades. They all looked around and began to chuckle.

"Look at all the weak little humans," Doom said as he stepped forwards and surveyed the area. "Wonder how many I have to destroy in order to get his attention."

Flash and Shining kept themselves hidden behind the group, not wanting Doom to see them until they knew why he was here. Unfortunately, one person decided not to be so calm about the situation.

"Excuse me!" Cadance stepped out of the crowd towards the monsters. "What's the meaning of this? You dare attack my school unprovoked. Answer me...NOW!"

Doom was amazed at how a powerless human could so casually stand against him, but it quickly disappeared when Heart stepped forwards.

"You dare talk to my Doomy like that!?" She cried as raised her heart shaped hook in a threatening manor, only to stop when Doom held up a hand.

"Forget her," he said. "She's of no danger to us. We will wait until the Ranger shows up and then we'll use her and the others as hostages so he gives himself up."

Cadance raised an eyebrow. "Why would the Power Rangers do that? Aside from the fact that they protect people, why would they give themselves up?"

"Because one of them is an old student of yours," Heart said. "So when he comes to save his precious school, the five of us will overwhelm him and take his Element."

"Element?" Cadance asked out loud.

"The Power Rangers will never lose to you!" One of the students, named Indigo Zap, cried out.

another student named Sugarcoat nodded in agreement. "The Rangers beat you every time, so this time will be no different."

Doom growled at this, before he raised his sword towards Cadance. "SILENCE!"

But before he could swing it down to strike, something shot passed Cadance and struck Doom in the face. The monster went flying back into his army of Shades, dropping his sword as he did so.

Cadance turned to the thing that had saved her and saw that it was Shining, landing on the ground after kneeing Doom in the face.

"Why you!" Heart screamed as she charged at the man, only to suddenly trip over something and land on her face.

"Hope you had a nice trip," Flash joked after leg sweeping her. He took this moment to hit the distress button on his communicator.

Shining turned back to others in the hall. "Everybody out!"

They did not need to be told twice and started rushing towards the nearest exit, luckily there was one behind the stage that the monsters had not blocked.

"Shining!" Cadance cried out as Twilight grabbed her hand and started pulling her away.

"I'll be fine," Shining told her. "Flash and I will hold these guys off until you get out...or the Rangers arrive." He and Flash stood between them and the monsters before taking up a battle stance.

Doom quickly picked himself up and growled at them before turning to his minions. "Don't just stand there. Get them!" The Shades all charged forwards, trying to beat the two men but were beaten back by their fighting skills.

Cadance watched this as she and Twilight rushed out of the room, heading outside and gathering on the back field.

"Dean Cadance!" The woman turned to see Principle Cinch walking over to her. "What is the meaning of this? I was in my office and suddenly I hear a loud commotion."

"The school's under attack," she explained. "A bunch of monsters tried to hold us all hostage to bring the Rangers out."

"Don't be ridicules," Cinch said. "We all know there's no such thing as monsters, or Power Rangers."

Everyone around her gave her a funny look.

"Have you been living under a rock?" Twilight asked, no longer afraid of her since she was no longer her principle. "Canterlot's been attacked by monsters every other day since the beginning of summer. The Power Rangers have been protecting us from them."

Cinch just rolled her eyes. "All an elaborate hoax. Nothing but silly costumes and pyrotechnics."

Everyone sighed seeing her denial, but right now did not care and all turned back to the school. Cadance stepped up to them. "Everyone must get as far away as possible, encase this fight escalates and we get caught in the crossfires."

Everyone nodded and quickly began to exit the field onto the main street, heading home or to the next best spot. Eventually the only ones left on were Cadance, Cinch and Twilight.

"This is ridicules," the middle aged woman said before turning back to her school. "I'm going to prove to you that this is all hokum." With that she started marching towards the building.

"Wait!" Twilight told her, "don't go in there!"

"You do not give orders to me Ms Sparkle!" Cinch cried as she continued towards the school.

"Please," Cadance said. But her pleas fell on deaf ears, forcing the two to rush after her.

Back in the hall, Flash and Shining continued to fight against the Shades. However, no matter how many they knock down there was always another to take its place.

"This is insane!" Shining cried as he kicked one away and leapt up on stage. "No matter how many we hit, they don't seem to decrease."

Flash threw another Shade to the ground and leapt up on stage, looking over at the many opponents they still had to defeat. "No one else is around, so let's kick it up a notch."

"I hear that," Shining agreed. "It's Morphin Time! Magi-Charger!"

"Ready!" Flash said as they both held theirs up. They activated them and placed them into their blasters.

"Energise!" They spun the barrel and pointed them to the sky, completely unaware that three individuals had just rushed inside the hall. "Unleash the Power!" They pulled the trigger and fired the balls of light, which transformed into their Zord heads and flew down towards them. Biting down on its Ranger, the heads exploded in a burst of light which quickly faded to reveal the Red and Silver Ranger.

"Shining?"

The two Rangers froze, then slowly turned to see Twilight, Cadance and Cinch standing there staring at them.

Cadance stepped forwards. "You're...a Power Ranger?"

"Um," Shining said, but his attention quickly turned towards the Shades that were climbing up the stage. "We'll talk about this later, for now get out of here."

Twilight and Cadance nodded before grabbing Cinch by the arms and rushing out, the two Rangers following behind. They were soon all outside the school and on the field, with Flash shutting the door and locking it by placing a nearby broom through the handle.

"That should hold them," he said.

"But what about us!"

The five of them spun around just in time to see a large fireball flying at them, hitting the ground and causing an explosion which sent them all flying away from the door. They all landed a ways of with a thud, and when they tried to pick themselves up they heard three sets of voices laughing.

Looking up they spotted Heatwave, Blizzard and Reflector walking towards.

"These three losers again," Flash said once he was back on his feet.

"We can take them," Shining said. "Twilight, keep Cadance safe."

"What about me?" Cinch asked.

"Oh yeah...her too." Shining and Flash charged towards the monsters, quickly leaping over them to redirect them away from the girls.

Heatwave turned to Shining and started throwing fireballs at him, but the Silver Ranger quickly managed to dodge them before dealing his own punch and kicks.

Blizzard meanwhile was focusing on Flash, throwing snowballs that the Red Ranger used his Spirit Sabre to deflect. "Take this!" He cried as he placed a Magi-Charger in his sword, causing it to glow. "Power Slash!" He swung his weapon through the air, unleashing a red energy blade which flew at Blizzard.

However, Reflector leapt infront of the ice monster and raised his shield. "Dark Reflection!" The blast struck the shield and then went inside before he held up his other shield, which glowed before firing the same attack at Flash.

The blast struck the ground and sent the Red Ranger flying, luckily managing to land on his feet though he was shaken up. "Time to start playing hard ball," he said as he pulled out his Legendary Charger and activating it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Nice trick," Reflector said.

"Let me show you mine," Blizzard cried as he shot several snowballs at Flash.

But Flash used his Drago Blaster and blasted them all into powder, chuckling as he did. "My turn," Flash pulled out some Magi-Chargers and placed them in his blaster.

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

FENRIR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Activate!" Flash pulled the trigger, unleashing a green and silver energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Fenrir and Minotaur Zord heads, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light his gauntlets transformed, turning into the two Zords shaped gauntlets. "Red Legend Ranger, Mino-Fenrir Formation. Ready!"

Flash charged towards the monsters, his blades at the ready as Reflector stepped infront of Blizzard.

"Nothing you throw at me will make it through!" The monster cried as he raised his shield.

"We'll see about that!" Flash yelled before swing his Mino-Claw at the monster, opening the claws so they could grab the mirror. He then yanked it away from the monster, leaving Reflector open for when Flash swung his Fang Blade and slashed the monster down.

Blizzard watched as his partner fell to the ground before turning to Flash. "You've warn out your welcome!" He cried before creating a giant snowball and tossing it towards the Red Ranger.

Flash remained in place as he watched the large ball fly towards him, staying completely still as it got closer and closer.

Twilight saw this and got worried. "Flash, move!"

But Flash remained completely still and instead called out his wings, wrapping them around his body before the ball struck him and exploded into a cloud of frozen mist. When the mist faded, a large block of ice stood where Flash was.

Blizzard saw this and started celebrating as he rushed towards the ice block. "I did it. I beat the Red Ranger." But when he was only a few feet away, the ice suddenly stared cracking before shattering and sending the pieces flying. "What?" Blizzard almost screamed seeing this, when suddenly something shot at him and he felt a powerful slash run down his body. He cried out as he was sent flying towards Reflector, smashing into him and sending them both flying back.

The three women looked into the sky and saw Flash fly up after escaping from the ice.

Heatwave saw his comrades land a few feet away, only to quickly return his focus to his own opponent. "Fry you freak!" He cried before unleashing a stream of flames at Shining, who pulled out his Spirit Sabre and used it to black the fire.

Even with his suit the flames were proving difficult to handle, but Shining knew he could not let himself be beaten so easily. Acting fast he managed to push the flames back and make Heatwave stop his attack for a moment, that moment being all he needed to toss his sword at the monster.

Heatwave saw it coming a barely managed to dodge it, but when he looked back at the Ranger he saw he was gone.

"UP HERE!"

Heatwave looked up and saw the Silver Ranger had jumped in the air, falling towards him with his fist at the ready. He brought it down and with the added speed, socked the monster in the face and made him stagger back.

"Now!" Shining cried as he smashed his right fist into his left palm as it glowed. "Power Ranger," he spun around and with all his might he punched the air. "Ultimate Justice Punch!" From his fist fired a powerful burst of energy, which flew at the monster and struck him before exploding.

Everyone watched as Heatwave was sent flying and landed next to the other monsters, knocking them back down having picked themselves up.

"They're amazing," Cadance said.

"They sure are," Twilight said. In that moment however, the doors to the school finally broke off and Doom stepped out followed by Heart and the Shades.

The spiked monster looked over at the beaten monster and growled. "Are you kidding me!"

"Give it up Doom!" He heard Shining say as he and Flash moved over to the girls.

"Not happening," Doom cried as he turned to the Shades. "Attack!" The cloaked minions nodded and rushed towards them, only to be cut down by a flurry of laser fire.

Everyone turned to the source of it and saw the rest of the Rangers racing onto the field on their Magicycles, pulling them up to a stop infront of the others.

"Sorry we're late," Lyra said as they jumped off their bikes.

"You're right on time," Flash said as they all lined up.

Doom growled seeing the others there.

"This plans falling apart," Heart said.

"Then we'll withdraw," Doom replied before turning to the other three monsters. "Deal with this!" With that the two rushed off, as their minions ordered the Shades to attack.

"Let's do this!" Flash ordered before the Rangers charged forwards.

The two forces fought against each other, the Rangers proving stronger as they cut and blasted them all down.

"Thunder Sabre Strike!" Soarin cried as he unleashed a thunderbolt that struck several Shades and electrocuted them.

"Power Slash!" Lyra and Sandal yelled, as they swung their swords through the air and fired a blue and green energy blade. They flew through the air and cut down several more Shades, before exploding and taking a load more down.

"Phoenix Flame Burst!" Sunset cried as she fired her special attack, which morphed into a blazing bird that struck the Shades incinerated them.

"Power Blast!" Micro and Sweetie yelled, as they spun the barrels of their blasters and fired.

"Weapons combined!" Flash said as he linked his two blasters together. "Legendary Dragon Morph Blaster!" He called out as he aim the weapon at the remaining Shades. "Final...STRIKE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed a powerful blast, which flew at the cloaked monsters and exploded. "Awe yeah!"

Heatwave, Blizzard and Reflector watched as their minions were all destroyed, leaving them all alone to face the Rangers.

"Impressive," Heatwave said. "But you won't find us to be such easy opponents."

"We'll see about that," Soarin said as they all stepped into line. "What's say we try out our new Victory Maximum attack?"

"Like that'll work," Reflector said as he stepped forwards and raised his shield. "Anything you throw at me, my mirror shields will send right back."

"Let's test that theory," Flash said as he and Soarin pulled out the Chargers. "Magi-Victory-Charger!"

"Magi-X-Charger!" Soarin said.

"Combined!" They placed them together, as the other Rangers gathered around and placed their hands on them.

"Together," the eight of them chanted.

"Protectors of right!" The first five Rangers said.

"Ready to fight!" The last three finished.

Flash and Soarin activated the Chargers, causing them both to glow the eight Ranger's colours, before placing Victory into Drago and Maximum into the Morphin Blaster.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MAGI-X-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash aimed the weapon at the trio, as the seven other Rangers got into position. Lyra, Micro, Sweetie and Sandal stood shoulder to shoulder on Flash's right, while Soarin, Shining and Sunset did the same on his left. They formed a V shape, before each began glowing their respective colour. The coloured lights flew into the combined weapons, charging it up before they all began speaking in unison.

"Victory-Maximum...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed eight energy blasts, one in each of the Ranger's colours, which flew at the trio before transforming into the heads of the Dragon, Sea-Serpent, Griffon, Sphinx, Fenrir, Thunderbird, Minotaur and Phoenix Zords.

The eight Zord heads flew at the monsters, with Reflector standing ready to deflect it.

"Dark Reflection!" He cried just before the attack hit, but then something went wrong. The shield absorbed the first five heads, but then it started shaking as he felt himself being pushed back. "Something's wrong," he cried before feeling his comrades grab him and begin pushing him back. "It's too strong. I can't absorb it!" Finally the shield had to much and-

BOOM!

The three monsters were consumed by a powerful explosion, which sent the lot of them flying.

Over at the ship, Havoc stepped into the bridge when he noticed Dust watching a screen.

"What are you watching?" He asked as he stepped over to him.

"Another of Doom's failed plans," Dust replied.

Havoc raised an eyebrow at this and looked at the screen, before his eyes went wide at the sight of the Rangers performing their new attack on the three monster. "Oh he is so dead." He then took a deep breath. "Maybe I can salvage this." He turned to a Shade. "Fire the Gigatisor!"

The Shade nodded and rushed over to the button and pressed it, unleashing the enlarger which then fired.

Back at Crystal Prep the Rangers watched as the Gigatisor flew down and created an explosion, which the three monsters stepped out of.

"Time to go big or go home," Flash said as he pulled his Legendary Charger out of Drago and revert back to normal. He then tossed Drago in the air, allowing him to grow back to full height.

The Rangers then all pulled out a Charger for their own Zord, with Flash also using a Basilisk Charger, and activated them "Summon Zords!" They threw them into the air.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

All their Zords activated and emerged from their hiding spots, before rushing to their Rangers aid.

"Activate Guardian Megazord," Lyra and Sweetie cried out. "Sphinx-Serpent Formation!"

"Activate Thunder-Charge Megazord," Soarin, Micro and Sandal yelled, "Fenrir-Griffon Formation!"

"Activate Phoenix-Wing Megazord," Sunset and Shining cried out. "Minotaur Formation!"

"Activate," Flash yelled, "Shadow-Force Megazord!"

ZORDS COMBINED!

The Zords all linked together, forming a quartet of Megazords.

GUARDIAN MEGAZORD, SPHINX-SERPENT FORMATION...READY!

THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD, FENRIR-GRIFFON FORMATION...READY!

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...READY!

SHADOW-FORCE MEGAZORD...READY!

The four Megazords charged forwards, Guardian and Thunder-Charge facing off against Heatwave, Phoenix-Wing battling Blizzard and Shadow-Force fighting Reflector.

"Flame on!" Heatwave cried as he unleashed a flurry of fire, but the Guardian Megazord used its shield to block. Then when the flames stopped, Thunder-Charge blasted him with the Griffon Zord. "Arrr!" He cried as he staggered back, but before he could recover the two Megazords charged forwards and slashed him.

"Phoenix Fist!" Sunset and Shining cried as their Megazord launched a flaming punch and the ice monster, causing him to cry out in pain as his body was melted bit by bit.

"Take this!" Flash cried as Shadow-Force sliced at Reflector, who now only had one shield remaining to defend himself as the Megazord slashed him with his axe. But as he continued to defend, the axe battered the glass of the mirror and slowly the cracks started.

Flash saw this and knew it was his chance, as the Megazord reeled its axe back before using its large fist to strike the mirror shield and smash it.

"No!" Reflector cried seeing this, only to have worse problems and the Megazord slashed him with its axe and knocked him down.

"Lets end this," Flash told the others.

They nodded and began to perform their finishing attacks.

"Dragon Zord...Final Strike!"

"Electron Blast Cutter!"

"Firebird Fury!

"Dark Decapitation!"

The four Megazords performed their finishing attacks, each striking their opponents who could not defend themselves and were each consumed by an explosion. One by one the three of them fell, leaving the four Megazords watching the battle.

"Guardian Rangers," Shining declared, "victory is ours."

Back at the ship, Doom and Heart tried to sneak in without being noticed. However, when they entered it they came face to face with Dust.

"Master Havoc wants to talk to you," he said.

They gulped before heading towards the bridge, where they found Havoc waiting in his chair. He did not look happy.

"Care to explain where you were today?"

"Um," Doom asked.

"Or how I now have three empty cells?"

"Um."

"Oh how I saw you and the three monsters trying to fight the Rangers."

Doom realised he was caught. "Alright, I admit it. I tried to prove myself by going after the Rangers on my own." He turned to Heart. "She had nothing to do with it," he lied. "In fact she tried to talk me out of it."

"That's not true," Heart said. "I was all for it." She grabbed Doom's hand. "If you want to punished him, then you have to punish me too."

Havoc stared at the two of them, but before he could even think of doing anything-

"Master!"

They turned to the screen, where they saw Cogs.

"It's done. I'm ready to create."

Havoc's previous anger disappeared, as he spun towards the door and headed out. He rushed towards the labs, followed by the other three, finally arriving as Cogs put the finishing touches to the program.

"It's done?"

"Yes," Cogs replied. "I'm ready whenever you are?"

Havoc nodded. "Do it!"

Cogs turned towards the computer and pressed a single button, causing the reanimator burst into life. It sparked and beeped as the chamber filled with smoke, until it finally came to a stop. The door slowly opened and released the smoke, as something stepped out.

It was a mismatch of different monsters. It had Smokescreen's chest and waist, with two pipes wrapped around it that had their ends pointed forwards. It had Magnetron's legs and feet, which had magnetic properties so it could stick to the ground. Its right shoulder was actually one of Rabbit Fire's cannons, while its left shoulder resembled Heatwave's lower arm and hand. It had Psychofist's arms and metal boxing gloves, which had Riptides claws sticking out of them. Finally its head was a completely new creation, that looked like a robotic t-rex made of black metal on the top with a silver under-jaw. A large horn pocked at the end of its nose. [AN]

The creature let out a mighty roar, which caused the entire room to shake.

Cogs chuckled. "Introducing, Chimeramax!"

"Impressive," Havoc said. "And it's completely obedient."

Cogs nodded. "All it can do is take orders, fight and, thanks to database brain I got from Gigabyte, counter any move the Rangers or their Megazord will throw at him."

Havoc smiled, which soon turned into raging laughter at the prospect of his new ultimate creation. Soon the Rangers would be defeated.

Cadance was amazed as she looked around the base.

After the Rangers defeated the monsters, they used a Hypno-Charger to make Cinch forget seeing Flash and Shining morph before explaining everything to Cadance and bringing her to the base.

"Incredible," she said. "To think I'd actually be in the presence of the actual Power Rangers, and I've known one of them for years."

Shining smiled at this. "We're sorry for not telling you earlier."

Twilight nodded. "We didn't want to put anyone else in danger."

Cadance nodded at this. "Don't worry about it. I understand, I probably would have done the same."

Twilight nodded as she moved back over to her friends, leaving Cadance and Shining by themselves.

Shining turned to Cadance and blushed, before shaking his head. "Listen...I was wondering...if you ever wanted to...go out and see a movie...with me. Then maybe we could-" He stopped when Cadance placed her finger on his lips.

"I'd love to," she said with a smile that Shining mirrored.

Suddenly a loud beeping sound caught their attention, making them turn towards the lab where the others were staring at the holotable.

"I think we did it," Luna said.

"Black Ranger," Celestia spoke out. "Are you receiving me?"

They watched as the holotable projected the same hologram that the pod had created, with a black screen and white line.

"Hello?" The line fizzled, "can you hear them?"

"We hear you," Flash said. "I'm Flash Sentry, leader of the Guardian Rangers."

"I am the Black Ranger," the voice spoke. "It's good to finally hear from you. Your universe is in grieve danger."

They all stared at each other in confusion. "What are you talking about?" Sweetie asked.

"A great danger, the likes of which none of you have ever faced, threatens the safety of all universes."

No one liked the sound of that. "What can we do?" Micro asked.

"Only the power of the ten Guardian Elements can stop this evil. As such, I am on my way to your universe so we might join forces."

"That's great," Sandal said. "With all ten Elements together, we'll be unstoppable

"That is correct. My journey will be long, so in the mean time I would like to ask that you send me the data on your Zords and Megazords. I will study them so I will be up to speed once I have arrived."

Celestia turned to Starswirl. "Is that wise."

Starswirl nodded. "Since the Element of Darkness bonded to him, he is no doubt a protector of good. We can trust him."

Celestia sighed but nodded. "We'll begin the data transfer right away."

"The fate of the multiverse rests in our hands. Only together can we save it."

With that Luna and Twilight started to transfer.

The final Element was on its way to them, along with a new threat it seems. Can the Rangers defeat it, or was the multiverse and all those who live their doomed? Only time would tell.

Author's Note

And thus Cadance is part of the team and we enter the final Ranger's arc. Hope you enjoyed.

AN: Think of Chaosdramon's head.

Recipe for Disaster

Once again the bells of Canterlot High had just rung, signalling the end of another school day.

As the students filed out into the corridors, we find Sweetie and Pinkie staring at a bulletin board. On said bulletin board was a flyer that was advertising a baking contest that weekend.

"Yay!" Pinkie cheered, "I can't wait."

Sweetie nodded at this. "It looks like it'd be fun."

"Are you gonna enter?" Pinkie asked her, only to get an unsure look from the Pink Ranger.

"I don't know. Baking in the past hasn't exactly ended well for me." Her mind flashed back to the Friendship Games, when she and Flash had accidently baked a bread loaf thanks to her using the wrong recipe.

Pinkie however, threw her arm around the girl and smiled at her. "Don't worry, you can work with me. Together, no one will be able to beat us."

Sweetie smiled back at her friend. "Thanks." She then started walking away. "Come on, the others are waiting for us."

The two girls rushed over to the entrance of their secret base, making sure no one was around, before stepping inside. There they saw the rest of the Rangers and Mane Six, including Shining while Trail was watching from the computer, along with the principles and Cadance.

They were all gathered around Starswirl, who upon seeing Sweetie and Pinkie nodded and raised his staff. "I have called you all here today, because I have decided it is time you all learned about the origins of the Guardian Elements you have all inherited." He waved his staff through the air and created a cloud that floated above him, before showing the image of a unicorn stallion with grey coat and blue hair.

"Who is that?" Twilight asked.

"That is Stygian," Starswirl explained. "Centuries ago in Equestria, before the days of Princess Celestia and Luna, there was nothing but strife and turmoil. Until one day when Stygian chose to bring together six incredible ponies." The image changed to show Stygian and Starswirl, along with five other ponies.

"Hey," Flash said as he stepped forwards, "I know that guy." He pointed to the image of an orange pegasus with red hair, carrying a shield.

Rainbow gave him a strange look. "You know a pony that lived centuries ago in another universe?"

Flash rolled his eyes. "When I bonded to the Element of Courage, I saw a bunch of different ponies. He was the first one I saw."

The others all went wide eyed at this, before looking at the other ponies. Then Lyra, Sweetie, Sandal and Soarin also pointed at a pony and said. "I know him/her!"

Starswirl laughed. "Allow me to explain. Each of those ponies were great heroes, who each protected Equestria in their own way. When Stygian brought us together, it was so we could unite our many different skills and abilities. The six of us worked together and in doing so, managed to defeat all manor of threats that endangered Equestria." The cloud showed the image of the six ponies battling the Sirens, defeating them and sending them away.

"So what does this have to do with the Elements?" Sunset asked.

Starswirl frowned before the cloud changed to show Stygian alone, as the others were celebrated by the ponies they had saved. "We became so focused on our own glory, that we failed to see that the one that brought us together was beginning to feel forgotten. Stygian wished so much to have the power to help, that he turned to darkness to gain it." The cloud changed to show Stygian surrounded by shadows. "Doing so, transformed him into a being of darkness...The Pony of Shadows!" The shadows around Stygian wrapped around him, morphing into an alicorn shaped shadow monster.

Everyone stepped back in surprise.

"The Pony of Shadows became a great threat to Equestria. The other heroes and I knew we had to stop him, even if it meant destroying our friend. We prepared a ritual that would seal both us and the Pony of Shadows into a limbo dimension, but before we could perform the spell." The image changed to show Stygian trying to free himself from the shadows. "We realised there was another way. Working together we managed to use the sealing spell to instead seal the darkness away." The cloud showed the shadows flying off Stygian, before shrinking into a small crystalline object that everyone recognised."

"The Element of Darkness," Twilight realised.

Starswirl nodded as the cloud showed Stygian holding the Element. "Despite no longer being the Pony of Shadows, Stygian's prior connection to it allowed him to wield the power of darkness. He became the first Guardian of Equestria." The cloud showed Stygian using the Element's power to fight off an army of monsters. "Seeing the power the Element possessed, the other heroes wished for it so they could fight alongside Stygian." The cloud showed the Element of Darkness, which was then struck by magic that created five different coloured lights. "Using the Element of Darkness as a base, we were able to infuse its power with the heroic trait that the heroes each held."

The cloud showed the lights flying around the heroes, before forming different coloured crystals.

"Flash Magnus, the Element of Courage. Meadowbrook, the Element of Trust. Somnambula, the Element of Love. Rockhoof, the Element of Will. And Mistmane, the Element of Selflessness. These five became Guardians alongside Stygian, using the Elements to protect Equestria. Over time we met others who shared the desire to help." The cloud showed four others, three ponies and an odd gargoyle like creature. "My student Clover, after defeating the wielder of the Memory Stone, joined us and forged the Element of Knowledge. Commander Hurricane and his partner Pansy, also joined us and became the Elements of Adventure and Forgiveness. Finally the being known as Scorpan, after defeating his brother Tirek, was invited to join us and forged the Element of Justice."

Everyone watched as the cloud changed to show the ten original Guardians standing together.

"For years the ten of them fought to keep Equestria safe, until the time came when they each chose to pass their Element to a worthy successor." One by one the Guardians disappeared, replaced by a silhouette of a pony. "Eventually they all passed on, leaving only me to watch over the Guardians. Until the day when Darklight attacked, defeated all the Guardians, and the Elements were lost." Finally the cloud dispersed, leaving the Rangers to think about the history of the Elements they all wielded.

"That was an incredible story," Rarity said.

"Kinda makes me feel closer to my Element," Soarin said as he looked at it in the crystal bed.

Starswirl nodded. "Stygian and the rest of the original Guardians would be proud, seeing their Elements in the hands of such amazing heroes. And soon, after a thousand years, the Ten Elements will once again be united. When the Black Ranger arrives, we will have the power to defeat Havoc and this...unknown threat."

Trail coughed to get their attention. "Well on the beating Havoc front, I'm close to discovering the whereabouts of his ship." The screen changed to show a map with a red circle on it. "Using the info you gave me on the ships flight path when it crashed, I've narrowed it down to this area. Once I've found it, we can wage a direct assault on Havoc."

The others all nodded. "Keep us informed," Celestia said.

"Will do," Trail said before the screen cut out.

Starswirl turned to the others. "The rest of you must be ready for anything Havoc sends after you in the mean time."

"Right!" They all said.

Over at the crashed ship, Havoc had just entered Cog's lab and saw him, Chimeramax, Heart, Doom and several Shades.

"How's the training going?" he asked.

Cogs just chuckled. "Perfect. Just like I expected, Chimeramax is capable of countering any move the Megazords would throw at him. Allow me to demonstrate." He turned to the Shades. "Mino-Claw!"

The Shades nodded, before they all picked one up. The one used its arms to mimic the Minotaur's horns and charged at the fusion monster, only for him to growl before raising both its metal boxing glove hands. The Shades tried to grab them, but Chimeramax thrusted his hands up and down to force the Shade to get got. It then punched them both.

"Now try the Fang Blade," Cogs ordered as the Shades then tried to mimic Fenrir's attack. Chimeramax lowered its hands and pointed the pipes around its waist at them, as red smoke shot out and blinded the Shades. Suddenly everyone watched as the Shades were sent flying out the cloud and smashed into the wall. "See."

Havoc did not look impressed. "And how exactly will this work, when you won't be there telling him what attacks are coming?"

Cogs chuckled. "I won't, but you will. I built a cockpit inside of Chimeramax. Once he's been Gigatised, you'll be able to control him from within."

That made Havoc look impressed.

"Hang on," Heart said. "Let me see if I've got this straight. Not only have you built a monster that can destroy the Rangers, but you've also made it like a Megazord?"

Havoc chuckled. "My very own monster Megazord. Me like."

Cogs sighed in relief, only for that to disappear when an alarm went off. He rushed over to a terminal and began typing away at it.

"What's happening?" Doom asked.

"We're receiving a transmission," Cogs replied. "It looks like...coordinates. Someone's sending us an invitation."

"I could be the Rangers trying to trick us," Heart said.

"Doesn't look like it," Cogs said. "There's also a time stamp. They want us to meet them, tomorrow."

Havoc wondered who it could be. A new foe, or was it someone wishing to join forces with him?

"Only one way to find out," he said.

The Next Day...

The school was preparing for the baking contest that was going to take place the next day.

While that was happening, the ones taking part in the contest were getting their entries ready. This included Pinkie and Sweetie, who had decided to try and make a simple velvet sponge cake.

"Okay," Pinkie said while reading the cook book, "it says to add three hundred grams of plain flour."

"On it," Sweetie said as she poured the flour into the bowl and started steering the mixture.

The two of them continued working until the cake was ready to be placed in the over.

"Set to one hundred and eighty degrees," Sweetie said as she started the oven and placed the cake inside. "Perfect. Now we just need to wait thirty minutes."

"This is gonna be the best cake ever!" Pinkie cheered, as they heard the door open and their friends stepped inside.

"Never thought I'd have to clean the gym again after the summer," Rainbow said.

"Oh don't be such a cry baby," Lyra said.

"Yeah," Applejack said, "there's nothing wrong with a bit of hard work."

"So how's the baking coming?" Micro asked the two girls.

"It's going great," Sweetie said. "I actually think I managed to pull it off."

The others smiled hearing this, until Flash looked at the oven and saw something that made him frown in concern. "Is it suppose to do that?"

Everyone turned to the oven and saw that the whole thing had been filled up by cake, making Sweetie and Pinkie hurriedly open the door and see their cake had grown to fill the entire oven up. "What happened?" Sweetie asked.

Pinkie had a feeling she knew and picked up the flour she had seen Sweetie use, reading it a making a pained face. "This is self raising flour."

Sweetie frowned seeing she had once again messed up, but her sadness quickly increased when-

POP!

The cake exploded and covered the entire kitchen and all its inhabitants in cake.

The thirteen teens all looked down at themselves and saw how much of a mess they all were, Rarity seeming to have a panic attack at the sight, before glancing down at Sweetie.

"Sorry," she said pleadingly.

"It's fine," Fluttershy said as they all started trying to get the cake mix off them.

Sandal swiped a bit off his arm and put it in his mouth, before moaning in pleasure. "Not bad."

Sweetie sighed. "I'll clean this place up. You guys go clean yourselves."

"You sure?" Lyra asked her best friend.

"Go," Sweetie told her.

The others all nodded and started filing out, leaving only Pinkie and Sweetie.

"I said I'd clean up Pinkie."

The cotton candy haired girl shook her head. "I should have double checked we had all the right ingredients, so this is also on me. I'll help."

"If you're sure," Sweetie moved over to where they kept the cleaning gear and started cleaning. Pinkie meanwhile watched as the girl continued to look said.

"Hey, don't worry. So you make a mistake, it happens."

"But it always happens to me," Sweetie replied as she mopped the floor. "Let's face it. I'll never be any good at baking."

"Don't say that. I wasn't always a great baker either, but I kept working at it. I made tons of mistakes, but I never let that stop me. I just made sure never to make that mistake again."

Sweetie just continued to frown. "I'm over a hundred years old, you'd think I'd be done making mistakes."

Pinkie shook her head again. "We never stop making mistake. I bet Starswirl still makes mistakes, and he's way older then you." She placed a hand on the girls shoulder. "I think the problem is you're trying the same thing again and again and expecting a different result. Baking is all about experimentation, so next time let's try something new and inventive." She then started shaking her whole body. "Just shake things up a bit."

Sweetie smiled at this, liking the idea. "Alright. But first, let's get this place cleaned up."

Pinkie nodded with a smile and started cleaning up with her.

Meanwhile across town, Havoc, Doom, Dust and Chimeramax arrived at the coordinates sent them.

Those coordinates turned out to be the bridge that connected Canterlot to its industrial complex, the same one the Rangers had battled Mechano at, and the four of them stood in the centre of the bridge.

"I don't like this," Dust said. "How do we know this isn't a trap?"

"We don't," Havoc replied. "That's why I've brought Chimeramax with us. If someone does try and pull something, they'll have to get through him first."

"How much longer do we have to wait?" Doom asked, only for his question to be answered when a flash of light appeared a few feet away.

They all turned to see a red and black vortex appear on the bridge. Seconds later someone stepped out of the vortex.

That someone, was a figure in black armour that had red trim. They also had eyeball like designs on his chest, shoulder and knees. His face was covered by a black horned skull shaped helmet, with a pair of eyes pocking out the mouth. On his right arm, instead of a hand he had a black claw in the shape of a birds head.

The vortex disappeared as the figure stepped towards them, finally coming to a stop several feet away.

Havoc stepped forwards. "Are you the one who sent me the message?"

The figure's eyes hardened, before he spoke in a dark brooding voice. "I am not. My name is Dusklord, and I come on behalf of my master. He has been watching you for some time and is interested in forming a partnership, in order to acquire the ten Elements."

This made the monsters all glance at each other.

Havoc turned back to Dusklord. "Why would I want to partner with someone else?"

"My master has many resources, all of which would be at your disposal should you agree."

"Well I'd like to know who I'm partnering with if I do," Havoc explained.

Dusklord chuckled. "That depends on whether you can pass my master's trial. He wishes to see how powerful you truly are, so I have come to test you." Suddenly a blood red sword blade shoot out of the bird shaped claw, which he pointed at Havoc. "Show me your power!"

Havoc smirked before transforming into his armoured form. "Gladly!" He swung his sword and unleashed and energy wave, only for Dusklord to use his sword to block it effortlessly. "WHAT!?"

"My turn!" Dusklord lowered his sword, as the eyes on his armour all turned towards Havoc. Then beams of purple energy shot out of them and all struck Havoc, sending him flying back and crashing into the bridge with a thud.

"MASTER HAVOC!" Dust cried seeing his master on the ground.

As Havoc pushed himself back up, he heard Dusklord chuckle. "So is that really the limit of your power? If it is, my master won't even want to look at you."

Havoc growled as he stood back up. "I'll show you my real power. COGS!"

Seconds passed and then, a red beam of light flew down and struck Chimeramax. There was an explosion, destroying the bridge and forcing the monsters to leap to safety, as a giant Chimeramax stepped out of the smoke.

Havoc then leapt into the cockpit, which was similar to the Ranger's except it had two podiums that each had a joysticks on them. "You were built to fight Rangers, but I'll warm you up by beating this loser." He took hold of the joysticks and used them to direct the fusion monster, causing him to turn to the buildings in the industrial complex before firing a missile out of its right shoulder.

Down below, Dusklord watched the destruction and nodded. "Alright, I'll admit that's impressive. But my master is not without his own surprises." He then held something up in his human hand, which he then tossed into the air. "Summon Dragon Zord!"

Havoc, Dust and Doom watched as whatever it was flew into the air, only for it to suddenly grow in size and reveal itself as a red Magi-Charger. It flew off, but seconds later they heard a familiar roar as the Dragon Zord flew into the seen. It flew towards Chimeramax and gave it a sucker punch, knocking the monster back but its magnetic feet kept it up.

"He summoned a Zord!" Dust cried out.

"But how?" Doom asked in shock.

They then heard Dusklord chuckle. "What fools these mortals be. I've barely scratched the surface of my masters power." He pulled out two more Chargers and showed them to the two.

Back at the Rangers base, the team had all just finished cleaning themselves up when the alarm went off.

"What's going on?" Rainbow asked as they all moved over to the screen.

Twilight and Sunset typed away, until it showed the image of Chimeramax and the Dragon Zord fighting. "We've never seen that monster before," Twilight said.

Flash frowned. "Whatever it is, Drago won't last long without a Magi-Charger."

"Impossible!" They all turned to Sunset, who was looking over Drago's states. "According to this, Drago has a Magi-Charger."

"What?" Flash cried as he turned to look at the crystal bed, seeing all his Dragon Chargers were where they should be. "If it's not one of ours, then who's is it?"

He did not get an answer, as in that moment another alarm went off and showed images of the Phoenix and Minotaur Zord leaving their homes.

"What the heck is going on?" Lyra asked.

"Someone else is obviously controlling them," Micro said.

"But who?" Sandal asked.

As Drago and Chimeramax continued fighting, Phoenix and Minotaur arrived on the scene to help.

Phoenix flew towards Chimeramax and unleashed a flurry of fireball, but the fusion monster used its metal fist to bat them away. Minotaur then charged towards him with his horns primed, only for Chimeramax to unleash a flurry of smoke that made it impossible to see and Minotaur ended up crashing into a nearby building.

Dusklord saw this, but was not worried. "You can beat them one on one, but can you beat them together? Activate Phoenix-Wing Megazord, Mino-Drake Formation."

ZORDS COMBINED!

And just like that, the three Zords transformed and linked together to form the humanoid robot that was just as big as Chimeramax.

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD, MINO-DRAKE FORMATION...READY!

"He has a Megazord?" Havoc asked in surprise, only to shake his head. "Like it matters."

Dusklord watched as the giant robot stared Chimeramax down. "Megazord...destroy!"

The Megazord obeyed and started to charge forward.

The Rangers watched as their Megazord fought against its opponent, still horrified by the idea of someone other then them controlling their Zords.

"This shouldn't be possible," Celestia said after she and Luna entered and were brought up to speed. "We have security fail safes that are suppose to protect the Zords from being hijacked."

"There's no way someone could have gotten passed them," Luna said.

"Then how are they doing this?" Soarin asked.

"I don't know," Twilight replied as she stared at the screen. "But I'm gonna find out."

They watched as Phoenix-Wing tried to perform a Mino-Claw attack, but Chimeramax blocked it and dealt a powerful punch to it. It then used its Heatwave shoulder to unleash a stream of fire, burning the Megazord.

"That thing's gonna destroy them!" Micro cried.

"We have to get out there," Flash said. The others nodded in agreement and rushed out of the base.

"We'll tell Sweetie," Applejack said as they headed out.

"No more playing around," Dusklord told the Megazord. "Dragon Zord...FIRE!"

The Megazord's dragon head flipped up before opening and unleashing a large fireball, which flew at Chimeramax. However, the fusion monster was ready and raised its two fists to block while using its magnetic feet to stay in place. The fireball bounced off its gloves and left him unharmed, as he then lowered his gloves and fired a barrage of missiles at the Megazord.

Dusklord watched as the Megazord was bombarded by the blasters, sparking as it took major damage. Eventually it proved to much and the Megazord broke apart, its three components crashing into the ground.

"Haha!" Dust cried as he and Doom watched their master's victory. He then turned to Dusklord. "Now do you see Master Havoc's power."

If you could see Dusklord's mouth, you would see he was smiling. "I'm not done yet." He pulled out several more Magi-Chargers. "Let's see what you can do against a whole army!" He tossed the Chargers into the air.

Back at the base, Sunset and the Mane Six watched as almost all the Zords activated. The only one not to was the Basilisk, but the others were all online and heading to the city.

"This is bad," Twilight said.

"Sweetie," Sunset connected to the Pink Ranger. "You need to get going."

"I'm on my way," Sweetie said after she had finished cleaning herself up. She cut her communicator and turned to Pinkie, who was still cleaning the kitchen. "Sorry, but-"

"Go!" Pinkie said.

Sweetie nodded with a smile before rushing out the kitchen, off to meet up with the rest of the Rangers.

Said Rangers had just arrived on the scene, the five of them rushing in and seeing all their Zords battling Chimeramax.

They watched as the Griffon and Thunderbird Zords fired their attacks at Chimeramax, who used his metal fists to block them. The Fenrir and Sphinx Zord charged at it, preparing to use their claws to slash at it, only to suddenly find themselves in a cloud of smoke. Sea-Serpent and Manticore leapt at it, but Chimeramax shot a missile and fireball that struck the two Zords and knocked them both down.

Seeing its comrades fall, Drago picked itself up and charged at monster.

Chimeramax was ready however, as it raised its right foot and slammed it into Drago's stomach before using its magnets to latch on. It then thrusted its foot down and pushed Drago onto his back before the fusion monster started smashing away at him with its fist.

Havoc laughed madly. "With that Dragon Zord destroyed, the Rangers won't stand a chance!"

"DRAGO!" Flash screamed.

"That thing will destroy him," Soarin said.

"We have to get our Zords under control," Lyra told them.

Micro was already on it and pulled out his Magi-Charger. "Griffon Zord!" He tossed it in the air, but instead of growing larger it stopped in midair before shooting back at the Ranger. Micro caught it and looked down at it."

"This is bad," Sandal said.

"GUYS!" They all spun around to see Sweetie rushing towards them. "What's happening?"

"Our Zords are getting wrecked, that's what," Flash said.

"Hey look!" Lyra cried and pointed to a nearby building. There Dusklord had leapt onto the roof, staring at the beaten Zords.

"Get up!" He ordered. "You will not be beaten so easily!"

The Zords, despite being both damaged and low on energy, were compelled to once again stand and charge at Chimeramax. The monster looked up from its pummelling of Drago to see them coming before firing his two blasts, knocking them all down.

But it was just what Drago needed to grab the monsters leg and throw him off, freeing him but the damage he had taken was great.

Dusklord growled seeing the Zords fail. "No choice," he said as he pulled out another Magi-Charger. "I'll have to use the Basilisk Zord!" But before he could activate it, he was suddenly bombarded by a flurry of laser fire. The blast took him by surprise, making him drop the Charger before looking over at the source and seeing the Rangers rushing towards him.

Flash stared at the monster. "Who are you? And how are you controlling our Zords?"

Dusklord growled seeing them, but in that moment something behind him caught his attention. The black and red vortex appeared, signalling his masters want for him to return. He looked up at Chimeramax. "New challenge Havoc. Destroy the Rangers and I'm sure my master will want you by his side." Before anyone could reply, he jumped into the vortex before it disappeared.

"No!" Flash cried, "he got away."

The others all frown at this, until Micro spotted something and rushed over to it. Bending down he picked it up and turned back the his friend, showing them what he had found. "Is this a Magi-Charger?" He showed them the Basilisk Charger, making them all frown. However a roar from Chimeramax made then turn their attention back on it.

"We'll have to deal with that later," Lyra said.

"Agreed," Flash replied, "right now we need to stop that monster."

The others nodded, with Micro looking at it. "If that guy was the one controlling our Zords, now he's gone we might be able to control them now."

"Good," Flash said as they took out their gear, "because it's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others cried as they activated their Chargers and placed them in their Morphers.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

ZORDS COMBINED.

Six of the Zords linked together, forming a pair of Megazords.

GUARDIAN MEGAZORD, SPHINX-SERPENT FORMATION...READY!

THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD, FENRIR-GRIFFON FORMATION...READY!

"All systems go!" Flash said once the Megazords were online.

"We're back in the drivers seat," Soarin cheered as they all turned to Chimeramax. "Let's show this thing what a real Megazord battle looks like."

"RIGHT!" The others agreed before the two giant robots charged forwards.

Havoc saw this and smiled. "Two on one, twice the fun. Bring it!"

"It's brought!" Lyra cried as Guardian swung its sword at the fusion monster, only for him to respond by raising his metal fist to block before punching it.

"Fire!" Micro cried as Thunder-Charge fired a flurry of laser fire, but Chimeramax defended by unleashing a stream of fire.

"Fang Blade!" Sandal cried as they cried to slash at it, only to again be meet with a pair of metal boxing gloves.

"FIRE!" Havoc cried as Chimeramax fired a missile that struck the Megazord and sent if staggering back. "Now go!" The monster stepped forwards and raised its fist, only for Guardian to step between them and raise its shield. However, one punch was all it took to knock the shield from its grasp. Another punch knocked the Megazord off its feet.

"We're losing power!" Flash yelled.

"It's too strong!" Sandal cried.

In that moment, their screens switched on and showed Sunset and the others. "Guys," she said, "it's obvious this thing as been studying us and our Megazord. It knows all our moves."

Micro sighed. "In other words, we can't beat it."

"I won't accept that," Lyra said.

"Me neither," Flash agreed. "We just need to try harder!"

"Wait!" Sweetie almost yelled as she realised something, "It's just like what Pinkie said."

Everyone looked at her in confusion. "Is now really the best time to try and make sense of Pinkie logic?" Soarin asked.

Sweetie rolled her eyes. "Just listen. If we just try the same thing again and again, we won't get a different result. If this thing knows what we're gonna do because it's seen how all our Megazords fight, then to beat it we need a never before seen combination. We just need to shake things up!"

The others all realised she had a point. This was their only hope of winning.

Twilight came on screen. "Sunset and I have been working on a new combination, but it's not ready yet. We need more time."

"No problem," Flash told her. "We'll hold it off as long as we can with the Shadow-Force."

Twilight nodded before the screen went blank.

Flash then pulled out the Basilisk Charger, which he activated and tossed out of the Megazord. "Summon, Basilisk Zord!"

The Charger flew through the air before arriving at the Basilisk's hideout, flying into its mouth.

BASILISK CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The giant Zord's eyes opened before it shot out of its hideout and headed towards the city. Once it arrived, the Rangers leapt into its cockpit.

Havoc saw this and smiled. "Going for the big guns huh. This is getting interesting."

Flash frowned hearing Havoc say this. "Activate, Shadow-Force Megazord!"

SHADOW-FORCE MEGAZORD...ENGAGED...SHADOW-FORCE MEGAZORD...READY!

"Let's do this!" The Ranger cried as their last Megazord stood tall against Chimeramax, raising its axe in preparation of battle. Shadow-Force charged and swung its weapon, which Chimeramax effortlessly blocked before smashing into it with his gloves. He then blaster the robot with a combo of missiles and fire, which badly damaged to Megazord.

"Even Shadow-Force isn't enough," Sandal said.

"Don't give up guys," Flash told them. "Sunset will be here soon."

"We just have to stay calm," Lyra said.

The once again tried slash at Chimeramax, but this time the monster used its gloves to grab the axe. It then pulled it from the Megazord's grasp, leaving it completely defenceless.

"Oh no!" Micro cried.

Chimeramax grabbed hold of the Megazord, not letting it go as Havoc chuckled. "To quote Heatwave...FRY YOU FREAKS!" Chimeramax unleashed a wave of fire up close, cooking the Megazord and roasting the Rangers.

"TOO HOT!" Sweetie screamed.

Finally Chimeramax ceased its attack and let the Megazord go, causing it to stagger backwards before falling to its knees.

"This has gone from bad to worse," Flash said.

"Guys!" They heard Sunset's voice. Looking over at the ground, they spotted her racing up on the Magicycle. The Gold Ranger pulled up to a stop before getting off her bike and rushing towards them, ready to use the new formation. "It's ready. It needs your first five Zords, plus the Basilisk!"

"Alright," Flash said as they all got up and pull out their Magi-Chargers.

"Summon Zords!" The Magi-Chargers flew towards their respective Zords, re-energising them all.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

Sunset leapt into Shadow-Force and activated her Mega-Drive.

"Great timing Sunset," Micro said. "So what's this new Megazord called?"

Sunset giggled. "Well first, it's not a Megazord. This, is the Guardian Ultrazord!"

They all liked the sound of that. They turned towards Chimeramax and started to move and speak in unison. "Activate, Guardian Ultrazord!"

Shadow-Force reverted back to the Basilisk, as the rest of the Zords charged towards them.

Havoc saw this and gulped. "I don't like the looks of this."

ZORDS COMBINED!

The Guardian Megazord formed into Sphinx-Serpent Formation, while the Basilisk's head, neck, centre legs and several parts of its back detached. The Basilisks legs attached to the bottom of the Dragon's feet, as one of the Basilisk's back parts connected to its left wing shoulder. The Griffin Zord then attached to that and the Fenrir connected to the Basilisks neck, becoming a large bladed staff the Megazord caught. The Basilisk's head attached the to Megazord's head, while the remaining detached parts of the Basilisk linked to the Dragon's head to form a golden armouring. The Tail Sabre and Sphinx Shield attached to the remaining parts of the Basilisk, which folded up before linking the the Dragon's back to act like a backpack.

GUARDIAN ULTRAZORD...READY!

"That's a new one," Havoc said in a worried voice.

The Rangers warped into their new cockpit, ready to finally end this battle.

"You're done Havoc!" Flash called out, as the Ultrazord charged towards Chimeramax.

The fusion monster unleashed a flurry of fire and missiles, but the Ultrazord was barely phased by the blast and got closer and closer. Once close enough, it readied itself for battle.

Micro made the first move. "Griffon Zord, FIRE!" His shoulder mounted Zord started firing a wave of laser fire, using a blast pattern that Chimeramax did not know and so could not defend against.

"Fenrir Fang!" Sandal cried as the Ultrazord swung its staff, slashing at the fusion monster who was unable to stop it.

"How'd you like that you overgrown jigsaw!" Sweetie cried as they watched Chimeramax stagger back.

Havoc growled as sparks began to fill his cockpit. "This isn't over."

"It will be!" Flash cried as they all started moving and talking in unison. "GUARDIAN ULTRAZORD, FINAL ATTACK!"

The entire Ultrazord began to glow the six colours of its Zord parts, as the Dragon's head slowly flipped up.

"UNITY CANNON!"

The Ultrazord's glow flew into the Dragon's mouth, becoming a multicoloured orb of power which was then shot into a beam that flew at Chimeramax. The beam struck the fusion monster, causing the sparks in the cockpit to increase as Havoc's creation began to fail.

"This is bad," Havoc said as the sparks became explosions. "EJECT!" He managed to leap out, seconds before the entirety of the monster was consumed by a massive explosion. Several seconds later, the flames disappeared and revealed a limp Chimeramax. All it could do was give off a weak roar before completely collapsing, fading into the ether from which it came.

The Rangers all cheered seeing this, glad they finally managed to destroy the abomination.

"Guardian Rangers," Flash called out, "victory is ours!"

Down below, Dust and Doom rushed over to where Havoc had landed. He was back in his human form and dusting himself off after the humiliating defeat.

"Are you okay master?" Dust asked him.

"I'm fine," Havoc replied as he stared up the retreating Ultrazord. "This isn't over." With that he turned and walked off, followed by his underlings.

After the battle, the Rangers returned to the base and showed their friends the Magi-Charger Micro had found.

They watched as Celestia removed it from the transmuter after scanning it, a look of horror on her face. "It's exactly the same. A perfect replica of ours."

"But how's that possible?" Twilight asked.

"We don't know," Luna said. "When we say it's a complete copy, we mean it. It even has all our security data."

"That would explain how they managed to control our Zords," Lyra said.

"But how could they do this?" Rarity asked.

"There's only one way," Sunset said. "Aside from us, there's only one person with the data needed to make working Magi-Chargers."

"The Black Ranger," Flash guessed.

Everyone looked at one another in confusion. Why would someone who was their side, hand over the data they had entrusted in him."

"There's no way the Black Ranger gave them the data willingly," Soarin said.

Rainbow nodded in agreement. "That would be..."

"Evil," Fluttershy finished.

Starswirl shook his head. "The Element of Darkness would never bond to someone evil."

"Which means he must have bin captured," Applejack said.

"Then we need to save him," Lyra said.

"If we can," Flash said.

Back on his ship, Havoc was stewing in yet another failure.

He was slowly pacing around the bridge, going over what had happened. Off to the side, Dust and the other minions were watching and awaiting their fate.

Finally, they saw Havoc come to a stop. And then-"AAAAARRRRRR!" The half human half monster cried out as he unleashed a flurry of electrical energy, which flowed through the bridge and caused almost all their equipment to fry.

"MASTER HAVOC!" Dust cried out, as Havoc finally stopped.

"I'VE HAD IT!" He screamed as he turned to them. "I'm done. No matter what I try, the Rangers keep beating me. It's obvious, I'll never defeat them. And what's worse, whoever that Dusklord guy works for is probably laughing at me." He moved over to his chair and threw himself into it, looking at it and remembering who had once sat in it. "I'm sorry father. I failed you."

The four monsters were not sure what to do now. Was Havoc really giving up?

Before anyone could answer that, something new caught their attention. The entire ship started shaking, making everyone stand to attention.

"What's happening?" Havoc cried.

Cogs moved over to the computers, but Havoc tantrum had left them completely dead. "I don't know."

"I do," Heart replied as she looked out the window. "We've been pulled off the ground."

"WHAT!" The men all cried as they rushed over to the window.

Rewind several minutes.

In the forest near the ship, Trail Blazer was moving through the forest trying to locate the crashed ship.

Suddenly something shot down from the sky, making him look up and see an orange beam of light shooting down from the sky. Moving quickly, he rushed through the trees towards whatever the beam was hitting. Finally he arrived in an area where the trees looked to have been knocked down, and what he saw made his eyes go wide.

Havoc's ship was surrounded in the same orange aura as the beam, which appeared to be slowly lifting it up off the ground.

"This can't be good," he said as he watched the ship fly higher and higher.

On said ship, Havoc and his minions watched as they left the earth and flew into the sky. They kept going higher and higher, until finally they reached the edge of the planet's atmosphere.

Then they saw it, what was pulling them up into space.

It was a giant space station. It was shaped like a discus, with several towers coming out the top and bottom of its centre. The tractor beam was slowly pulling them towards the station, to an area which opened up to reveal a docking bay.

The ship was pulled into that bay, the tractor beam deactivating, and gently it came to a steady stop as the doors of the bay closed.

Havoc and his minions headed out of the ship, arriving at its exit just in time to see Dusklord enter the room and walk over to them.

"Greetings," he said, "I hope you enjoyed the trip. Welcome to the Dark Fortress."

Havoc frowned at him. "Why have you brought us here?"

"Despite your failure, my master has chosen to meet with you." Dusklord turned. "Follow me," he stepped towards the door with the five of them following. They exited the bay into a corridor, which had several over doors and a large metal one at the very end. Dusklord pressed the button on the said and opened the door, revealed to be an elevator, which they all filed into. "Bridge," Dusklord said as the door closed before the entire room started moving upwards.

The journey lasted several minutes, but finally the elevator came to a stop and the door opened. Revealing another corridor with only one room.

"Stay here," Dusklord said before stepping out into the hallway and walking through the door. Havoc and his minions remained where they were, until Dusklord finally returned. "He's ready."

Havoc stepped into the room, which was not well lit, and looked around. Despite the darkness, he could see this room was about half the size of his entire ship. But what surprised him were the cloaked monsters that filled it.

"Shades?" Havoc asked before turning to Dusklord. "How do you have Shades?"

Dusklord chuckled. "My master was the first one to discover their dimension, and how to tame and control them." He stepped into the centre of the room, where Havoc finally noticed a dark figure in a large throne sat. "Allow me to introduce you to my master. Conquer of worlds and slayer of beasts!" The room was finally filled with light, revealing the figures true form. He was wearing black armour similar to Havoc's, only much bulkier, with golden trim. On his head was a knight like helmet, with a golden visor. He wore a black cape and in his left hand was a large black staff with a golden crystal attached to the top. "Lord Chaos!"

Everyone except Doom looked upon him in amazement mixed with other emotions. Heart and Cogs, fear. Dust, shook. And Havoc, intense joy.

He slowly stepped towards Chaos, not daring to blink should doing so make the him disappear. Finally he was only inches away from the armoured figure, only for his legs to give out and for him to fall to he knees as he continued to stare up at Chaos.

One word was all he could say. "Father."

Lord Chaos looked down at his son, as if judging him. Finally he stood up before kneeling down to Havoc's eye level, to then place a hand on his shoulder. "My son."

Havoc's eyes filled with water before he threw his arms around Chaos. "FATHER!"

The Next Day.

It was noon and the baking contest had officially begun, with the two principles and Applejack's Granny Smith as the judges.

The team were all looking down at the three layered velvet sponge cake that Sweetie and Pinkie had cooked, which looked delicious. But looks can be deceiving.

"Looks decent enough," Flash said as everyone continued to stare at it.

"Looking good and tasting good are two very different things," Soarin said.

"It'll be fine," Lyra said. "You guys need to give Sweetie some more credit."

Flash and Soarin then stared at her. "Then why don't you give it a try?" Flash asked her sarcastically.

Lyra suddenly looked like she was panicking. "Er...I don't want to ruin it until the judges have a chance to see it."

"Right," Sandal said sarcastically.

Pinkie and Sweetie stood waiting for the judges, Sweetie looking very nervous.

"Relax," Pinkie told her. "It'll be fine."

"If you say so," Sweetie said. "But maybe I should have let you do everything."

"It wouldn't be your entry then silly," Pinkie told her with a smile. In that moment, the judges arrived at their table.

"Alright girls," Celestia said. "What have you got for us?"

The two presented their entry, which the three of them began to study.

"Excellent presentation," Luna told them after they were done. She then pulled out a knife. "Now for the taste test."

Sweetie spotted their friends in the corner of her eye, all having taken cover in preparation of another explosion as Luna cut into it. But, happily, it did not explode and Luna was able to dish it out onto three dishes for them.

Everyone watched as each judge took a bite out of their slice, slowly chewing it to properly judge it. Then something happened, the three of them all froze as their eyes went wide.

Sweetie began to panic, thinking she had poisoned them. How was she gonna explain this to the doctors?

But then Celestia spoke. "This cake...is the most delicious cake I've ever tasted."

Take took Sweetie be surprise. "Come again?"

Luna nodded. "This cake is the best one I've ever eaten."

"Darn tootin," Granny Smith said.

"You've outdone yourself this time Pinkie," Celestia said.

"Thanks," Pinkie said before pushing her partner forwards, "but Sweetie did most of the work."

The judges all smiled at this before glancing at one another, each nodding before they turned back to the girls.

"Well," Celestia said, "I think we've found our winner." She held up a blue ribbon and pinned it to Sweetie jacket. "Congratulations."

Sweetie looked down at the ribbon, as she heard her friends all applaud her victory. Tears began to fill her eyes as she turned to Pinkie and pulled her into a hug.

Everyone smiled at this, only to hear a ringing sound and turn to see Twilight pull out her phone.

"Sorry," she said as she stepped away. "I'll take this outside." She left the gym and moved into the hallway. Once there, she answered the call and put it to her ear. "Hello?" She listened as the voice on the other line spoke, one she instantly recognised. "Timber."

Author's Note

So...Element origins...Ultrazord...Havoc's dad and Timber. Did this chapter feel a little full?

Tainted Darkness

Up in space, aboard the space station known as the Dark Fortress, we find Cogs walking through its corridors.

"What do I do?" He asked himself. "I have to save them."

"FATHER!" Havoc cried as he threw his arms around the armoured being known as Lord Chaos.

"It is good to see you," Chaos replied before pulling away from his son.

Dust stepped up and kneeled. "Master, I am once again at your service."

"Rise Dust Buster," Chaos told him as he sat back in his throne. "I am happy to have you both back with me."

"Father," Havoc spoke up, "I am happy to see you are alive. But how? I saw Darklight destroy you."

Chaos chuckled under his breath. "That fool may have had more power, but he lacked the true cunning needed to destroy me." He showed his son the staff he carried. "Do you know what this is?"

Havoc and Dust shook their heads.

"This staff allows the one bonded to it to be unable to die. I took it from its original owner and used it to kill him, the only way to kill someone bonded to it. Once he was gone, the staff bonded to me and made me indestructible. Even if my opponent vaporises my entire body, as long as the staff survives then it will regenerate my body."

"Incredible," Dust said.

"It is isn't it," Chaos said before turning to three of the four others in the room. Getting up out of his throne, he moved over to them and looked them over. "So, Darklight's little lackeys have seen the error of their ways and betrayed him."

"Only because Darklight was destroyed," Havoc explained. "I took over once it happened."

"Is that so," Chaos replied. He looked back at the three, only to raise his staff and unleash to black lightning bolts. They hit the ground beneath Doom and Heart's feet and opened the red and black vortex, which the two monsters fell through and disappeared.

"DOOM!" Cogs cried seeing this. "HEART!" He turned back to Chaos. "What did you do to them?"

"Relax," the armoured figure replied, "they live. I choose not to trust those who have tried to kill me in the past. I warped them to my prison, where they will remain as long as you do what you are told. I know you are an excellent scientific mind, so I'll be keeping you around." He returned to his throne and sat back down. "Prove yourself useful and I'll let the three of you live. Fail me...and you won't like the consequences."

Cogs had begun proving his worth by refitting the reanimator and Gigatisor into the Dark Fortress, the reanimator working but the Gigatisor needed a few more calibrations, and was on his way to Chaos's bridge to tell him that.

He arrived in the room, where he saw Chaos, Havoc and Dusklord talking.

"So," Chaos said, "these Rangers managed to destroy the Entity spawn. Then it's true, the Guardian Elements are what I need to destroy the original once and for all."

Havoc shook his head. "But father, the Rangers are powerful. They defeated the Entity, Darklight and my Chimeramax. How can we get the Elements from them?"

Chaos chuckled. "Havoc, being Darklight's prisoner has made you grow weak." He turned to Dusklord. "Go, find and defeat the Rangers."

Dusklord bowed at this. "I will not let you down."

Chaos raised his staff and unleashed a dark bolt, which created a portal for Dusklord and several Shades to step through.

"Soon the Rangers will be no more."

Canterlot High had just gotten out for the day, and Twilight, Rarity and Sunset were walking towards the base. They were talking about the phone call Twilight had gotten, from one Timber Spruce.

"So Timber's coming here?" Sunset asked.

"Just for a visit," Twilight said. "He asked if I wanted to hang out after school tomorrow."

"You are aren't you?" Rarity asked her. The young fashionista was always looking for a bit of juicy gossip, especially when it came to relationships.

"Of course," Twilight replied. However, she did not look all that excited.

"What's the matter darling?" Rarity asked. "I would have thought you'd be all giddy about him coming here."

"I am...well, not giddy. I am excited to see him, but."

"But what?" Sunset asked.

"I don't know," Twilight replied. "For some reason I'm not getting the nervous butterfly feeling I usually get."

Rarity just waved her hand. "Oh I'm sure that's just because you're getting more used to your's and Timber's relation darling. All couples end up like that at some point."

"You think?" Twilight asked.

"I'm sure," Rarity said.

Twilight took in what Rarity said, but could not help feeling like that was not it. Her memory then flashed back to what Cadance had told her, remembering how she had said about her and Timber. Then she remembered what Cadance had said about her and Flash, suddenly feeling her face heat up and the butterflies begin to flutter.

"You okay?" Sunset asked her. "You're face is going all red."

Twilight shook the blush away from her face. "I'm fine. Come on, we'd better get to the base." She quickly walked off, leaving Sunset and Rarity to share and confused look.

When they arrived in the base, they spotted the rest of their team standing around the holotable. Getting closer, they saw Trail's face on the holographic screen.

"You can't be serious?" Luna asked him in amazement. "Havoc's ship was pulled into space?"

"Yes," Trail replied. "I know it sounds crazy but it happened. Some kind of tractor beam shot down and pulled it off the ground."

"But what could have done it?" Rainbow asked.

"Only one way to find out," Celestia replied as she turned to Twilight and Sunset. "We need an entire sweep of the whole planetary orbit." The two nodded and got to work.

"So has Havoc been captured?" Pinkie asked.

"Maybe," Luna said. "But we can't dismiss the possibility that Havoc has a new partner."

"You think it could be connected to the guy who was controlling our Zords?" Flash asked.

"It's possible," Micro said. "And if it is, that means the Black Ranger will likely be wherever they are."

"Which means we'll need to be ready for when they act," Lyra said.

They all nodded at this before turning back to the holotable. "Trail," Celestia said, "you'd better get back to town. Until we know what we're dealing with, no one should be on their own."

"Got it," Trail said. "I'll pack up and be back in town sometime tomorrow."

"See you soon dad," Flash said.

Trail smiled at his son and nodded before switching off his feed, leaving the team to wonder what was going to happen next.

Suddenly the alarm went off, causing everyone to turn back to the holotable as it flashed back to life. On the screen was Dusklord and a horde of Shades, who were attacking the city.

"That's the guy!" Sandal cried.

"The one who controlled ya'h Zords?" Applejack asked.

"Definitely," Sweetie said.

"We'd better get out there," Soarin said.

Flash nodded but turned to him. "You and Sunset stay behind, just encase Havoc hasn't been captured or teamed up with him and decides to use this as a distraction."

The two Rangers nodded, as the over five headed out the base.

Once again Canterlot was under attack, as Dusklord and his Shades walked through town and unleashed a wave of devastation.

The armoured monster chuckled seeing the humans run if fear. "That's right, run and hide. Weaklings don't deserve to exist, so you'd better hope I don't catch you. Deadly Gaze!" Beams of light shot out of the eyes on his armour, hitting several buildings and cutting through them like butter. He chuckled seeing the destruction before something caught his ear, making him turn to look down an alley and see a small group of people all huddled there in terror. "Fresh meat," he chuckled before turning to the Shades. "Get them!"

The Shades nodded, but before they could get close they were bombarded by a ray of laser fire.

Dusklord turned to the source, seeing five of the Rangers racing towards him on their Magicycles. They pulled to a stop and got off their bikes, ready to fight their city's newest threat.

"No running away this time," Flash told him as the lined up.

"Who's running," the monster replied.

"Who are you?" Lyra asked.

"What are you doing here?" Micro continued.

"And what did you do to the Black Ranger?" Sweetie finished

He chuckled at their questions. "My name is Dusklord and I am here on the order of my master, Lord Chaos."

"Lord Chaos?" Sandal asked.

"I believe you know his son. Havoc?"

The five's eyes all went wide hearing this, realising they might be in bigger trouble then they thought.

Out of Dusklord's claw came the blood red blade, which he pointed at them. "I'll give you one chance. Hand over your Elements, or I'll take them from your rotting remains."

"You don't scare us!" Flash yelled at him.

"I will. DEADLY GAZE!" He unleashed a barrage of eye beams, which struck the ground around the Rangers and caused an explosion. He chuckled seeing this, until he spotted someone leap out the fire.

Flash charged at him with his Morphin Blaster raised, firing several shots at the monster.

Dusklord used his blade to deflect before charging at the Red Ranger and swiping down at him, only for Flash to pull out his Dragon Breaker and use it to grab the blade.

Flash felt Dusklord push down on the blade, making him slowly fall to his knees and closed his eyes and dug deep. "Give up, he heard Dusklord tell him. "You can't win." Flash was not focusing on what he said, instead focusing more on the voice that said it. With his eyes closed he realised something, he recognised it.

"You," he whispered as he dug deep and pushed Dusklord back. He got back to his feet and jumped back, as the rest of his team recovered and moved forwards. "It was you!"

Lyra turned to him. "What are you talking about?"

"He's the voice that we've been talking to. The one claiming to be the Black Ranger."

The others all turned to him in surprise, shocked at Flash's accusation. This guy could not be the Black Ranger, since that would mean the Element of Darkness bonded to someone evil.

Dusklord chuckled as he stood up straight. "That's right, I am the Black Ranger. And to prove it." He held something up, showing it to the Rangers. It was a black crystal hexagon, which they all recognised.

"The Element of Darkness," Micro whispered.

"This can't be true," Sweetie said.

The Element was engulfed in shadows and disappeared, as Dusklord's multiple eyes pointed towards them. "Here, let me show you the Element's power." The eyes began to glow.

The Rangers did not have time to react, when the black lasers fired and struck each other them. They were all blasted back, landing with a thud on the ground.

Flash groaned as he tried to sit up, only for a foot to suddenly hit him in the chest and pin him to the ground. He looked up and saw Dusklord staring down at him, raising his sword in preparation of dealing a killing blow.

"Don't forget, I gave you an out!" He swung the sword down and Flash flinched, waiting for the end. But it never came.

Flash cracked his eyes open and saw the monsters blade, inches away from his helmet but not moving.

"What?" He heard Dusklord asked before he felt the foot step off him. Flash sat up and saw Dusklord stagger back, looking like he was in pain. "What's...happening?"

"That's what I'd like to know," Flash replied as he and the others stood up. In that moment they all felt something, and each pulled out their Elements.

The five crystals were glowing before they fired off a beam of light, which struck Dusklord and enveloped him. Seconds passed as Dusklord cried and withered in pain, until a sudden flash of light occurred and the monster transformed.

The light faded, revealing Dusklord's new form. This one was a human male the same age as Trail and the principles, with dark gray skin and black hair. He wore a gray shirt and black pants.

The man suddenly fell to his knees, groaning as he held his head. He then looked down at his hand, smiling as if he had not seen it in years. "I'm free." He turned towards the Rangers and picked himself up, trying to stagger towards them. "Rangers.

Lyra was the first to respond, pulling out her Morphin Blaster and pointing it at the and. "Stop!"

The man stopped and held up his hands in surrender. "Don't fire," he said sounding worried. "I'm not your enemy."

"You were just trying to destroy us," Sandal replied.

"No," he replied, "that wasn't me. Well...it was me but...it wasn't the true me."

"You'd better start explaining," Micro warned him.

The man nodded. "My name is Dusk Shadow. I'm a student of Starswirl the Bearded."

The Rangers all shared a confused look. "You're a student of Starswirl?" Sweetie asked.

"I am," Dusk replied. "I swear to you."

"Then who was it trying to destroy us?" Flash asked.

Dusk sighed and looked pained. "That was Dusklord, my evil half. When Chaos captured me and discovered the Element of Darkness, he used his dark magic to force it to bond to me. He then cursed me into becoming that monster." He turned to the Rangers with a smile. "I don't know how, but your Elements must have freed me. Thank you."

The Rangers all shared a glance, not sure how to react to this. Finally Flash stepped forward.

"If you're really on our side, then give me the Element of Darkness."

Dusk nodded and took out the Element, slowly holding it out to the Red Ranger. Flash reached out to take the Element, but before he could take it Dusk's hand jerked back.

"AAARRR!" He cried as he clutched his head. "No! Dusklord's...taking over!" He flailed around until he was consumed by black shadows, which then quickly faded to reveal Dusklord. "I'm back!" He chuckled before firing his Deadly Gaze attack, forcing the Rangers to leap back to safety. "I don't know how you did that, but it matters not." He once again unleashed his blade, pointing it at the Rangers.

However before he could act, a flash of red and black caught his attention. He looked back to see the vortex open behind him, signalling his master wanted him to return.

"Very well," he said before turning back to the Rangers. "We'll settle this another time." With that he turned and rushed into the portal, which then disappeared leaving the Rangers confused.

They demorphed, all wondering what the heck just happened.

"We better get back to the base," Lyra said.

The others nodded and headed off.

As soon as they got back, they saw the others replaying the footage from their helmet feeds.

Starswirl watched intently, as the footage showed Dusklord turn back to Dusk. "I can't believe it. After all this time, Dusk."

"So you really know this guy?" Flash asked.

The wizard did not answer, instead he reached into his robe and pulled out a picture. He showed it to them and everyone saw him in his pony form, along with three younger ponies. Two they recognised as the teenage pony forms of Celestia and Luna, while the third was a gray colt with a black mane and tail. What intrigued them most was the fact that this pony had wings, bat like wings.

"A bat pony," Sunset whispered in amazement.

Starswirl nodded. "Dusk Shadow, my apprentice and the descendent of Stygian."

"The original Guardian of Darkness?" Twilight asked.

"After giving up his power, he had started a family. His great, great, great, great granddaughter eventually married a member of the night guard and together they had Dusk." He looked up at them all. "If its true that he has been trapped within the body of this Dusklord, then it is imperative that we save him."

"But how?" Rainbow asked.

"There must be a way to free him," Rarity asked.

Applejack turned to the Rangers. "How'd ya'h guys do it before?"

"Our Elements," Micro replied. "Somehow they managed to free him."

Starswirl nodded. "If Dusklord is using the Elements power for evil, then the rest of the Elements must have wanted to free their brother."

"So the Elements can free him?" Soarin asked.

"But it didn't work," Fluttershy replied. "Dusklord took over again."

Flash just smirked. "Then we need more Elements. All nine of them."

The others all realised what he meant and smiled, knowing exactly how they were going to free Dusk.

Up in the Dark Fortress, Chaos was glaring at Dusklord.

"What happened?" He asked angrily.

"I don't know master," Dusklord replied. "Somehow, being near the other Elements allowed my host to take back control."

"That complicates things," Chaos said. He sat back and thought of what to do.

Meanwhile, Havoc and Dust were staring at Dusklord. "I can't believe he has an Element," Havoc said.

"It would explain how your father knew about them," Dust explained. "With him on our side, we can finally match the Ranger's power."

"Unless he loses control again," Havoc replied.

"I know what to do," they heard Chaos say and turned to him. "For now we shall focus on defeating only one Ranger. That way, Dusklord won't have to worry about losing control."

"But which one do you wish me to target?" Dusklord asked.

Chaos chuckled. "There's an old saying I think is appropriate here. Cut off the head and the body will die."

"You want to take out the leader," Dust said.

"The Red Ranger," Havoc finished.

Chaos nodded and turned to Dusklord. "When the Red Ranger is alone, strike hard and fast."

Dusklord nodded.

The Next Day.

School was in its last period, while Twilight and Sunset were using their free period to help the principles.

Currently they were working on rebuilding the Element Dampener, which they had tried using on Darklight back when he had the Element of Forgiveness. Each one was working on one of the four devices needed.

"That looks like it should do it," Celestia said as she put hers down.

The other three nodded as the did the same, placing them on the table around the Element of Forgiveness. Sunset then picked up the controller and pointed it at them, pressing the button and activating them. They lit up, creating the barrier around the Element.

"It's working," Twilight cheered. However, in that moment two of them sparked before they both created a puff of smoke and died. With the connection broken, the other two quickly followed. "Or not."

Celestia sighed. "These things seemed easier to make the first time. Once they're done, all we'll need to do is get them around Dusklord. He'll be frozen in place and unable to escape, allowing the Rangers to deal the final blow."

Luna turned to Twilight. "Are you sure Victory Maximum will do it."

Twilight nodded. "I've done the math. With a little fine tuning, a blast using all nine Rangers will destroy Dusklord and free Dusk."

"I hope you're right," Celestia said.

In that moment the bell rung, signalling the end of the days last period.

Sunset turned to Twilight. "You'd better get going."

Twilight turned to her in confusion. "What for?"

"Your date."

Twilight was still confused, until she suddenly remembered who she was meant to meet up with. "Oh, right. Em, maybe I should cancel. You know, because we need to get these things finished."

"Don't be silly," Luna told her. "We can get them finished. I'm sure it's just a wiring issue. You go and have fun."

"Well," Twilight tried thinking of something else.

"Go on," Celestia said as she handed the girl her bag and started pushing her to the door. "Enjoy your date."

"If you're sure," Twilight said.

"GO!" The three replied.

Twilight sighed, but nodded and placed her bag on her back. "Alright. I'll see you guys later." She stepped out the base, just as Flash walked around the corner.

"Hey," he said, "where are you off too?"

Twilight suddenly felt hot under the collar. "Um...the planetarium. I'm...going there with Timber."

She noticed Flash looking surprised, but then he quickly smiled. "Well, have fun."

"Yeah. Thanks. See ya later."

"Later," Flash replied before he stepped thought the entrance into the base.

Twilight sighed, still thinking about what Cadance had told her, but knew she had to think about that later. Right now, she had somewhere to be.

She rushed down the corridor and out the nearest door, heading outside before moving towards the front of the school. Then she saw him, standing next to the portal to Equestria, Timber Spruce.

He was wearing his usual hat, but now he had an orange and gray jacket over a white shirt and brown pants.

He was looking around aimlessly before he spotted Twilight, smiling as he walked towards her. "Hey," he said, "long time no see."

Twilight smiled. "Yeah, it has been a while hasn't it."

"You ready to go?"

Twilight nodded and together the two of them headed down the street.

Back at the base, Flash watched as Sunset and the principles finally finished the dampeners. One by one the rest of their team arrived, all watching as they worked. The only ones not there were Rainbow, Soarin and Sandal, who all had soccer and chess clubs

"That should do it," Celestia said as she shut the device and looked it over. "Perfect."

Luna nodded. "Now all we need is to retune Victory and Maximum. Then once Dusklord comes out, we just have to get the dampeners around him and he'll be trapped."

"But we'll need all nine Rangers to pull it off," Sunset said.

"Well luckily you've already got eight."

Everyone turned to see Trail Blazer step into the room, a large bag thrown over his shoulder.

"Dad!" Flash cheered as he moved over and hugged his father.

"Hey son," Trail said as he hugged back.

"Good to see you again," Celestia said. "Now, once Shining gets here we'll be able to start planning our assault."

"Oops."

They all turned to Sunset, who was standing at a computer, looking like she had just made a mistake.

"What's up?" Sweetie asked her.

"I forgot to get the data from Twilight," Sunset explained. "Without it, we won't be able to retune Victory and Maximum the right way." She pulled out her phone and tried calling her, but it only went to voice mail. "Figures."

"Too bad Rainbow's not here," Lyra said. "She could zip over there and be back in ten seconds flat."

"I'll go get it," Flash said as he got up. "I know where she and Timber are headed, so it won't take long."

"Thanks Flash," Sunset said.

Flash sighed. "No problem." With that he headed out the base, down the corridor heading for the exit.

"Flash."

The Red Ranger stopped and looked around to see his father standing there. "What's up dad?"

"You tell me," Trail replied as he walked up to him and placed his hand on the boy's shoulder. "You looked a little upset when you headed out."

Flash did not want to tell his father what was up, but knew him well enough to know he would not stop asking until he did. "It's Twilight."

Trail smiled. "The girl you like."

Flash's eyes went wide at this. "How'd you-"

"You have that same look I used to have when I looked at your mother. What's the matter?"

Flash sighed. "Well, she's on a date right now."

"Oh...that bites."

"Not that I can't blame her. The guys she's with...everyone seems to think he's great."

"Not everyone it seems," Trail gave his son a look.

"I admit it. I'm jealous. I just wish...I don't know." Flash placed his hands in his pockets and leaned against the locker. "I guess I'm nothing special."

Trail let out a fake laugh "Are you kidding. Son, you are one of the most special people I've ever met. And I'm not saying that just because I'm your father."

Flash smiled.

"Let me tell you something," Trail said. "When you were born, your mother and I wanted you to grow into a man who protects those in need. So we named you after an ancestor of mine who was a great hero. Flash Magnus."

Flash's eyes went wide. Flash Magnus, as in the original Element of Courage Flash Magnus. His ancestor was the counterpart to a Guardian.

Trail smirked. "It seemed we got our wish. Not only did you inherit his name, but you also inherited his courage, heart and caring for others. So don't go thinking your not special. Has this Timber guy ever beaten a bunch of monsters or controlled a robotic dragon?"

Flash could not help feeling good about that.

"Now here's what you're gonna do. When you and Twilight are alone together, you tell her how you feel. If she's as smart as she appears, she'll realises she's lucky. Now go."

Flash nodded. "Thanks dad." He hugged his father before rushing out the school, off to find Twilight and Timber.

"There you are," Dusklord said once the screen he was watching showed Flash getting into his car and driving off.

"Better give it a few minutes," Havoc told him. "The other Rangers might be in the school. Wait until he's far enough away that they can't help him."

Dusklord turned to Chaos, who nodded in agreement with his son.

"Very well. I'll wait until he's really alone."

Havoc nodded. "You might also want to think up a way to deal with those magical girls the Rangers hang out with."

Dusklord thought about that for a moment before nodding, an idea appearing in his head.

Twilight and Timber had not been having the best of times.

The planetarium's gravitational display had completely disappeared, its show had been cancelled and they had both burnt their tongues when drinking hot coco. Also, Twilight could not help noticing all Timber did was make jokes...really unfunny ones.

Right now they were sitting outside the telescope, looking up at the dark cloudy sky that prevented them from seeing anything.

Timber was currently nursing his bunt tongue. "I guess the day didn't quite go as expected."

"Yeah," Twilight said, "I guess it didn't."

Timber turned to her. "You okay? You've been...distracted ever since we got here."

Twilight sighed. "I'm sorry Timber. It's just...there's a lot going on in my life right now. I guess I'm just to stressed out about it to enjoy myself."

"Oh," Timber said as he looked down at his coco, "I'm sorry to hear that."

Twilight turned him and gave a worried look. "Oh no, it's not your fault. It's mine."

"Yeah sure," Timber replied.

Twilight felt bad. Why could she not focus on him?

"Twilight!"

The specticaled girl looked up and saw someone she was able to focus on, rushing over to them. "Flash!" She got up and rushed over to him. "What are you doing here?"

"Hey," Timber said as he walked over to him. "You're that guy from camp. I wanna say...Brad."

Flash gave him a sour look. "It's Flash, Flash Sentry." He turned to Twilight. "Sunset sent me. You've got that," he glanced at Timber for a second before turning back to her. "Er...special data she really needs."

Twilight gave him a quizzical look, until her eyes suddenly went wide realising what he meant. "Oh, oops. Alright, give me a second. I'll email the data to her." She walked away and pulled out her phone, switching it on so she could send the info.

As soon as she was out of ear shot, Timber turned to Flash and gave him a dark look. "Alright, what's the deal with you two?"

Flash turned to him and raised an eyebrow. "I have no idea what you're talking about?"

Timber frowned. "Before you got here, Twilight was all mopey. But the second you showed up I saw her smile, the first time she's done that today."

"She did?" Flash asked. He could not help smirking at that.

Timber grabbed him by the jacket and pulled his head close to his, looking him in the eye. "Back off! She's my girl."

"Your girl!" Flash cried in disgust. "She's not something you can just possess."

Timber's frown hardened, but before he could say anything else.

Flash suddenly felt a sense of danger and grabbed Timber before shoving him to the ground, as a flurry of black laser beams struck the area around them. The two were unharmed, Flash's actions getting them out of the line of fire, and as they sat themselves up they saw Dusklord and a bunch of Shades walking towards them.

"What the heck?" Timber asked as he slid himself backwards, his legs failing to move.

Flash quickly picked himself up and stood infront of Timber. He looked back at the older teen, hoping he would freak out and run off so he could morph. But instead he simply remained frozen in place. Great.

Flash turned to Dusklord, as the Shades slowly stepped towards the two teens.

Dusklord chuckled. "I'm looking forward to this."

Flash pressed the distress button on his communicator, not daring to look away from the monsters, "Timber," he said without looking back, "you need to get out of here."

Timber gave him a confused look. "What?"

"Just go!" He cried before charging towards the Shades. He reached the first one and dealt him a flying kick before elbowing another in the face and round-housing a third.

Timber watched as he finally picked himself up, only to see a Shade charging at him. He panicked and once again felt himself fall back, as the Shade got closer. He let out a loud, girly, scream as he flinched away. But in that moment he heard a weird sound. Looking back he saw the Shade had stopped in its tracks. It then fell face first into the ground, a load of smoke coming off its back as it faded into thin air.

Timber looked behind where the Shade had been standing and saw Flash, his blaster in hand, pointing at where the monster had been.

Flash had had no choice but to use his blaster to save Timber, but now he had seen it the Red Ranger spun around and started to unload a flurry of laser fire at the Shades. This combined with his fighting skills, allowed him to quickly work his way through them.

Dusklord saw this and growled. "Enough!" The Shades heard this and backed off, allowing Flash and him to look at one another dead on. "Enough of this," he pointed his sword at Flash. "Give me your Element!"

Flash smirked. "Here's a better idea." He pointed his blaster at the monster. "You give me the Element of Darkness, free Dusk, and disappear into the nothingness you came from."

Dusklord chuckled. "Funny, but I'm not playing around. Here's proof of that." He raised his hand and snapped his fingers.

A pair of Shades walked out from around the corner, bringing with them someone Flash knew. Twilight struggled against the cloaked monsters, who both had a tight grip on her arms and prevented her from escaping.

"Let me go!" She cried as she tried to break away, only to be met with them tightening their grip. "Ow!"

"Twilight!" Flash and Timber cried seeing her in trouble. They watched as Dusklord stepped over to her.

"Here's the deal," he said as he placed his blade at her chin. "Give me your Element, or she dies."

Flash growled at this. "Twilight, use your magic. Blast them away!"

"I can't!" Twilight cried out.

"That's right," Dusklord used his blade to push her chin up and show something around her neck. It was a green ring, the same kind as the one Dust had used on the Rangers before. "I was warned about these magical girls, so before attacking I used a Residuam Ring to capture her." He re-positioned his blade at her neck. "Now, give me your Element."

Flash looked over the situation. He did not want to hand his Element to Dusklord, but he did not want to lose Twilight either. What choice did he have?

He pulled out his Element, showing it to Dusklord.

"Don't do it!" Twilight called out to him. "I'm not worth them getting another Element. Please!"

Flash sighed. "Yes you are." He threw the Element into the air, causing it to land on the ground half way between them.

Dusklord turned to a Shade and nodded, making it rush towards the Element and pick it up. It quickly returned to Dusklord, handing it to him. He chuckled as he held the red Element in his hand, admiring it greatly. "That's one."

"Alright," Flash said, "you got what you wanted. Now let Twilight go."

Dusklord once again chuckled as he looked back at Flash. "I don't recall that being the deal."

Flash's eyes went wide. "What?"

"The deal was that you give me your Element, and I won't slit her throat. Since that worked so well the first time, I think I'll use it on all the Rangers."

Flash's face became one of anger and rage. "You double crossing-"

"I never went back on my word," Dusklord interrupted him. "Now get lost. Without your Element, you're as weak as that other human besides you."

Flash looked at the still trembling Timber, but shook his head. "That doesn't matter. I'm not letting you keep her as a hostage." He suddenly charged forwards, aimed straight at Twilight and the Shades holding her.

However, Dusklord stepped infront of her. "What fools these mortals be," he said as the eyes on his armour pointed at Flash before each firing a black laser.

They shot towards Flash and struck the ground around him, causing an explosion which sent him flying.

"FLASH!" Twilight screamed as she saw him soar through the air before landing infront of Timber, with a painful sounding thud. She stared at him in horror, until see saw him begin to move and try to pick himself up.

"Are you nuts?" Timer asked once he was on his feet. "That monster gave you an out."

"I don't care," Flash moaned, clutched his left arm in pain. "If you really cared about her, you'd do the same." He once again charged forwards, only to be met with another volley of Dusklord's Deadly Gaze attack and be thrown back again.

"Stop it!" Twilight told Dusklord. "You've got what you want, so leave him alone."

Dusklord turned to her. "I gave him that chance, but he wanted to play hero." He turned back to Flash, just as he once again started to rush at him. This time he only fired a beam out of his right shoulder eye, but it was still enough to knock the weakened Flash off his feet.

Once again Flash tried to pick himself up, but his injures had finally become to much and his arms and legs gave out. He slammed face first into the ground, panting heavily as he did.

"No," Twilight whispered seeing this. She then spotted Dusklord slowly walking towards him.

The armoured monster got closer and closer to Flash, stopping for only a brief moment to stare at Timber. He then shot a small blast out of the eye on his right knee, hitting the ground infront of Timber and making him cry in fear. He quickly rushed off, not even daring to look back.

Dusklord chuckled at that before turning to Flash, grabbing him by the back of his jacket and picking him up off the ground. He raised his sword, ready to finish it once and for all. "I warned you."

"No," Twilight's eyes began tear up seeing this. "No!" She said louder as she began to struggle, not realising she was actually glowing a purple aura. As she watched Dusklord bring the sword down, she finally snapped. "NOOOO!" In a radiant burst of light, the Residuam around her neck shattered as she suddenly ponied up and unleashed a magical wave.

The wave caused the Shades to go flying away from her, while also knocking Dusklord away. The only one who did not get sent flying was Flash, who was about to fall to the ground when he was caught.

Looking up, he saw Twilight holding him up. Her eyes were still filled with tears.

"Are you alright?" He asked weakly.

Twilight nodded as she rubbed her eyes. "I should be asking you that."

"I'm fine," he assured her before noticing something on the ground and smiling. "Especially now that I've got this." He reached down and picked up his Element, the second he did he felt his injuries numb and his energy return.

"That was a stupid thing to do Flash," Twilight told him. "You could have been killed."

"Maybe," Flash replied, "but I couldn't just let him keep you hostage." He smiled at her. "I had to protect you."

As Twilight stared him in the eye, she suddenly felt something in her heart she had never felt before. An unusual warm and calmness, as if nothing else it the world mattered.

However.

"YOU WILL PAY FOR THAT!"

The two turned towards Dusklord and saw him pick himself back up, his eyes showing fire and anger.

Flash pushed Twilight behind him in preparation of whatever the monster tried to do.

Dusklord raised his sword again. "I don't know how you did that, but I'll make you pay for it." But before he could do anything, he was suddenly bombarded by a barrage of lasers that caused him to leap back in defence.

The two spun around to see eight Magicycles racing towards them, coming to a stop infront of them. When they saw the two, they all rushed over and demorphed.

"Flash/Twilight!" Trail and Shining cried as they moved over to them.

"We're fine," Twilight assured her brother.

Flash nodded. "A little sore, but that'll go away." Suddenly a small roar caught his attention and made him look over at Sunset's bike, where a miniaturised Drago jumped off and into his arms. "Hey bud."

"He showed up while we were on our way here," Sunset said. "Guess he was worried."

Flash smiled. "Well I'm fine bud, ready to finally beat a certain someone."

They all turned to Dusklord, who looked worried at the sight of all nine Rangers.

"I can't take you all," he said as he tried to escape. But as he did, he suddenly ran into something and came to a stop. "What?" He asked as he realised he was trapped in a force field.

A blue blur zipped by him and came to a stop next to the Rangers, revealing itself as Rainbow.

She smirked. "Dampeners in place," she said with a thumbs up.

"Good," Flash said, "now you and Twilight get out of here."

Rainbow nodded and grabbed Twilight, zipping off as the Rangers focused on their opponent.

They watched Dusklord tried to escape, as they took out their gear. "No running away this time," Flash said. "It's Morphin Time! Magi-Chargers!"

"READY!" The others cried as they activated and placing them in their Morphin Blasters

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They all yelled as they charged up their morphers before pointing them to the sky. Flash also held his Drago Blaster. "Unleash the Power!" The ten Zord heads, with two Dragons, shot out and flew around the Rangers before biting down on them. In a burst of light, they were all in their Ranger suits. Flash had also morphed into his Legendary Mode.

The nine Rangers took a battle stance.

Flash: Element of Courage...Power Ranger, RED!

Lyra: Element of Trust...Power Ranger, BLUE!

Micro: Element of Knowledge...Power Ranger, YELLOW!

Sweetie: Element of Love...Power Ranger, PINK!

Sandelwood: Element of Will...Power Ranger, GREEN!

Soarin: Element of Selflessness...Thunder Ranger READY!

Trail: Element of Adventure...Power Ranger, ORANGE!

Shining: Element of Justice...Power Ranger, SILVER!

Sunset: Element of Forgiveness...Power Ranger, GOLD!

All: Protectors of right, ready to fight!

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

A massive explosion occurred behind them.

Dusklord banged against the energy grid, as he felt his power weaken. "NO!"

"Here Flash," Sunset handed him the newly re-tuned Victory Charger. "It's ready."

"Alright," Flash said as he took it and held it up, "Magi-Victory-Charger!"

"Magi-X-Charger!" Soarin said as he did the same.

"Combined!" They placed them together, as the other Rangers gathered around and placed their hands on them.

"Together," the nine of them chanted.

"Protectors of right!" The first five Rangers said.

"Ready to fight!" The last four finished.

Flash and Soarin activated the Chargers, causing them both to glow the eight Ranger's colours, before placing Victory into Drago and Maximum into the Morphin Blaster.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MAGI-X-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash aimed the weapon, as the rest of the team formed a V behind him, focusing on Dusklord. One by one they each glowed their respective colours, the light flowing into the weapon and charging it up as the Rangers spoke in unison.

"Victory-Maximum...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed nine energy blasts, one in each of the Ranger's colours, which flew at the trapped monster before transforming into the heads of the Dragon, Sea-Serpent, Griffon, Sphinx, Fenrir, Thunderbird, Manticore, Minotaur and Phoenix Zords.

They flew towards Dusklord, just as the dampener deactivated and left nothing between him and the attack. Before Dusklord could react, he was struck by the nine heads.

BOOM!

They exploded, engulfing the shadow monster in flames that grew bigger and bigger.

The Rangers watched as the fire finally faded, revealing a limp standing Dusklord. He stood completely still, glaring at the Rangers with a blood red eyes. Suddenly something appeared on his helmet, a crack. It quickly began to grow, as more cracks quickly appeared around his armour. Eventually his entire body was covered it them, as light then began to seep out from beneath.

Dusklord looked down at his cracked, glowing armour before turning back to them, once again giving them his dark glare. "This...isn't...OVER!" Were his last worlds before he exploded in a burst of light.

The Rangers watched as the shattered fragments of his armour flew through the air, then disappearing into the ether. They looked back at where he had been standing, as the light finally faded and revealed the being trapped beneath.

Dusk swayed limply on the spot, until finally his legs gave out and he fell to the floor.

The Rangers rushed towards him, gathering around as Flash picked him up. "Dusk," he shook his gently, "are you okay. Please answer."

Dusk responded with a groan, as he opened his eyes and looked up at them. "Rangers," he whispered, "you did it. I'm free."

Everyone smiled hearing this. Flash then spotted something on the ground next to Dusk and picked it up, revealing it to the others as the Element of Darkness. Finally, all ten Elements were back in the hands of good.

"Come on," Lyra said. "We need to get him and the Element back to the base."

They all nodded and helped pick Dusk up, ready to return to base with him.

Up in space, Chaos watched as the Rangers defeated Dusklord and freed Dusk.

"NO!" He cried as he stood up and stared at the screen. "How dare those Rangers take my servent and my Element away from me. They will pay for this."

"Father," Havoc spoke up, "what do we do? With ten Elements, the Rangers may very well be unstoppable."

Chaos simply chuckled. "There is only one unstoppable being in the multiverse my son, and you are looking at him. The Rangers will fall and the Elements will be mine, for they are they only thing that can slay the mad beast."

At this moment, Cogs stepped up to him. "Er...Master...Chaos." He flinched as the armoured figure looked at him. "I think...I can help."

"How?" Chaos asked.

"It'd be easier to show you," Cogs replied. With that, he stepped out of the bridge along with Chaos, Havoc and Dust. The four of them all headed down the hall into the lab, where Cogs had set up the reanimator. Cogs quickly pressed a few buttons, activating the machine which then began to fill up with smoke.

Eventually the machine deactivated and the doors opened, releasing the smoke and freeing the behind inside. From out of the reanimator stepped Dusklord, who did not look happy.

"I scanned his data into the system before he left," Cogs explained. "He's a near perfect copy."

"Near perfect?" Chaos asked.

Cogs nodded. "Well without the Element of Darkness, he won't have the same power he once had. But if you can get it back, he'll be able to use its power like he did before. Plus he doesn't have that Dusk guy trapped within him, so he can be around as many Elements as he wants without being hindered."

Chaos chuckled at this. "I knew you'd come in handy." He moved over to Dusklord. "Are you ready to take your revenge?"

Dusklord's eyes narrowed. "In a heart beat."

Starswirl stared at the two crystal beds, where all ten Guardian Elements now resided.

He smiled. "It's hard to believe, but now after a thousand years the ten Elements are reunited." He turned back to the Rangers, who were all resting after using the supercharged Victory Maximum attack. Flash was being bandaged up by Twilight. Dusk was standing in the corner. "I thank you all for the sacrifices you have each made to do this."

"It's fine Starswirl," Shining said.

"It's not like we made many sacrifices," Lyra said.

"Even so," Starswirl continued. "Each of you have been put in danger because of my error. Now that the Elements have been reunited, I will return to Equestria."

Everyone's eyes went wide. "Are you nuts," Rainbow said. "What if this Chaos creep comes after you?"

"She's right," Sweetie said. "I don't want Equestria to have to suffer."

"We should be the ones to deal with him," Micro said.

"Totally," Sandal said.

Starswirl shook his head. "I cannot ask that of you."

"You're not asking," Flash said as he picked himself up. "You know Chaos is just going to come after you when he realises you've skipped dimension. What'll you do then?"

"I will find new wielders of the Elements," Starswirl explained.

"And what if you can't?" Flash asked. "What if Chaos shows up and you haven't found anyone to bond with the Elements."

"He could try your Equestrian counterparts," Twilight suggested.

Flash turned towards her. "You more then anyone know that our Equestria selves aren't exact copies. With if the Flash from Equestria isn't brave enough to bond with my Element? Or what if Equestrian Soarin isn't selfless enough, or Equestrian Lyra's not trusting enough."

Everyone thought about what he said and realised he was right. Their Equestria selves might not be able to bond with their Elements, and if that happened then they would be in real trouble.

"Plus," Flash went on, "unless you know how to make the portal grow. The only Zord you'll be able to take with you is Drago when he's miniaturised. He might be strong, but he can't take on Chaos's monsters alone." He turned back to Starswirl. "We have to end this here, in our universe. It's the only way we'll ever be able to truly keep the Elements safe."

The wizard thought about what Flash said, knowing he was right. "Very well," he said. "Until Chaos is defeated, the Elements shall remain here."

Everyone smiled at that, as Flash turned to the one remaining person who wasn't smiling.

He stepped over to Dusk and held out a hand. "Glad to have you on the team," he said.

Dusk simply stared at him. "I am not part of your team."

A look of confusion appeared on the Red Ranger's face. "But you're bonded to the Element of Darkness. You're the Black Ranger."

Dusk shook his head. "I was never truly bonded to the Element. Chaos's dark magic forced us together. When you freed me from Dusklord's control, that link was shattered." He walked passed him and headed for the door, stopping for a brief moment to stare at the Element. "I'm not worthy."

Before anyone could say anything else, he left.

Everyone stared at where he had once stood, wondering what they should do now that they had an unbounded Element.

Later that day...

Not long after the rest of the team left, Twilight headed out of the school. There she saw a certain someone standing by the gate to Equestria.

"Timber," she rushed over to him. "What are you doing here?"

"I came to see you," He told her.

"What about?"

Timber frowned. "About us. I think...I think this isn't gonna work out."

Twilight's eyes went wide. "What?"

He sighed. "Let's face it, you and I...we're just not meant to be. You've got...whatever the heck this all is, and I've got my own life to think about. Like today. Does what happened today happen a lot?"

"Kinda," Twilight replied.

"Exactly," he said. "I don't want to constantly be watching my back." He spun around. "This is it. Goodbye." With that, he walked off leaving Twilight to wonder what had just happened.

"Timber," she whispered as she thought about the end of her first relationship. Suddenly she felt a hand on her shoulder and looked around to see Flash, who was giving her a reassuring smile.

"Hey. I saw what happened. You okay?"

For some reason Twilight felt the same calming feeling she felt in the battle against Dusklord, and smiled a happy smile.

"Yeah, I am. Thanks."

Flash's smile grew, as he turned her towards the car park. "Come on. I'll give you a lift home."

Twilight's smile also grew as they two of them made their way across the courtyard.

Finally, after a thousand years, the ten Guardian Elements were reunited. Now only one thing was left to do, defeat Lord Chaos and his minions.

Author's Note

Well that's the Timber story line over and done with. What did you think?

Not So Sweet Dreams

It was just another school day at Canterlot High, but the school was a buzz. Last night, an earthquake had occurred in the city and many of the surrounding areas.

Luckily the city was at the very edge of the quake, so it had only been a light tremor to them.

In the last science class of the day, everyone was so enthusiastic. This was because their newest teacher, Dusk Shadow, had chosen to give a lecture involving earthquakes. Dusk was walking around the side of the class, talking about how earthquakes occurred while the students watched slides that were being projected.

Everyone in class was listening to what he said, all completely hooked on the story he was telling. Even Rainbow was paying attention, a small miracle in its own right.

"And so the tectonic energy begins to build, causing more and more pressure on the plates. Eventually it becomes to much and the linked rocks break, releasing the energy and sending out seismic shock-waves that rock the earth." He clicked a button on his remote and the picture projected changed. "The magnitude of the quake, depends on the amount of tectonic energy that is stored and released. As such-" He did not get to finish, as in that moment the bell rang.

The students all began packing their equipment, as Dusk switched off the projector and switched on the lights.

"For homework, everyone read chapters three though five. I'll be giving a quiz on those subjects in our next lesson."

Everyone nodded and started filing out the classroom, as Flash, Twilight, Rarity and Rainbow walked over to him.

"So," Flash said, "enjoying your new career?"

"Indeed I am," Dusk replied as he started packing his brief case. "I can see now why Starswirl chose to teach. It truly is fulfilling."

"I doubt every teacher you meet would say the same thing," Rarity replied to him.

"Well not all teachers are as entertaining as him," Rainbow told her.

"She's right," Twilight agreed. "Your lectures are both informative and entertaining. That's something that takes a lot of skill to pull off."

"The fact you got Rainbow to listen proves that," Flash said. He then yelped in pain as the teen speedster kicked him in the ankle, making him hop in place as everyone laughed.

Dusk chuckled at this, seeing people laughing and enjoying life a great change from what his life was like before. He did not think he would ever get to be happy again, but he was glad to be proven wrong.

Suddenly all their communicators went off, Twilight being the first to respond. "What's up?"

"We're not sure," Luna replied. "You all might want to come see for yourselves."

They all agreed as Twilight cut the call before the five of them rushed towards the base, arriving there not five minutes later. There they saw the rest of their friends gathered around the holotable, which was showing map like images of a forest area. On the map was a red pulsing circle.

"What's going on?" Flash asked.

"We're not sure," Celestia replied. "We started picking up strange readings coming from the sector." She pointed to the circle.

"Isn't that where the earthquake was centred?" Soarin asked.

"It was," Sunset said as she typed away at the computer. "The signal's weak, so we think the tectonic shifts might have uncovered it so we could pick it up."

"What's the signal?" Lyra asked.

"That's the thing," Luna said. "The signal's similar to the telebolt trace we could pick up from Darklight's ship."

"So your saying something used that?" Dusk asked.

"It's possible," Celestia agreed. "The telebolt does leave a distinctive background radiation, that's how we used to track Darklight's monsters. If something used it to come here, then we should be concerned."

Starswirl, who had been staring at the image of the screen intensely, hummed as he did. Then his eyes went wide before he turned to the others. "Celestia, can you bring up an image of how this area would have looked about two hundred and fifty years ago?"

Celestia was confused by this, but nodded and moved over to the computer. She pressed several buttons, causing the image on screen to change. The new image was similar to the last one, but there were a few differences to it.

Starswirl stared at the map and gasped before turning to the Rangers, his face one of serious focus. "You need to get out there right now!"

The Rangers were all confused. "Why?" Sandal asked.

"Yeah," Sweetie said, "what's the problem?"

"No time to explain," Starswirl said. "You need to get there now. Take one of the Zords, hurry!"

Not wanting to argue with the wise old man, the eight Rangers turned towards the door and rushed out. The rest of the gang turned to Starswirl.

"Ya'd better get explaining," Applejack said as she crossed her arms.

"Yeah," Pinkie agreed. "What are you wigging out about?"

Starswirl turned back to the holotable. "That area is where I trapped a monster that almost destroyed the entire world. If it gets out, we may face the same issue."

Everyone looked at each other in concern, not liking the sound of what he said.

The area they were heading to was close to the wildlife preserve they had found the Basilisk Zord in.

Since it was the fastest one, the Rangers were riding the Thunderbird Zord to the area and were soon there. When they were above it, they leapt out of the Zord and landed on the ground. They were in a clearing, surrounded by trees.

"This is the spot the readings were suppose to be coming from," Sunset said.

"So where the thing that's emitting the signal?" Soarin asked as he looked around.

Micro pulled out his energy detector and began to scanning the area. "I've got the signal, still weak though."

Flash activated his communicator. "Okay Starswirl, what next?"

"Follow the signal and look for a cave," the wizard's voice replied. "Once you find it, do whatever you can to block it up."

"Alright," Lyra said.

Flash cut the call before he and the others followed Micro, his scanner picking up stronger readings as they kept an eye out for this cave. They stepped into the wooded area, but so far nothing looked out of the ordinary.

"See anything?" Dusk asked after about twenty minutes.

"The readings are remaining the same," Micro told him.

Sweetie nodded. "And I don't see any-"

"There!" Soarin cried as he pointed in one direction. The others followed his finger and saw what he did, a small hilly area covered by trees and grass. In the side of the hill was a small opening, with many different sized rocks piled around it.

The Rangers all rushed over to the opening, with Dusk and Sandal kneeling down to take a look at the rocks on the ground.

"These things are old," Sandal told them. "Like really old."

"Agreed," Dusk said as he looked at the entrance, "and by the looks of things they've been here a really long time. They must have been blocking the entrance, but the earthquake caused them to fall."

Micro stepped into the hole, which seemed to slop downwards, and pointed his scanner inside. The readings picked up, indicating one thing. "The single's coming from in there."

"These rocks must have been dampening the signal," Lyra said.

"Like how that wall dampened my Elements readings," Flash said as he picked up a rock. "They must be made of the same material."

Sunset lifted her communicator and opened up a channel. "Alright, we've found the cave. What now?"

"First you need to see if the seal I placed on the inside is still secure, then you need to reseal the entrance."

Alright," Flash said as he dropped the rock, "Dusk, Sunset, Micro and me will check inside. The rest of you start getting the rocks ready to be put back into place."

The others nodded and the two groups got to work, with Flash's stepping into the cave and slowly making their way down the tunnel. It did not go very deep, so it did not take long for them to arrive at the end.

There they came across a large stone wall, which Flash used his phone to illuminate. The wall was covered in different shapes and symbols, but the most noticeable thing was the large crack running down the middle.

Dusk and Sunset took a closer look, both amazed at what they were seeing. "It's ancient Equestrian?" Sunset said.

"Maybe by your standards," Dusk said. "It was a well known dialect when I was there."

"What's it say?" Micro asked them.

Dusk took a second to read it, trying to remember the language after a thousand years. "It's some kind of containment enchantment, but I've never seen one of this calibre."

"Whatever's locked behind there must be really dangerous," Sunset said.

"Which is why we can't let it get out," Flash told them before pointing at the crack. "Is that gonna effect the enchantments power?"

Dusk studied it for a moment. "No, it should be fine. As long as is sustains no more damage."

But in that moment, the earth began to shake around them. The cave's walls began dropping small stones on top of them.

"What the?" Soarin asked outside the cave.

"Another earthquake," Lyra said.

Sweetie screamed into the cave. "GUYS, GET OUT OF THERE!"

"Couldn't agree more," Flash said. "Come on!" He and the others rushed back up the tunnel, as the quake got stronger. They were so focused on getting out, that they did not realise the crack on the wall was growing bigger.

Suddenly more cracks began to appear, followed by something else. A bright light, seeping through the cracks and making them grow quicker.

"I'm free!"

The Rangers finally made it out of the cave, just as the earthquake was beginning to wind down. Eventually the rattling stopped and the Rangers did not have to try and keep their balance.

"Everyone okay?" Flash asked as they got their bearings

"We're good," Soarin said with everyone else agreeing.

"That was unexpected," Sandal said.

Flash's communicator beeped. "You guys alright?" Twilight's concerned voice asked.

"We're good," Flash told her. "A little shaken up, but fine all the same."

"What of the seal?" Starswirl asked.

"It looked fine before the quake," Micro said.

"What about now?"

The team were about to go back in a check again, but as they moved over to the entrance something caught their eye. A bright light, coming from the caves depths, getting bigger by the second.

Realisation hit them and made them all realise it was not getting bigger, it was getting closer.

"Look out!" Flash cried, but it was too late. The light shot passed them, the force of it knocking all eight of them off their feet.

They quickly recovered and jumped back to their feet. "What was that?" Soarin asked.

"I think we're about to find out," Lyra said as she pointed over at where the light had flown.

The light quickly faded, revealing its source to be the cross between a sheep and a human with spiral horns. It wore a pink wonsie. The sheep monster landed on the ground before it began to stretch its body, while also yawning.

"It's good to feel the sun on my horns again," it said with a feminine voice. "I've been locked in that dusty old cave for too long."

The Rangers all shared a confused expression. "This is what Starswirl was worried about?" Soarin asked.

The creature froze when she heard him say that. "Starswirl, you mean you know that kooky wizard who locked me in there for two hundred and fifty years?"

"Yeah," Flash replied, "we do. And if he thought you needed locking up, then so do we." The Rangers pulled out their gear. "It's Morphin Time. Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others yelled as they activated their Chargers and placed them in their Morphers.

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SEA-SERPENT CHARGER...ENGAGED!

GRIFFON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

FENRIR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

BASILISK CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They pointed them to the sky. "Unleash the Power!" The eight Rangers pulled the trigger and fired the energy shots, which transformed into their Zord heads and bit down upon them before exploding in a burst of light. Then the light faded, revealing Rangers suited up and and each taking a battle stance.

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

The monster was unimpressed, as her horns began to glow. "Horn Bomber!" From them fired a bunch of energy beams, which flew at the Rangers at high speed.

The eight Rangers pulled out their swords and began slashing the attacks down before Flash, Soarin and Sandal charged at her. They raised their weapons, ready to slash her, but in that moment.

"Wool Guard!" The wool shot off her head, form a cocoon like structure around her. The three Rangers struck the cocoon, but their swords just bounced off it.

"What the?" Flash asked before the cocoon exploded, sending wool at him and the others. Not seeing this coming, the Rangers did not defend themselves and were all sent flying.

The monster laughed seeing this before turning away, looking up at the sky. "Time to make that old coot pay from trapping me." With that, she leapt into the air and disappeared into the sky.

"Where's she going?" Sweetie asked.

"To cause trouble no doubt," Lyra said." Let's call the Thunderbird and Phoenix and go after her."

"Right," the others agreed.

Up in space, the monster had just arrived in the upper atmosphere. She turned towards the earth, as her horns once again began to vibrate.

"Nighty night," she said as the horns unleashed sonic waves that flew towards the planet. "Napping Wave!"

The Rangers were about to call their Zords, when the wave suddenly struck them.

"Let's go...hhhooohhh," Flash yawned along with everyone except Sunset and Dusk.

"You guys okay?" Sunset asked.

"I'm suddenly really sleepy," Sweetie said as she rubbed the area of her visor that her eye would be.

"Same here," Soarin agreed as he stretched his body.

One by one, the Rangers slowly fell to the ground and demorphed. Seconds later they were each snoring gently. Dusk and Sunset rushed to them and shook them, but they did not get any response.

"Guys," Sunset opened the communicator channel, "the others just fell asleep."

"I was afraid of this," Starswirl said. "Everyone's asleep here too, along with half the planet. Twilight detected an energy wave coming from space, but she fell asleep before she could track its origin."

"Is this because of that monster?" Dusk asked.

"It is. Two hundred and fifty years ago it appeared and started putting people to sleep. I realised if it wasn't stopped, the ones afflicted would eventually starve to death."

"What do we do?" Sunset asked.

"For now you need to get the others back here, before Chaos decides to use this opportunity to try and steal your Elements."

"Alright," Dusk said, "we'll fly back in the Phoenix"

Sunset nodded and pulled out her Magi-Charger, activating it and summoning her Zord.

Dusk frowned at this. "Although, he probably already knows what's happening. With only two Rangers awake, we're in serious trouble."

Up in space, Chaos, Havoc and Cogs were watching the image of the monster on their computer screen.

Then the doors to the bridge opened and Dust stepped in, followed by a monster that looked similar to the others except he wore a blue wonsie.

"You wanted to see me master?" The monster asked.

"Yes Dozer," Chaos replied before pointing at the screen. "Look who we found."

Dozer turned to the screen and gasped seeing who one on it. "Slumber! She's alive!"

"I'd sure like to know how?" Havoc said before turning to Cogs. "You said she and several other prisoners were destroyed when the Entity got loose."

"We thought she did," Cogs said. He then thought for a moment, humming. "Then again, we did find the Entity in the telebolt control room. It's possible it followed her in there and she escaped just before it could get her."

"That would explain it," Chaos said. He stood up and looked up at Slumber, humming as he thought. "This might be just the opportunity we've been looking for."

Havoc was confused by this. "But if we go down there, won't we fall under her sleeping spell?"

"No we won't," Chaos replied. "You see son, both Dozer and Slumber share a critical weakness. One I used to defeat them before."

Havoc turned to Dozer, obviously expecting an answer.

Dozer sighed. "Our abilities only work on those who originate from the universe we use it in."

"Exactly," Chaos replied. "Since none of us are from this universe, neither he nor his sister have any control over us."

Havoc smiled at this. "I get it. So what's the plan?"

"The Rangers still have two members who will be unaffected, so we'll deal with them first." He turned to the sheep man monster. "Dozer will head down and call them out, which the fools will obviously recall too. In the mean time, we'll make sure his sister keeps doing what she's doing. Cogs!"

"Yes master Chaos?" Cogs asked.

"Aim the Gigatisor at Slumber and grow her. The bigger she is, the more powerful her sleep waves will be."

"Yes master," Cogs replied as he got to work.

"You'd better get down there Dozer," Chaos tapped his staff and created a portal.

"I'm on it master," Dozer replied before jumping into it.

Back at the base, Sunset and Dusk had finally returned and brought their sleeping friends with them.

However, no matter what they did they could not get any of them to wake up. "Come on," Sunset said as she waved some smelling salts under Twilight's nose. But it was useless, she did not even twitch.

Sunset sighed. "This spell is strong."

Starswirl nodded in agreement. "That monsters abilities haven't weaken, even after two hundred and fifty years in captivate."

Dusk, who had been scanning the atmosphere for Slumber's location, looked up at them. "And it's not just the city, but half the earth's population. The half pointed towards this monster. If we don't do something soon, everyone effected will starve or worse."

Sunset stood up and turned towards Starswirl. "You've fought that monster before. Any idea how we stop it?"

Starswirl sighed and turned away. "If I knew that, I would have done it back when I first battled that monster."

"How did your first battle with her go?" Dusk asked. "Maybe we can come up with a stratagy to stop her."

"It went badly," Starswirl replied. "While I hunted for the Elements, I came across a village where everyone was asleep. I knew instantly that it was caused by some kind of magic and hunted for its cause, eventually discovering that monster. For some reason, her magic did not effect me."

"Same with the two of us," Sunset said. "What makes us so special?"

"I was unsure at the time," Starswirl said. "But now I believe I understand. What sets us aside from everyone else here, or on earth."

The two thought for a moment before realising. "We're not from this world," Dusk said.

"Exactly," Starswirl replied. "Whether it is just Equestrians or any being from other worlds, I do not know. What I do know, is that we must destroy that monster before it is too late."

In that moment, a siren went off and the three of them moved over to the computer. There they saw a red beam of light hit Slumber, causing her explode. When the smoke cleared, a giant version of her now floated in space.

"Looks like we found her," Dusk said.

"Then let's go get her," Sunset said. "The Phoenix Zord can get up to her."

"Then let's go." But before Dusk and Sunset could react, another siren caught their attention and when they looked at the screen they saw Dozer and some Shades causing havoc in Canterlot.

"Come on out Ranger!" Dozer yelled out. "If you don't, I'll have my Shades attack all these sleeping innocent people."

"Another one?" Starswirl asked.

"Guess we know where the first one came from," Sunset said. "What do we do now?"

The two Rangers turned to Starswirl, looking for an answer. With wizard thought for a moment before nodding. "You'll have to split up. Sunset, you head into space and stop the first one. Dusk, you deal with the second. Hopefully you can hold it off until Sunset can destroy the other, which is sure to wake the others up."

The two nodded and rushed off, leaving the wizard alone. The old man turned to the still sleeping members of his team. "Why do I always cause problems to those around me?" He asked himself as he sat down. His mind flashed back to all the times he had gone up against a great foe, and each time he had never been able to defeat them. All he could ever do was trap them somewhere, hoping that would be the end of it.

"But look how well that turned out," Starswirl said to himself. The Dazzlings, this monster and heck, his first plan for dealing with the Pony of Shadows was to banish it to another dimension. Never had he been able to actually defeat a threat, only ever delaying it's advance until a real hero could come along and defeat it. "Seems that's what I'll have to do again here," he sighed.

Dusk raced through the city on his Magicycle, being careful not to run over anyone who was sleeping on the ground.

Finally he arrived at the area that the monsters were causing mayhem, spotting them and Dozer as they smashed windows and broke down doors. Pulling his bike up to a stop, Dusk leapt off it and rushed towards them.

"This ends now!" He cried as he pulled out his sword and started slashing the Shades down, getting the attention of the monster.

"Only one?" Dozer asked. "Where's the other one?"

"Dealing with the other one of you," Dusk replied. He then blocked a Shade's dagger before slashing it down, then doing the same with the others around him. "Once she's dealt with, my friends will be free."

"Not likely," Dozer said. "My sister's tougher then she looks. Besides, your friend won't even get the chance to fight her."

"What?" Dusk asked.

The Phoenix Zord had just launched and was making its way up to space.

Sunset was in the cockpit, typing in the coordinates that they had last detected Slumber in. "I should be there in a few minutes," she said as she reached the upper atmosphere. But in that moment.

BOOM!

The entire Zord shook, causing Sunset to almost fall off her podium. "What the?" She picked herself up and looked to the screen. But she could not see anything, at first.

Suddenly from out of nowhere, the Dark Fortress appeared infront of her.

"Oh no," Sunset said.

Suddenly the Dark Fortress started to fire lasers at the Zord, forcing it to take evasive maneuvers to dodge them. The lasers were so powerful, that the blast from the explosions sent shock-waves that caused the Zord to shake. Eventually the laser stopped, but the Zord was still in an unsteady flight.

"This is bad," Sunset said as she tried to regain control..

In the Dark Fortress, Chaos and his minions were on high alert as they they battled against the Phoenix Zord.

"Lasers charging," Cogs said from his station. "They'll be back to full power in one minute."

"Target that Zord and fire everything we have," Chaos told them. "We'll destroy it and the Ranger inside, then take the Element from the wreckage."

"Are you even sure it'll survive?" Havoc asked his father.

"The Elements are almost indestructible," Chaos said. "I test that fact on the Element of Darkness. It will survive."

"Then let's destroy that Zord," Dust said.

"Lasers back online," Cogs said. "Locking on.

"FIRE!" Chaos cried. The Dark Fortress firing its attacks and forcing the Zord to once again start dodging.

"Oh no," Starswirl said as he watched Sunset in trouble. He then switched th feed to Dusk. "We have a problem. Sunset's being attacked by the Dark Fortress.

"That's not good," he heard Dusk say as he cut down another Shade.

"Any ideas on how she can beat them?"

"My memories about the Dark Fortress are still a little scattered," the Black Ranger replied. "I'm sorry but she's on her own."

Starswirl frowned.

As Dusk continued to fight off the Shades, Dozer watched him with interest.

"Whoever he's talking to must be in the same place as the other Rangers," he guessed. "That means..." He chuckled as his horns began to glow. "HEY!" He cried, getting Dusk's attention.

The Black Ranger looked around and saw Dozer's glowing horns. Before he could act however, they shot a beam of light and him and struck his helmet.

"Augh!" He cried as he staggered back and held his helmet. "What the?"

Starswirl had also seen the beam hit Dusk, but when it did the screen went blank as lightning shot out the computer.

The wizard was so busy protecting himself from it, that he did not see the lightning hit all his friends. Eventually the lightning surge stopped and Starswirl could get closer to the computer, only to find it had gone completely dead. "Come on," he said as he tried to reboot.

But in that moment, he heard movement and looked up. There he saw Flash and the other Rangers picking themselves up, all holding their heads.

"What happened?" Sweetie asked

"I don't know," Micro said.

"You're awake!" Starswirl cheered as he moved over to them. He also saw the others were still asleep. "But how?"

Everyone turned to him, only to frown or glare at him.

"Chaos!" Flash cried as he and the Rangers pulled out their blasters and pointed them at him.

Starswirl staggered back in surprise. "What?"

Lyra stepped forwards. "I don't know how you found our base, but you're gonna wish you hadn't."

"Rangers," Starswirl said, "it's me. Starswirl."

"You're threats don't scare us," Soarin said.

Starswirl did not understand what was happening to them, until he looked into their eyes and saw the lifelessness in them. They were still asleep, and somehow whatever that monster did made them sleepwalk. They thought he was Chaos.

"Now tell us how you found our base?" Sweetie said.

"Or else," Sandal said.

"Rangers," Starswirl said. Maybe he could talk them out of it.

But in that moment, Flash fired a blast that he barely managed to block with his magic. "We told you, your threats don't scare us."

So much for talking them out of it. They were obviously hearing something completely different to what Starswirl was saying, leaving him only one choice.

"I'm sorry," he said before waving his staff and disappearing in a puff of smoke.

The Rangers lowered their blasters and turned towards the door, the command Dozer had sent them taking effect.

"Back up in space, Sunset and the Phoenix Zord continued to evade the onslaught of laser fire coming from the Dark Fortress. She had tried to outmanoeuvre them and head to Slumbers location, but the space station had been able to keep on her like the plague.

"No choice," she said to herself. "If being defensive won't work, then I'll have to go on the offence. Activate, Phoenix Wing Megazord!"

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...ENGAGED...PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...READY!

Now in its robot form, the Megazord turned towards the Dark Fortress.

"Wildfire Wingbeat!" Sunset cried, as her mecha's wings ignited before launching multiple fireballs at the space station. But as they got closer to the Dark Fortress, an energy shield appeared around it and deflected the flames. "A force field?"

"Particle Barrier holding," Cogs said.

"Continue diverting thirty percent of our power to the shields," Chaos explained. "Sixty percent of it remains in the weapons. And the last ten percent, into all necessary functions."

"Understood," Cogs replied.

"Locking on target," Havoc said as he started aiming at the Megazord with the ships blasters. "Fire!" They started shooting lasers at her, with the Megazord flying around wildly to dodge them.

Phoenix-Wing then spun around to face them before firing another barrage of fireballs, each hitting the laser and destroying them. Then from out of the explosion, the Megazord shot towards the Dark Fortress.

"Phoenix Fist!" Sunset screamed as he Megazord's right fist ignited before it tried to punch the station, only to once again hit the barrier. The Megazord bounced off the shield, flying back the way it until it eventually stopped. "that shield's to strong," she said.

The Dark Fortress once again started firing, forcing her to dodge them.

"I hope Dusk's having better luck then I am."

Thankfully, the Black Ranger was having better luck.

Though Dozer's blast had confused him and knocked out his communicator, he quickly managed to recover and continued to take the Shades down.

Again and again he slashed at them. "One, two three!" He said as he cut them down, one by one. He then turned to the remaining Shades, who were all huddled together, and knew how he could deal with them. He pointed his sword to the left and began drawing a circle in the air, the image of the moon appearing behind him as he did. "Full-Moon...SLICER!" He spun around and swung his sword through the air, sending the energy blade flying at the Shades. It struck them and exploded, destroying them and leaving Dusk and Dozer alone.

"My Shades!" The sheep man monster cried.

"Just you and me," he said as he pointed Nightfang at him.

Dozer looked petrified, but that quickly disappeared and he began to chuckle. "I wouldn't say that." He nodded behind the Ranger, making spin around see what he meant.

Moving towards him were the other Rangers, all riding their Magicycles towards them.

Dusk smiled. "You're all awake. Sunset must have destroyed the other one."

"Hold on Dusk," Flash cried out. "We're here to help."

He noticed their bike's blasters beginning to charge their blasters, expecting them to fly past him and hit Dozer. They each fired a blast, but strangely the lasers looked like they were heading towards the Black Ranger.

"What!?" Dusk asked when he realised this. The lasers got closer to him, not giving him time to dodge or block, causing him to flinch as he heard the sound of the lasers exploding. But he did not feel any pain.

Opening his eyes he saw he was inside a magic bubble, which had protected him from the blasts. "What the?"

"Dusk!"

The Black Ranger looked around and saw Starswirl, his staff glowing the same colour as the bubble, stepping out of an alley.

"The Rangers are still under the monsters spell," he explained. "They must think you're an enemy."

"But they called out to me?" Dusk asked. In that moment, the Rangers all shot passed him and raced over to Dozer.

They pulled their bikes to a stop and got off their bikes before stepping over to the monster, who chuckled at this.

"Sorry we're late Dusk," Sandal said.

"You're here now," Dozer said. "That's what matters."

Dusk could not believe this. "They think he's me."

Starswirl moved over to him as he lowered his shield. "That bolt he hit you with sent some kind of control signal to them. It made them begin to sleepwalk and they saw me as Chaos."

Flash stepped forwards. "So what's this, a father son day out."

"It's true what they say," Lyra said. "The family that fights together, is destroyed together."

"They must think you're Havoc," Starswirl said.

"Great," Dusk said.

"Magitech!" The Rangers called out as they activated their weapons.

"Summon Thunder Sabre!" Soarin cried as his sword appeared in a bolt of lightning.

"Let's get them!" Dozer said as he pointed at them.

"RIGHT!" The Rangers yelled as they charged towards their teammates.

"Wait Rangers!" Dusk cried as he did. "We're not you're enemies."

"Wrong Havoc!" Flash cried as he tried punching Dusk with his Dragon Breaker, which Dusk managed to dodge. "You're the ones going down."

"They can't hear you," Starswirl explained as he blocked Soarin's sword with his staff. "The monsters filtering it somehow." He pushed Soarin back, just as Lyra's Serpent Staff grabbed his staff and tried to pull it from his grasp.

"So what do we do!" Dusk asked as he dodged both of Micro and Sweetie's blasters before blocking Flash's punch.

Starswirl managed to free his staff from Lyra's grasp, just as Sandal tried slashing him with his blades. "Hold out until Sunset can destroy that monster, it's our only hope."

"That won't be happening," Dozer told them. "Against the Dark Fortress, your friend is gonna be space dust soon enough."

"You're wrong," Dusk cried as he pushed Flash back. "She will defeat her, I promise you."

Dozer just laughed. "Don't make promises you can't keep."

Up in space, Sunset and her Megazord were still having trouble.

The Dark Fortress was still firing wave after wave of laser fire at her, making it impossible for her to head to Slumber's location. Plus the fact that the energy shield surrounding it was still online and protecting it.

"Wildfire Wingbeat!" She cried as her Megazord's wings once again ignited and sent fireballs at the lasers, destroying them before they could hit her. She then fired another fireball barrage, this one aimed at the space station, only for them to hit the force field and explode.

Sunset groaned. "Doesn't that ship have any kind of weakness?"

The Dark Fortress once again started firing, forcing her to take evasive maneuvers. She saw she was near the moon and thought about maybe hiding in one of its craters, but that idea was quickly dismissed when she realised Chaos would likely just destroy it to get to her. "Who knows what that would do," she said as she had her mecha fly away from it.

"She's changed direction again," Dust told his master as he watched her move.

"But why?" Havoc asked. "She could have hidden in one of the moon's creators, so why didn't she."

Chaos chuckled. "She's scared of what we might do to it." He turned to Cogs. "This planet is reliant of the moon is it not?"

Cogs nodded. "If it were destroyed, the fragments would fall to earth as asteroids and do untold damage."

Chaos chuckled. "And as a Power Ranger, it's her duty to stop anything like that from happening." He stood up and pointed at the moon. "Target it with the Power Stunner!"

"But that won't damage the moon?" Cogs told him.

"I know," Chaos replied. "NOW DO IT!"

They all nodded and got to work.

Soon enough, Sunset realised they were no longer firing on her. Had they given up?

The Megazord spun around and looked over at the Dark Fortress, only to see it was moving closer to the moon. Then from out of the side, an opening appeared and from it came a large cannon like weapon which was pointed at the moon.

"Oh no," the Gold Ranger whispered as she realised what they were doing. "NO!" The Megazord shot towards them.

She watched as the cannon started to charge up, sparks of electricity shooting out of the end as it did. She doubled her Megazord's speed, pushing it to its limit, as the cannon fired at the moon.

The beam of light blue light shot out of his, heading towards the moon's surface. But before it could hit it, Phoenix Wing got in the way and was struck.

"AAAAARRRRR!" Sunset screamed as the energy flowed through her Megazord, electrocuting her and shorting out the mecha's systems. The blast had also sent the Megazord flying away from the moon before it went completely limp.

Back with Dusk and Starswirl, the two found themselves in big trouble.

With their opponents being their friends, the two could do nothing but defend. This meant that they were getting their behinds handed to them by the six Rangers and Dozer.

Right now the two had just been thrown to the floor, after being blasted by them.

"Man," Soarin said, "you two are seriously off your game today."

"Which is a good thing for us," Sweetie said.

"This'll finish it," Flash cried, as he pulled out his Legendary Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Dragon Zord shot out of its hiding place and then shrank to its miniature form, before racing over to Flash and jumping in his arms.

However before Flash could change him into his blaster form, Drago looked over at who they were fighting and jumped out of his arms.

"Drago," he asked in confusion, "what are you doing?"

"Of course," Starswirl said as the little Zord jumped into Dusk's arms. "The Zords, whose DNA came from Equestria, are immune to the monster's power."

Drago let out a little roar, asking what the heck was going on. "That monster is controlling them," Dusk explained. "They think we're Chaos and Havoc."

"What did you do to my Zord?" Flash asked him.

Dusk knew there was no point trying to explain, instead looking down at the Zord. "Drago, we have to destroy that monster. It's the only way to free the others."

Drago nodded and turned towards Dozer, leaping at him and began attacking him.

"Hey!" He cried as he tried swatting the little robot away. "Get off me you twerp."

"Drago stop!" Flash said, but before he could move over to him he and the others were stopped by Dusk and Starswirl.

"I'm sorry," Starswirl said before creating another bubble around them. "But you leave us no choice."

"Let us out!" Sandal cried as he banged against the bubble.

"We have to contain them until Drago or Sunset can destroy the monster," Starswirl said.

Dusk nodded before rushing towards Dozer, trying to swipe at him with his sword. "Let's hope she's okay."

Sunset moaned as she regained consciousness.

Slowly picking herself up, she looked around to see her cockpit was in complete darkness. Slowly picking herself up, she looked over at her podium and saw her Megazord was offline. The reboot system was already working its magic, but it would take a while to do so. That was time she did not have.

The Dark Fortress was getting closer to her, ready to finish her off once and for all.

"The Megazord is offline," Dust said. "But it will regain power shortly."

"It matters not," Chaos replied as he sat back down. "This'll be over before then. Activate the Mega Lancer."

Everyone turned to him. "But master," Cogs said. "That'll drain all our power."

"It'll also reduce that Zord to space dust," Chaos said. "Once we regain power, we'll take the Element from the wreckage. Activate it!"

"Yes master," Cogs said.

Sunset was trying to get her Megazord back online, but as she did a sound caught her ear.

Looking over at the screen, she saw the Dark Fortress open yet another section of it.

This time a long cone like device, that folded our of the ship.

"That can't be good."

In the ships bridge, one of the consoles opened up and revealed a joystick like device.

"Havoc," Chaos spoke, "you may have the honours son."

Havoc nodded and moved over to the joystick, taking it in his hand as he started aiming the weapon at the Megazord.

"Mega Lance charging," Cogs said. "Power level at twenty percent...thirty percent...forty percent."

Outside, the Mega Lance began to glow a shade of purple. The light increased by the second, getting brighter and brighter.

"Seventy Percent...eighty percent...ninety percent. Mega Lance power at one hundred percent!"

"FIRE!" Chaos screamed as Havoc pressed the button on the device.

The Mega Lancer fired the beam of energy, which flew at the Megazord.

Inside it, Sunset flinched as it got closer. She had a feeling that the second it made contact, she would be done. Closer and closer it got, until finally it reached the Megazord...and flew passed its shoulder.

Everyone was shocked by this.

"What happened?" Chaos asked as he turned to his son.

Havoc simply stared at the screen. "I missed."

In that second all the lights turned off, the Mega Lance's power drain taking effect

Sunset was just as surprised as the villains were, but quickly go over it when her Megazord's cockpit lit up. The reboot was finished. "Finally," she said as she turned to the Dark Fortress. She watched as all the lights went out, leaving them as lifeless as she had been.

"Now's my chance," she told herself as the Megazord turned to fly away. With no power, the Dark Fortress could not follow.

Pushing her mecha's speed to the limit, she rushed over to the coordinates that Slumber was in. There she found the sheep monster, still firing its sleep beams at the earth.

Slumber also noticed the Megazord and turned towards it. "What's that?" She asked.

"Phoenix Fist!" She cried as she punched the monster in the face, sending it flying backwards.

"HEY!" She screamed as she stabilised herself. "What was that for?"

"For endangering my friends," Sunset replied. "Wildfire Wingbeat!" Phoenix-Wing launched its fireballs at the monster.

"Horn Bomber!" Slumber cried, firing the energy blasts at the fireballs.

The two attacks connected, exploding as they did so. Sunset used this opening and flew into the cloud, coming out the end and punching the monster once again.

"This is no longer fun."

"It's about to get worse," Sunset said. "Phoenix-Wing Megazord, Final Strike!”

The Megazord's wings ignited again, only this time the flames flew up and formed a giant ball of fire just above its head. "Firebird Fury!" The fireball shot forwards towards Slumber, then it morphed into the shape of a giant blazing bird. It drew close to the monster and then spun around her, creating a ring of fire around her which suddenly exploded into a flaming tornado.

After a full minute the flame tornado finally went out, revealing an incredibly burnt Slumber. "This is starting to feel like a bad dream!" Were her last words before being consumed by an explosion.

Sunset sighed in relief as she collapsed. "Did it."

Down on earth, the Rangers were still trapped in the bubble and trying to escape.

They were either blasting and slashing at the bubble, but it remained still. The problem was that Starswirl was beginning to grow weak from using so much magic, meaning they would soon escape.

Meanwhile, Dusk and Drago were working to destroy Dozer. However, he was doing pretty well defending himself against only one Ranger and Zord.

"Let us out!" Lyra cried as she punched the bubble.

Starswirl would soon be involuntarily doing that in a second, but before he could completely give out something happened. The Rangers all started glowing, the glow then suddenly exploding off their bodies.

Starswirl watched as the Rangers stood completely still, until finally they all fell to their knees and moaned.

"Augh," Flash said, "what happened?"

"Where are we?" Micro asked.

"In some kind of bubble," Sweetie replied as they looked around.

"Rangers?" Starswirl spoke up, making them all look at him.

"Starswirl," Sandal asked, "what are you doing here?"

"You're awake," Starswirl dropped the field and rushed over to them.

"What's going on?" Soarin asked.

"I'll explain later," Starswirl replied before pointing at Dusk, Drago and Dozer. "Right now, we've got a monster to deal with."

The other looked over at them and quickly caught on. "Then let's do this," Flash said. "DRAGO!"

The little Zord saw it's partner and roared happily before leaping into his arms. Flash changed him into his blaster form and pointed his at the sky. "ACTIVATE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed the energy form of Drago, who flew around him before biting down and decking him out in his battlizer. "Red Legend Ranger...READY!"

Dusk sliced at Dozer and sent him flying back. He then turned to his friends and rushed over to them, happy to see them all awake. "Good to see you're not trying to kill us anymore."

"What?" Lyra asked.

"Later," Starswirl replied as he turned to Dozer. "Now let's put an end to this. I'll lend you a hand."

The Rangers nodded and Flash and Soarin pulled out their Magi-Chargers.

"Magi-Victory-Charger!"

"Magi-X-Charger!"

"Combined!" They placed them together, as the other Rangers gathered around and placed their hands on them. Starswirl raised his staff above their heads.

"Together," the seven of them chanted.

"Protectors of right!" The first five Rangers said.

"Ready to fight!" The two and Starswirl finished.

Flash and Soarin activated the Chargers, causing them both to glow the seven Ranger's colours, before placing Victory into Drago and Maximum into the Morphin Blaster.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MAGI-X-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash aimed the weapon at Dozer, the rest of the team forming a V behind him while Starswirl stood behind him and raised his staff. The staff glowed a bright gray light, while the Rangers glowed their respective colours. The light flew into the weapon, charging it up as Starswirl and the Rangers spoke in unison.

"Victory-Maximum...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed eight energy blasts, one in each of the Ranger's colours along with a gray one, which flew at the sheep monster before transforming into the heads of the seven Zords. The final light transformed into the head of Starswirl's pony form.

Dozer was struck by the nine blasts, unable to defend against it and was consumed by the explosion that followed. "Talk about a horrible nightmare!" He cried before collapsing and being destroyed.

"Awe yeah," Flash said. "Guardian Rangers, victory is ours!"

"YEAH!" The others cheer.

Starswirl sighed in relief, having finally been able to actually put an end to a threat. His joy was short lived, as his legs soon gave out.

"Starswirl!" Dusk cried as he caught him. "Are you alright?"

"Just tired," the wizard replied. "Used to much magic, which really drains you in this world."

"Let's get back to the base so you can rest," Flash said.

The others agreed and began to make their way home.

Up in space, the Dark Fortress had finally regained power but the Megazord had already returned to earth.

To say Chaos was unhappy would be and understatement. "What happened!" He asked his son angrily.

"I don't know," Havoc replied. "There...must have been something wrong with the targeting system."

"Impossible," Cogs told him, "I checked all the weapons before the battle. The targeting system was perfectly fine."

"Well obviously you missed something," Havoc told him. "I had that robot in my sights when I fired."

Chaos turned to Cogs. "Check the system again."

Cogs nodded and got to work, as Havoc turned to leave.

"Where are you going?" Chaos asked.

"To my room," Havoc replied. "It's been a long day."

Chaos nodded. "Very well. Good night son."

"Good night," Havoc replied before stepping out. Once he was outside the corridor, he looked down at his hand and remembered back to the battle. Cogs was right, there was nothing wrong with the targeting system. The problem was when he was about to fire, his hand involuntarily twitched and threw the aim off. "What's wrong with me?" He asked himself. His hand had never twitched like that before, so what had happened?

Back at the base, everyone was being filled in.

"Awe man," Rainbow said after hearing Sunset's story. "That sounds awesome. Wish we weren't asleep through it."

"It wasn't awesome to be there," Sunset told her. "I seriously thought it was the end at one point."

"Well you're fine now," Twilight told her. "That's what matters."

"Yeah," Sunset agreed, "you're right." In that moment, she let out a yawn and stretched her body. "After today, I think I need to get some sleep."

Everyone laughed at this.

Starswirl and Dusk were sitting at the table, Starswirl still looking weak.

"Are you sure you're okay?" Dusk asked his teacher.

Starswirl nodded. "I am fine. Like I said, using magic in this world is very draining without something to channel it through. This time tomorrow, I'll be back to full power."

Dusk nodded before he too yawned. "I think I could use some rest as well. Got a busy school day tomorrow."

Starswirl nodded. "We'll need all the rest we can get. Chaos is sure to make sure we get as little as possible."

Author's Note

I feel like this chapter was all over the place. Oh well. Hope you enjoyed it.

Walking a Mile in Each Others Suits

Up on the Dark Fortress, we find Cogs and Dust in the lab.

The two were both standing at the reanimator's computer, typing away at it as they finished the designs for their latest scheme.

"And done," Cogs said after pressing the last button. "It's ready."

"Then let's bring our creation to life," Dust told him.

Cogs nodded and activated the machine, which powered up and began to fill with smoke. As this was going on, the lab doors opened and in stepped Chaos.

"What's going on here?" He asked as he walked over to them.

Dust and Cogs turned to him. "Master," Dust said, "we were just preparing to begin our plan for dealing with the Rangers."

Though he could not see his master's eyes, he could tell her was frowning. "And what, pray tell, is this plan?"

"Simple," Dust replied. "It's fair to say that the Rangers are practically unbeatable as they are now, with all ten Elements and their mastery in each of their skills. As such, the only way to beat them is to force them into a situation where they can't use those skills."

"That's where this comes in," Cogs finished as the reanimator deactivated. It then opened it door, releasing the smoke and the monster inside.

Said monster looked like the combination of Brainwave and Vacuumon. He was dark green in colour with multicoloured spirals on his armour, while on his back he carried a device similar to Vacuumon's.

"Hello world," the monster said. "Mindrone here to change a few minds."

Dust chuckled before turning to his master. "With his abilities, the Rangers will have no chance of stopping us."

"Is that so?" Chaos asked before eventually nodding. "Very well." He waved his staff and created a portal. "This better not fail."

"It won't," Dust said before he and Mindrone stepped through the portal.

Once they were gone, Chaos turned to Cogs. "Did you finish inspecting the targeting system?"

"I did."

"And?"

"I double, triple and quadruple checked it. But, I found nothing wrong with it. The system was working perfectly."

"So the reason it missed was because of Havoc?"

"It's the only logical explanation."

Chaos frowned at this. Why would his son miss? He had been well trained in firearms, so what had happened?

Havoc was in his room, laying on his bed and staring up at the ceiling.

He was going over everything that happened in their fight against the Phoenix-Wing Megazord, but nothing he thought of would explain why he failed the usher the finishing blow.

"What's wrong with me?" He asked himself. In that moment, the image of a girl with red and yellow hair flashed in the forefront of his mind. "No," he shook his head, "get a grip. She's the enemy."

Down on earth, we find said enemy in the Canterlot Mall's pet store.

Sunset was currently picking up some food for her pet gecko Ray, who had become rather ravenous with how much he was eating lately. She was not the only one there, as Fluttershy, Pinkie, Rarity and Twilight were also there with their pets.

"Thanks Fluttershy," the Gold Ranger said to the shelters volunteer. "I'm starting to think Ray might need to go a diet with all he's been eating."

Fluttershy giggled hearing this. "Oh that's natural for leopard geckos at this time of year. With the weather getting colder, they need to put on more weight."

"That makes sense," Twilight said as she brushed Spike. "With him being cold blooded and all, it would make sense that he'd need more fat."

"Wish I was cold blooded," Spike said. "Then I'd have an excuse to pig out."

"Same here," Pinkie said. "I'd get to eat all the cupcake I could find."

"You already do," Twilight told the both of them with a laugh.

Rarity stepped over to Sunset, looking at the container she was carrying. "So darling, what exactly does dear little Ray eat?"

Sunset and Fluttershy shared a smile, knowing what Rarity's reaction was going to be. Sunset then opened the container, revealing its many six legged contents to the girl.

The whole mall was filled with the sound of the girl's scream, making everyone turn towards the pet store. Suddenly Pinkie's head shot out the door. "Everything's fine, no need to worry." She then popped her head back in, seeing Rarity now standing on the other side of the store on several boxes.

"Bugs!" Rarity cried, "why are you feeding your pet bugs."

"Because that's what leopard gecko's eat," Sunset replied as she shut the container.

"What did you think they ate?" Twilight asked the fashionista.

Before Rarity could reply, the door of the pet store opened and they heard the sound of an animal whining and a teen boy's grumbles. "Come on," he said to the animal. "This is happening, so man up and deal with it."

They all turned to him and saw it was Flash, pulling his aunt's dog Banana by his lead. Said dog was pulling in the opposite direction, and obviously proving quite strong for his size.

"Hey Flash," Twilight said with a laugh at his plait.

The Red Ranger turned to look at them, his face sweaty from his efforts. "Hey," he said, "don't suppose you'd mind lending a hand...or more importantly, your magic?"

Twilight rolled her eyes but did as she was asked, using her magic to levitate Banana into the air. The dog saw this and redoubled his efforts to escape, but it was useless and he was soon clutched in Fluttershy's arms.

"Hello again Banana," the pink hair girl said. "Now what seems to be the problem?"

Banana barked loudly, telling Fluttershy everything.

"Oh, I see." She turned to the others. "Flea bath time again."

"He hates them," Flash explains as he caught his breath. "It's impossible to do at home, so I thought I could use the master of the animal kingdom."

Fluttershy gently patted Banana on the head, as she moved over to the sink. The boston terrier was so relaxed, he did not seem to even notice being put in the water. "That's right, relax. Isn't that nice?"

As Flash watched the dog getting his bath, he turned to the others and saw them playing with their pets. Twilight was scratching Spike's belly, Rarity was stroking Opel behind the ear and Pinkie was hugging her 'pet' stuffed alligator. He sighed.

"You okay?" He turned to look up at Sunset. "You seem down."

"It's nothing important," Flash told her. "It's just, I wish I had a pet I could bond with like you guys."

The others turned to him. "What about Banana?" Pinkie asked while she pointed to the dog Fluttershy was now drying off.

Flash sighed again. "I love the little guy, but he's my aunts dog not mine. You should see how they act when she's home. I wish I could have something like that."

"Do you really?" He looked over at Fluttershy as she walk over to him with Bananas. "Because if you do, I know where you can find a pet."

"I don't know," Flash said before looking down at Banana. "What do you think? Wanna roommate?"

Banana barked, causing Flash to look up at Fluttershy. "He said he'd love one."

Flash sighed. "Alright, let's do this."

"Great!" Fluttershy cheered. "Then let's go." She put Banana down and started pulling Flash towards the door.

"Mind if I come too?" Rarity asked. "I've been hoping to see the hamsters again."

"Me too!" Pinkie cheered. "This sounds like fun!"

"You'll have to go without us," Sunset said. "Twilight and I already have plans."

"Hope you find what you're looking for," Twilight told Flash.

"Thanks," Flash replied as he was pulled away.

Meanwhile in the park, Soarin, Rainbow and Applejack were helping Sandal's ECO club plant some new trees.

Sandal and Soarin were currently digging several holes, while Rainbow and Applejack were bringing the trees from the Green Ranger's truck.

"There," Soarin said once the hole was dug. "Not bad."

However in that moment, a rainbow blue shot by them and kicked up and wind that was so strong, it caused the dirt he had piled up to be blow back into the hole.

"Rainbow!" He complained to the now still blur.

"What?" Rainbow asked as she put the tree she was carrying down.

"You know, just because you have super speed, it doesn't mean you need to use it all the time."

"Where's the fun in that?" Rainbow asked before zipping off again, quickly returning with another tree. "I'm just doing what I can to speed to job up."

"That's your problem," Soarin told her. "You're to impatient. Slow down and enjoy the work.

Rainbow frowned at this. "I'm just as patient as you. Besides, you know if you had my powers you'd use them just as much as I do."

"Not true," Soarin told her.

"A'h think she's right partner," Applejack said. She was currently carrying seven trees, using her super strength to do it. "You two are so similar, ya'd totally do what she does."

Soarin frowned at this.

Sandal then stepped in. "I don't see a problem using their powers. As long as they're using them constructively, the way nature intended."

"Right," Soarin said before turning back to the now filled in hole. "So why don't you use those powers constructively and help me re-dig this hole."

"No problem," Rainbow replied. Using her speed, she picked up a shovel and rushed over to the hole. Then she started digging at high speed, soon redoing the hole she had filled. "There. How's that?" She turned around, only to see she had covered her friends in dirt and they were all glaring at her. "Oops. Sorry."

Meanwhile, Flash, Fluttershy, Rarity and Pinkie had just arrived at the Canterlot Animal Shelter.

"Here we are," Fluttershy said as they walked towards it. She turned to Flash. "Ready to find your new best friend?"

"I guess," Flash replied as he scratched the back of his head.

"Hey guys." They all turned to see Lyra and Sweetie walking up to them. "What's going on here?" Lyra asked.

"We're getting Flash a new pet," Pinkie said as they stepped inside.

"That's cool," Sweetie said. They decided to follow them in and watch, as Flash and Fluttershy walked around.

"You wanted a dog right?" Fluttershy asked the Red Ranger.

"Yeah," Flash replied, "probably best choice."

Fluttershy nodded and moved over to where they kept the dogs. "Well we've got lots of lovely doggies you can pick." She opened a cage and pulled out a poodle, which she held up to him. "What do you think?"

The look on Flash's face showed what he thought. "Not really my style," he said. "Sorry."

"That's okay," Fluttershy put the poodle away before opening another cage. This time she pulled out a bulldog. "Isn't he cute?"

Again Flash was not convinced. "Aren't those things suppose to be genetically flawed?"

Fluttershy's face showed he was right. "Well...yes...But he's so cute." Flash just gave her a look. making her sigh and put it back. "Fine."

Again and again Fluttershy pulled out the kennels dogs, and again and again Flash said no to them.

"Well that's it," Fluttershy said after putting the last dog away. "That's every dog in the kennel."

"Sorry Fluttershy," Flash told her. "None of them...clicked with me."

"That's alright Flash," Fluttershy said. "I'm sure we'll find you a dog soon enough."

"Maybe," Flash replied, "or maybe-"

BOOM!

Everyone in the building spun around to see people rushing by the window. They all rushed outside and saw a horde of Shades, lead by Dust and Mindrone.

"That's right," Dust said. "Attack and draw the Rangers out!"

A Shade saw a little kid standing in the middle of the street, paralysed with fear as it drew closer to him. But before it could attack, a dome of magic crystals appeared around the child before the Shade was hit by a sprinkle explosion.

"Get away from him!" Rarity cried as she and Pinkie got to the boy and picked him up.

Flash, Lyra and Sweetie got infront of them with their blasters at the ready. "Help the civilians escape," Lyra told them.

"We're on it," Rarity replied before she rushed off with the boy.

Dust chuckled seeing them all. "Finally decided to show up I see. Well Mindrone will deal with you."

"Hardly," Flash replied as he and the girls put their Magi-Chargers in the blasters. They spun the barrel and rushed forwards, firing and being morphed into their suits.

The Shades rushed towards the Rangers, daggers at the ready.

"Magitech!"

The two forces collided, the Rangers taking down the Shades with ease.

Meanwhile, Rarity and Pinkie were helping people get the the Animal Shelter to hide in. Fluttershy was on her communicator, talking to the principles.

"We need backup," she said.

"Don't worry," Celestia told her. "Soarin and Sandal are close by. Rainbow and Applejack are with them too, so they should be able to help. Micro, Sunset and Dusk might take a while to get there though."

Rarity frowned hearing this. "Then we'll have to lend support to them, until the others get here."

"I'm up for that," Pinkie said once the last civilian was inside. The two girls rushed out, leaving Fluttershy to watch from the window.

"Fire!" Flash yelled as he shot down several Shades before smashing another with his Dragon Breaker.

"Down you go!" Lyra cried as she grabbed a Shade in her staff and tossed him to the ground.

"Denied!" Sweetie said as she blocked another's dagger before slashing it with her sword.

Dust watched as they fought, with Mindrone besides them. The fusion monster turned to him. "Shouldn't I do it now?"

"Not yet," Dust replied. "We need to wait until the right moment."

Lyra and Sweetie soon found themselves surrounded, with Shades all around them. Lyra was slashing away at them with her staffs blade, while Sweetie blocked as many attacks as possible.

Suddenly Lyra found herself inside a dome of crystals, causing her to look around and see Rarity rushing up to her in her own shield. Lyra smiled at her as an opening appeared in it, allowing the Shades to step in one at a time and Lyra could take them all down.

Sweetie meanwhile found herself struck under her shield, but in that moment the Shades were blasted away from her by a multicoloured explosion. Sweetie looked up to see Pinkie rushing towards her. "Thanks."

"No problem," Pinkie said. She and Sweetie fought side by side, blocking the Shades attacks before blasting them away.

Dust smiled seeing the two girls enter the fray, turning to Mindrone. "Now!"

The monster nodded and charged towards Pinkie and Sweetie. Once he was close enough, one of the pipes extended out of the device on his back. Unlike Vacuumon's, this pipe split a few feet at the end and had a nozzle on each end.

Flash was busy fighting off some Shades when he saw the pipe heading towards the girls. "Look out!"

Sweetie and Pinkie heard the cry and spun around, just in time to see the two nozzles flying at them before attaching to their heads.

"What the?" Sweetie asked. In that moment the device started making a suction sound, causing the two girls to glow different shades of pink. The glow was sucked into the pipes, swapping at the connecting points and being sent back up before hitting the opposite girl.

The two suddenly staggered back, moaning as they did.

"Sweetie!" Lyra cried as she finished off the last Shade and rushed towards the girls.

"Pinkie!" Rarity cried as she did the same. She lowered her shields and rushed over to them, but that was exactly what Mindrone wanted.

"Gotcha!" He cried as he fired the pipe again, this time hitting the two girls. Like before the two glowed, Lyra blue and Rarity purple, which was sucked down the pipe and sent to the other. Once that was done, Mindrone retracted his pipe.

Flash pulled out his blaster and fired and Mindrone, forcing him back as he raced towards the girls. "You all alright?"

Lyra and Rarity both moaned and held their heads.

"What happened?" Rarity asked, but her voice was slightly different.

"I'm not sure darling," Lyra replied with a strange posh voice.

"My head hurtsie," Sweetie said.

"Mine too," Pinkie replied.

The girls all looked up, only to suddenly freeze when they saw each other. Then something weird happened, they all screamed.

Flash had to cover his ears. "What's wrong?"

Lyra was the first to speak after looking down at her body. "I'm in Lyra's body."

"I'm in Rarity's body," Rarity said.

"I'm in Sweetie's body," Sweetie said.

"And I'm in Pinkie's body," Pinkie said.

"What are you talking about?" Flash asked, only to hear the sound of chuckling and turn to Dust.

"Mindrone's ability allows him to swap two people's bodies," he explained. "Now that the Elements are being used by those who don't know how to use them, they'll be easy targets."

Flash turned to the girls. "So you've really swapped bodies."

"YES!" They all cried in distress.

"Oh boy."

Dust chuckled again, as more Shades appeared around him. "Get them!" The cloaked figured charged forwards, forcing Flash to leap infront of the girls and start defending them.

"You guys better get out of here, unless you think you can fight as you are?"

The girls shared a glance before nodding and turning back to them. "We're not going anywhere," whoever was in Rarity's body said.

"Indeed," the one in Lyra's body agreed as she raised her staff.

"Let's do this!" Pinkie's body said.

"Yeah," Sweetie's body agreed as she held her shield.

The four girls tried to fight, but unsurprisingly they were having difficulty.

"How do you use this infernal thing?" Lyra's body asked as she tried to swing the staff around, only to lose her balance as she did.

Rarity's body tried to create the diamonds, but they kept flicking in and out and she was forced to dodge the Shades.

Sweetie's body tried to block and attack from a Shade, but as she did the force caused her to lose her footing and fall back. "Ow!"

Pinkie's body held a tube of sprinkles and poured some out, but she was not sure how to ignite it. As soon as she asked herself that question, she was suddenly covered in multicoloured smoke.

"This is getting us nowhere," Flash said as he punched and Shade away.

Fluttershy meanwhile was watching this going on, having seen everyone get switched around. She then noticed something in the corner of her eye. Hiding away from everything was a blue dog with black back paws, black neck and black around his eyes. The dog appeared to be very frightened.

"Oh no!" She said as she opened the door and rushed out to it, completely ignoring her safety. Soon enough she was next to the dog, which she then picked up. "It's okay, I've got you." She was about to return to the Animal Shelter, but in that moment she suddenly found herself surrounded by Shades.

But before the Shades could attack, they were blasted down by Flash. The Red Ranger turned to Fluttershy and saw the dog in her arms. "Come on, I'll get you back inside."

"Not so fast!" The two spun around and saw a pair of nozzles flying at them, attaching to their heads and causing them to glow pink and red. Within a second, the colours were sucked inside the pipes and sent to the other before the pipes retracted.

The two moaned until they looked at each other and realised what had happened.

"Oh no," Flash's voice said as it came out of Fluttershy's body.

"I'm a boy!" Fluttershy's voice said from Flash's body.

"And you're in trouble," Mindrone cried as he got closer to them. But in that moment, a load of lasers exploded around him and made him back off.

Everyone turned to see Sandal, Applejack, Soarin and Rainbow rushing towards them.

"Hold on guys!" Soarin said as he and Sandal pulled out their Magi-Chargers.

"Guys!" Flash cried, "get away from each other!"

"What's with Fluttershy's voice?" Rainbow asked.

In that moment, Mindrone recovered and shot his pipes towards the four. One pair of pipes connected to Sandal and Applejack, while the other linked Soarin and Rainbow.

"What the hay?" Applejack asked.

In that second the pipes started sucking, causing them each to glow before the light was swapped.

Once the light died down, the four of them all stood shakily before eventually regaining their balance and turning to one another. As soon as they saw each other, they froze.

"Well ah'll be," Applejack said.

"We swapped bodies," Soarin said.

"Not righteous," Sandal said.

Rainbow looked the most horrified. "No, no, no, no, no, no, NO!"

"Guys focus!" Flash cried as he dodged a Shade's attack but fell over, causing the dog he was holding to rush off. "We need some help."

"Yes please!" Fluttershy cried as she ran away from a Shade.

"Alright," Soarin said as Rainbow's body stepped forwards. "It's Morphin Time!"

Rainbow rolled Soarin's eyes. "You forget something dude."

"Yeah," Applejack said, "ya'h ain't a Ranger no more."

"She's right," Sandal said.

"Oh," Soarin slumped.

"Leave this to us," Rainbow said as she and Applejack moved forwards. "It's Morphin Time. Magi-Charger!"

"Ready!" Applejack said.

They activated their Chargers and placed them in their Morphers. "Energise...Unleash the Power!" The Zord heads shot out and flew around them before biting down on their bodies, decking them out in the Ranger suits.

"Awe yeah!" Rainbow said as she and Applejack pulled out their swords.

"We're coming guys!" Applejack cried as she and Rainbow started slashing at the Shades, cutting them down with ease.

"What?" Dust asked seeing the two in action. "They shouldn't be able to use those powers so easily."

"Who says," Rainbow asked as she slashed at another Shade before turning to Mindrone. "I've always wanted to try this," she put a Magi-Charger in her sword.

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

She started swinging the sword around, as lightning surged through it. "Thunder Sabre Strike!" She unleashed the thunderbolt, sending it flying and Mindrone and electrocuting him.

Mindrone cried out as he was zapped before he exploded and was sent flying, landing at Dust's feet.

"Seriously?" He asked him.

"I did what you told me to do," Mindrone replied.

"Guys!" Everyone turned to see the Yellow, Gold and Black Rangers rushing towards them.

"We'd better get out of here," Dust said. "Master!"

A portal appeared behind them, allowing the two to escape while the Rangers managed to finish off the Shades.

"They got away," Micro moaned.

"Got bigger problems right now Micro," Flash said as he looked down at his new body.

Suddenly Fluttershy was next to him and grabbed her bodies arms, raising them high. "No touching!" She said as she demorphed.

"Seriously?" Flash asked.

The rest of the Rangers demorphed.

"Oh," Rarity said as she looked at her hands. "I think I chipped a nail."

"They're my nails," Lyra said.

"Oh yes," Rarity replied.

Pinkie was bouncing up and down, but frowned as she did. "Awe, this body isn't as springy as mine."

Sweetie rolled Pinkie's eyes. "I doubt you'll find one that is."

The late arriving Rangers all shared and confused look, just as a rainbow blur shot passed them before slamming into a wall.

"Careful!" Rainbow cried out to her body, as Soarin picked it up with a groan.

"Sorry," he said as he rubbed Rainbow's head. "This new speed's gonna take some getting used to."

"What the heck is going on with you all?" Dusk asked.

Everyone turned to them, giving them all a look that said they were not happy. "It's a long story," Flash said.

Up in space, Chaos had just arrived outside his son's room.

"What should I say?" He asked himself.

In that moment, the door opened and Havoc was on its other side. "Oh," he said, "is there something you want father?"

"I'm just wondering if you're okay?" Chaos replied. "You've been...distracted, as of late."

"Nothing I can't handle," Havoc stepped passed his father. "I'm going out."

"Where?"

"Just...out," was all he said as he stepped down the corridor.

Chaos sighed, but knew not to ask anymore questions. He turned and headed back down the corridor towards the bridge, and as he arrived he spotted Cogs working on Mindrone machine.

"You're fine," he told the monster. "The attack did not do any damage."

"Good," Dust said, "then we'd better get back down there before the Rangers figure out how to properly fight in their new bodies."

"No," Chaos told them, "instead focus on the one who seemed the less suited too their bodies. Wait until their alone, then strike."

Dust nodded. "Yes master, I'll be sure to do that." He turned to Mindrone and pointed out of the bridge, making the fusion monster leave with him.

Back on earth, the Rangers had made it to their base and explained what had happened.

"So let me see if I know who's who," Twilight said as she looked at all the swapped ones. "Sweetie and Pinkie."

"Right here," Pinkie said as she and Sweetie raised their hands.

"Lyra and Rarity."

"Here," Rarity said as she and Lyra did the same.

"Applejack and Sandalwood."

"Eyup," Applejack said.

"Right here," Sandal agreed.

"And finally, Rainbow and Soarin along with Flash and Fluttershy."

"Yes," Flash said, "now untie us."

Everyone turned to the two Rangers, who Fluttershy and Rainbow had tied to one of the bases supports.

"No way," Rainbow told them. "We're not letting you two go until we figure out how to swap us back."

"That's right," Fluttershy said.

"But who knows how long that could take," Soarin said.

"Then you'll be there a while," Rainbow replied.

"So how do we change them back?" Sunset asked the others.

"Maybe if we destroy the monster that did it," Micro suggested.

Celestia shook her head. "Then we might have destroyed the only way to change everyone back, and they'd be stuck like this forever."

"Yeah," Lyra said, "no destroying the monster."

"Then our only hope is to get the monster to swap them back," Luna said.

"And how do we do that?" Twilight asked.

"That's the issue," Dusk said.

"This is nuts!" Sandal cried as he slammed his fist into the table, only for Applejack's super strength to cause him to go right through it. "Whoops."

Celestia sighed. "Clearly you lot will need to learn to control your new powers until we can sort this out."

"I'd love to," Soarin said. "But I'm a little tied up right now."

In that moment, the room was filled with music. Everyone turned to Flash, who was looking down at Fluttershy's pocket. "I think it's for you," he said to the one inhabiting his body.

Fluttershy reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone, answering it and putting it to her ear. "Hello...Oh, that's right. I'll be there as soon as I can." She hung up and turned to the others. "I'm late for my shift at the Animal Shelter." She turned towards the door, but before she could leave she was stopped by Applejack.

"You forget you ain't you right now?" She asked. "Flash is gonna have to go."

"As long as I'm not tied up," Flash said as Twilight magically undid his binds.

"Alright," Fluttershy said, "but I'll need to go to tell you what'll need doing. And keep your hands where I can see them."

"Alright," Flash replied as they left.

As soon as they were gone, Soarin's eyes went wide. "Uh oh."

"What now?" Rainbow asked.

Soarin gave her an innocent smile. "I need the bathroom."

Rainbow's eyes went wide. "NO!"

Outside, Flash and Fluttershy were getting into each other's cars.

What they did not know, was that they were being watched. Havoc was hiding out of view, waiting for a certain someone to step outside so he could fix his mistake.

"Come out already," he said.

Flash and Fluttershy soon arrived at the Animal Shelter.

As soon as they stepped inside, Flash's ears were bombarded by hundreds of voices calling out to Fluttershy. He turned towards the girl in his body, who appeared to frown.

"You okay?"

Fluttershy sighed. "I can't understand them."

"Neither can I," Flash replied with his hands over his ears. "How can you understand anything over all this noise."

Fluttershy moved over to a nearby closet and opened it, revealing a bunch of different bags. "They're probably just hungry. They'll calm down once they've eaten."

"Good to hear," Flash said as he picked up the bag.

Back at school, the swapped members of the team were on the sports field working to master their new abilities.

Soarin, finally free, was on the running track with Rainbow.

"The key is to concentrate," she explained. "Keep your eye on what's infront of you, or you risk running into things."

"Got it," Soarin said before shooting off. But as he ran, he did not notice a small rock on the track and his foot landed on it. Feeling his foot slip under him, he suddenly saw the ground getting closer before rolling along the ground. "Ow."

Rainbow rolled her eyes. "I told you, concentrate. That means noticing every little detail."

Soarin frowned as he picked himself up, a pained look on his face. "Maybe I could concentrate better, if you let me go to the bathroom."

"I said no!" Rainbow told him.

Applejack meanwhile, was helping Sandal learn to control his new strength. Handing him glass cups. "Naw just remember, be gentle."

"I'll try," Sandal replied as he gripped the glass. But in that second, he squeezed to tightly and the glass shattered. "Darn it!"

"It's okay sugarcube," Applejack said. "You'll get it. It just takes practise."

Rarity, Lyra, Pinkie and Sweetie were also practising to use each others powers.

"Visualise it," Lyra said as she remembered what Rarity had told her. The problem was, she was not a very visual person. Simply picturing something was not easy for her, so the gems continued to be small and weak.

Rarity meanwhile, was trying to master the movements Lyra had shown her using a broom in place of the staff. "Ow!" She cried after hitting herself in the head.

Sweetie and Pinkie were practising on each other, Pinkie using a bin lid in place of her shield while Sweetie threw sprinkles at her.

Boom!

She was once again blown off her feet, landing on the ground behind her. "Owe!"

"Sorry," Sweetie said as she rushed over to her. "I guess I didn't get the amount right."

"And I didn't have the footwork you told me to use," Pinkie replied as Sweetie helped her up.

"It's to bad I didn't get switched with Rarity," Sweetie said. "She'd be much better using my weapon, and you'd probably be able to use Lyra's Serpent Staff better."

"Yeah," Pinkie said. Her eyes then went wide. "Hey!" She turned to Rarity and Lyra. "I have an idea."

Back at the Animal Shelter, Flash and Fluttershy had managed to feed all the animals. Flash continued to be bombarded by the animals voices, all telling him exactly how they liked their food. Over time the voices got quieter, as more and more of them were satisfied.

"That's the last of them," Fluttershy said as she finished feeding the animals in the aquarium.

"Great," Flash said as he threw the empty food bags in the bin. Seeing it was almost full, he decided it would be best to empty it and took the bin outside to the dustbin. As he put the lid on the bin, he heard something that caught his ear. Turning towards it, he began to walk towards it until he found himself across the street in an alleyway. "Anyone in here?"

"Please don't hurt me." Flash followed the voice and looked around a dumpster, where he found a familiar blue and black dog.

"Oh hey," he said as he kneeled down. "You're that dog Fluttershy saved earlier." He reached out to pet the dog, only to see it flinch away. "It's okay," he told him. "I won't hurt you." He tried to pet him again, but the animal still seemed scared.

Thinking for a moment, an idea popped into his head.

Keeping himself far enough away, he turned his head away and reached out his hand so it was infront of the dog. The animal looked at him and realised what he was doing. Flash was not going to move and instead, was going to let the dog come to him. Flash waited and waited, until finally he felt something soft brush against his hand.

Looking back he saw the dog had put its head in his hand, allowing Flash to stroke it. "There see, I'm not gonna hurt you." He pulled his hand back and opened his arms. "Come on, let's get you inside. My friend is sure to know what we can do with you."

The dog seemed to smile before barking happily and jumping into his arms, allowing him to hug him tight and pick him up.

"Someone's got a spring in their step now," Flash said as he looked around the dog's neck. "No collar. You must be a stray." He turned and left left the alleyway, heading towards the shelter.

But in that second, a flurry of lasers exploded around him and caused both him and the dog to be sent flying. Landing on the ground with a thud, Flash quickly recovered and continued to hold the dog tight as he looked back.

There he saw Dust and Mindrone walking down the street towards him.

"Hello Red Ranger," Dust said. "Don't worry, we're not here for you today."

"Yeah," Mindrone replied, "bring your little friend out and we won't hurt you."

Flash frowned and quickly hit his distress button before standing up, glaring at the monsters. "No way. I might not be able to morph, but I can still fight."

"And how'd you intend to do that?" Dust asked as he pointed his Broom Blaster at him.

That was a good question.

"That's what I thought," Dust replied. He was about to fire, but before he could his blaster was suddenly struck by a different laser. This caused him to drop his weapon and for it to go flying off.

Everyone turned to the shelter, where Fluttershy was standing.

She did not look happy. "Get...away...from them!"

Meanwhile back at school, the Rangers and those who had been switched rushed out the door of the school.

"Hurry up!" Rainbow told the ones behind her. "I want my body back."

"We all do," Lyra said.

But before they could morph and summon their bikes, a flurry of explosion occurred around them. They all managed to dodge the blasts, turning towards the source and seeing someone standing there.

"Havoc," Sunset frowned.

Havoc, in his armoured form, slowly walked towards the Rangers. "Sunset, you and I have some unfinished business."

"No thanks," Soarin said. "We don't have time mess with you."

"I only want the Gold Ranger," Havoc told them. "The rest of you can get lost."

Everyone frowned at this, but Sunset stepped forwards. "You guys go. I'll handle this."

"You sure?" Sandal asked.

Sunset nodded. "Go get your bodies back."

The others nodded before rushing off, leaving Sunset to pull out her blaster and place her Magi-Charger in it. "Energise!" She spun the barrel before rushing at Havoc, pointing the weapon at him. "Unleash the Power!" She pulled the trigger and the phoenix head flew towards Havoc, who deflected it with his sword and caused it to return to Sunset. In a flash of light, she was morphed and had her Duel Morphin Blaster ready.

She fired a flurry of laser fire at him, but he deflected it and tried to slash at Sunset. The Gold Ranger unfolded the blade of her weapon and used it to block before jumping away, blasting Havoc as she did so.

"I will defeat you," Havoc cried as he slashed at her. "It's the only way I'll make it up to my father."

"Like I care," Sunset replied as she jumped out of the way before blasting at him again.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was still in trouble.

She had managed to morph and was fighting Dust and Mindrone the best she can, but the two were far stronger them her as she had not master Flash's body the way the Red Ranger had.

"Magitech!" She cried as she activated Flash's Dragon Breaker, using it to punch the monsters.

"Dustpan Shield!" Dust blocked her attack as Mindrone threw a pipe at her and used it to wrap around her body and lift her off the ground.

Flash was watching from the sidelines, unable to do anything while the dog watched in his arms. "I've gotta do something," he said but could not think of anything.

Fluttershy felt the monster tighten his grip around her, cutting off her air as it constricted around her neck and waste.

"Hold her still!" Dust said as he pulled out his sword and prepared to finish Fluttershy with it. "This'll be over quick."

"No!" Flash cried. In that moment, the dog leapt out of his arms and rushed towards Dust. It pounced on him, biting his arms and causing him to yell in pain before dropping his weapon.

"Get off me you pest!" He cried as he swung his arm around and made the dog let go, landing on the ground before Dust kicked him hard.

Flash watched as the dog flew through the air and slammed into the shelter wall, causing him to rush over to it. Luckily it was still breathing and did not have any injuries.

Fluttershy had also seen it hit the wall, and when she did her eyes wide before turning to a glare. "How dare you!" She cried as she started fighting against her bonds, using new found strength to unwrap the pipe from around her. Once loose enough, she pulled out her blaster and fired at Mindrone.

The monsters cried in pain as he lost his grip, allowing Fluttershy to be completely free and land on the ground. She then charged at Dust and started throwing punches at him with the Dragon Breaker, forcing him to defend with his shield but it was useless. With one powerful punch, she broke through the shield and sent him flying backwards.

With the monster down, she rushed over to Flash to check on the dog.

"He's fine," he assured her. "Just stunned."

"Thank goodness," she said.

"Guys!" The two turned to see their friends rushing towards them.

"You okay?" Lyra asked.

"We are," Flash replied before turning to the ones in the Ranger suits. "You guys better get to work."

They nodded as Fluttershy stepped forwards. "Let's take these guys out," she said with more confidence then they had ever heard her say.

The none Rangers hid around the shelter's corner, watching as the Rangers stepped into line before taking a battle stance.

Fluttershy: Element of Kindness in the Element of Courage...Power Ranger, RED!

Rarity: Element of Generosity in the Element of Trust...Power Ranger, BLUE!

Micro: Element of Knowledge...Power Ranger, YELLOW!

Pinkie: Element of Laughter in the Element of Love...Power Ranger, PINK!

Applejack: Element of Honesty in the Element of Will...Power Ranger, GREEN!

Rainbow: Element of Loyalty in the Element of Selflessness...Thunder Ranger READY!

Dusk: Element of Darkness...Power Ranger, BLACK!

All: Protectors of right, ready to fight!

Fluttershy: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

"Shades!" Dust cried as the cloaked monsters appeared around him. "Attack!"

"Magitech!"

"Thunder Sabre!"

"Nightfang!"

The Rangers rushed forwards, countering the Shades as they did. Rainbow and Applejack were having no trouble, and Fluttershy had finally mastered fighting in Flash's body. But Rarity and Pinkie were still having trouble, until.

"Rarity," Pinkie cried as she tossed the Blue Ranger her shield.

Rarity saw this and, remembering their plan, did the same with her staff. The two caught the others weapons and were suddenly much better off, Rarity using the shield the way she used hers before kicking the Shades down. Pinkie meanwhile was spinning the staff around her, cutting the Shades down with ease.

"Wee!" She said as she did so.

Dust watched as they all began to work their way through the Shades, seeing they were doing just as well as the original Rangers. "This is bad." He turned to Mindrone. "Only one choice." He grabbed him by the shoulder and pushed him towards the them. "Swap them around again."

"Alright," Mindrone replied as he ran towards the Rangers.

What he did not know, was that this is what the Rangers and their friends had been planning.

"This is it," Sandal said.

"Get ready you two," Sweetie said to Lyra and Soarin.

They nodded and got ready.

Flash placed the dog on the ground, quickly scratching him behind the ear. "Stay here." The dog barked in response.

Mindrone finally reached the Rangers and extended his pipes, shooting them at the Rangers. In that second however, a bunch of magical gem shields appeared and blocked them from the Rangers.

Suddenly everything slowed down as Soarin, using Rainbow's super speed, rushed everyone into position. One by one he placed them where they needed to be to swap back, rushing next to his own body once he was done and switching off the magic.

Everything returned to normal speed and the gem shield's faded, causing Mindrone's nozzles to move forwards and attach to everyone's heads.

"NO!" Dust cried seeing this, but before he could react he was blocked by Dusk and Micro.

"I don't think so," Dusk said as she slashed at him.

"You stay right where you are," Micro fired at the monsters feeting

Mindrone's machine activated before the monster had time to realise what was going on. In the blink of an eye the ten all glowed their respective colours, which were then sucked into the pipes and redirected to their original bodies.

"Oh no," Mindrone said once her realised what was going on.

Finally the suction stopped and the pipes retracted leaving the ten all wobbly.

Dust growled as he pushed his sword against Dusk's. "Mindrone, switch them back now!"

Mindrone nodded and shot his pipes at them, but in that second the Rangers all recovered and pulled out their swords. With one powerful swipe each, the nozzles were sliced off the pipes.

"NO!" Mindrone cried.

"Oh yes," Soarin replied as he spun his sword. "We're back baby."

"Yeehaw!" Applejack said as she tipped her hat.

"Now this is more like it," Lyra said.

"Agreed darling," Rarity said.

"Now we can really finish this," Sweetie said.

"Couldn't agree more," Flash replied, as he pulled out his Legendary Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Dragon Zord shot out of its hiding place and then shrank to its miniature form, before racing over to Flash and jumping in his arms. Flash changed him into his blaster form and pointed his at the sky. "ACTIVATE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed the energy form of Drago, who flew around him before biting down and decking him out in his battlizer. "Red Legend Ranger...READY!"

Sweetie and Lyra swapped their weapons back before the Rangers charged forwards, using their weapons to strike Mindrone.

"This is not going well," Dust said before he was slashed by Dusk.

Back with Sunset, she and Havoc continued to fight.

"Why are you doing this?" Sunset asked as she blocked his sword. "You must know what your father's doing is wrong, so why help him." She pushed him back and tried firing at him, but he managed to block them.

"Because he's my father," Havoc said as he swung his blade and barely missed Sunset. "All my life, he's always been there for me. I trust him, and I trust his judgement. He needs the Elements, so I'll help him get them." He tried for another head shot, but Sunset once again blocked.

"To destroy this so called Entity," she replied. "How do you know it's even still out there. It could have been destroyed."

"Only my father can destroy it," Havoc said as he pushed harder.

"You don't know that."

"Yes I do!" He leapt back before unleashing an energy blast, which flew through the air and struck Sunset.

Sunset was blasted back, landing on her back with her blaster just out of reach. Before she could grab it, Havoc's boot came down and pinned her. He raised his sword.

"Now I'll destroy you and take your Element."

Sunset looked up at him, his sword pointed at her neck. "You don't have to do this."

Havoc stared down at her, his sword remaining in place. "I have to."

"Then do it."

Havoc smiled. She thought he could not, well he would prove her wrong. But in that moment, he froze. His body remained where it was, unable to bring the sword down. He tried and tried, but his body would not follow his commands.

This hesitation was all Sunset needed, allowing her to reach out and grab her blaster. Lifting it up and pointing it at Havoc's chest, she fired several shots that struck him and sent him flying.

As he landed on the ground, Sunset pulled out her Magi-Charger and placed it in her blaster.

Havoc pulled himself up, ready to counter, but Sunset was to quick. "Phoenix Flame Burst!" She pulled the trigger and unleashed the twin blasts, which flew and Havoc before transforming into the firebird. Said bird struck the armoured teen, sending him flying once again while reverting him to his human form.

Once again he crashed into the ground, to weak to transform again.

"It's over Havoc," Sunset said. "Let this end, now!"

Havoc looked up at her, just as a portal opened up behind him. Seeing his chance, he leapt through it and escaped as the portal closed.

Sunset sighed.

Back with the other Rangers, they were beating Dust and Mindrone easily now they were back in their bodies.

Dust was still fighting Dusk and Micro, while Mindrone thought the other Rangers.

"Power Slash!" The Blue, Pink and Green Rangers cried.

"Thunder Sabre Strike!" Soarin cried.

The four attacks flew through the air and struck Mindrone, sending him flying into the air.

"My turn," Flash said as he combined his weapons and aimed them at the monster. "FIRE!" He unleashed the Dragon Zord's head, which flew through the air and struck Mindrone before exploding.

Seeing his monster be defeated, Dust dodged Micro's blasts before blocking Dusk's sword.

"Give it up," Dusk replied. "You can't win."

Dust simply chuckled. "Maybe not today, but someday." He pushed him away as a portal opened up behind him. "Mindrone, finish this." With that, he stepped through it before it closed.

Mindrone picked himself up, seeing he was now facing seven Rangers. "Oh boy."

Up in space, Dust entered the bridge.

"We'll see who wins," he said before turning to a Shade. "Fire the Gigatisor!"

The Shade nodded before rushing over to the button and hitting it, causing the machine to unfold and fire the red beam towards the earth.

Down bellow, the beam flew down and struck Mindrone. In an explosion, a giant version of him took his place.

"Your turn Drago," Flash said as he reverted back to normal and tossed his Zord in the air. It quickly regrew and landed next to Mindrone, where it began to pummel the monster.

"Time for the Ultrazord!" Dusk said as he pulled out his Magi-Charger.

The others nodded and pulled out theirs, activated them, and then tossed them in the air. "Summon Zords!"

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The Zords activated and headed towards their Rangers, who leapt into the cockpit and activated their Mega-Drive.

ZORDS COMBINED....GUARDIAN ULTRAZORD...READY!

Mindrone extended his now nozzle-less pipes and whipped them at the Ultrazord, who used its staff to slash them away before striking the monster.

"Fire!" Micro cried as his Zord began to fire its lasers at it.

Mindrone staggered back at the explosion hit him, forcing him to steady himself or fall to the floor. "Nice try, but it'll take more then that to beat me." But no sooner had he said that, then he was bombarded by a flurry of fireballs.

Everyone looked around to see the Phoenix Zord flying towards him.

"Sorry I'm late guys," Sunset said before she transferred into the Ultrazord.

"What happened to Havoc?" Lyra asked.

"He got away," the Gold Ranger replied. "But I'll explain later. Right now, let's finish this thing."

The others nodded and Soarin, Flash and Micro pulled out their Magi-Chargers. "Summon Zords!"

The Magi-Chargers flew through the air, arriving at the last four Zords. The Thunderbird, Manticore and Minotaur awaken and made their way towards the Ultrazord.

"Activate Union Blaster!" Dusk cried as the weapon detached and flew infront of the Ultrazord, unfolding into its blaster form.

The Rangers pulled out their blasters and pointed them at the super weapon, as the Zords began to glow. "HARMONIC DESTROYER!" They cried as the light flew into the tail of the weapon, charging it. "FINAL...STRIKE!" The multicoloured beam of light shot out of the weapon, flying towards Mindrone and hitting him.

For a full minute he was bombarded by the energy, causing him to scream out as he was. Finally the attack ended and Mindrone was left critically injured. "I've changed my mind about fighting these Rangers!" Were his last words before he fell and was destroyed.

"Guardian Rangers," Flash said. "Victory, is ours!"

Up in space, Chaos was watching as Cogs checked Havoc's injuries.

"I'm fine!" Havoc said harshly as he pushed Cogs away. "That Ranger just caught me by surprise, that's all."

"That's not all," Chaos told him. "You had her, so why did you not finish her."

"I don't know," Havoc said. "I just...couldn't."

Chaos frowned hearing this before turning away and looking out the bridges window, staring down at the earth. "I'm done going easy on these Rangers. Bad enough they refuse to join me, but now they've made my son become weak."

"I'm not weak!" Havoc yelled as he stood up.

Chaos turned back towards him. "Then prove it. Next time you fight the Rangers, do not hesitate to end them."

"I won't," Havoc said.

"Good." Chaos turned towards the window again. "Cogs, I have a job for you."

"What is it?" Cogs asked.

"The Rangers are powerful, but they are not invincible. I have a plan that will overwhelm them, but to do it I need more power." He turned to Cogs. "That's where you come in."

Back on earth, the Rangers were enjoying being in their own bodies again.

"You all alright?" Twilight asked them. "No after effects of the mind swap?"

"None what so ever," Lyra said. "Never thought I'd be happy to have my own chipped nails back."

"Same here," Pinkie said as she stretched her body around before doing the crab posture. "I love you Sweetie, but you need to do some yoga."

"I'll keep that in mind," Sweetie said.

Sandal meanwhile, was helping Applejack fix the table he broke. "I don't know how you do it AJ," he told her. "Everything felt like it was made out of cardboard in your body."

"Just something ah learned to control," Applejack replied.

"Same with your speed," Soarin told Rainbow. "No wonder your so impatient. Anything would look like it's going to slow at that speed."

"Haha," Rainbow replied sarcastically. In that moment her eyes went wide before she zoomed out the room.

"Where's she going?" Micro asked.

Soarin just smirked. "Bathroom."

Everyone laughed at that.

Sunset meanwhile was standing in the corner. In that moment, Starswirl stepped over to her. "Is something wrong Sunset?"

Sunset turned to him. "It's Havoc."

"What about him?" Dusk asked.

"He...I think he's starting to go against his father." Everyone's eyes went wide hearing this. Sunset explained what had happened in her fight with him.

"So you think he might join us?" Sweetie asked.

"It's a possibility," Sunset replied.

Soarin rolled his eyes. "Are you forgetting this is the guy who's tried to destroy us who knows how many times."

"But what if we can get him to join us," Lyra said. "He'd be a useful ally."

"And even if we can't," Sandal said. "Just having him not fight us would be a small victory."

"We can't assume anything right now," Luna said.

"She's right," Celestia agreed. "But we also shouldn't be completely against the idea either."

Everyone nodded at this, knowing she was right. If they could get Havoc to join them, then they would be one step closer to stopping Chaos.

In that moment, Flash and Fluttershy stepped into the room with something at their feet.

"Hey guys," Flash said as he knelt down and picked up the blue and black dog he had saved earlier. "I want to introduce you to my new little friend." The dog barked. "This is Springer."

Everyone was suddenly gathered around them, trying to pet the dog who was soaking up the attention.

Author's Note

Bet you didn't think you'd be seeing Springer in this story, did you?

Well that's the last of the filler chapters, so no we get to the first chapter of the final arc.

Chaos in Canterlot

Up in space, Cogs was in the lab with several monsters.

He was currently attaching strange collar like devices to them, either around their necks, arms or waists. "There," he said after strapping the collar around Blizzard's neck. "That should do it."

"What the heck are these things?" Rabbit Fire asked.

"What they are doesn't matter to you."

Everyone turned to see Chaos step into the room, followed by Havoc and Dust.

"All you should care about is stopping those Rangers."

"Yes master!" They all said.

"Good," Chaos said, "now go get ready."

They all nodded and left the room, all having their own means of preparing for battle. Once they were gone, Chaos chuckled. "Even if they fail, I'll still end up victorious."

Dust nodded. "Today is the day we finally defeat the Power Rangers."

Havoc just nodded.

"To the bridge," Chaos said. "I wish to watch this." He left the room, followed by his two minions.

Being the only one in the room, Cogs rushed over to his computer and started typing into it. He was working to hack into the one area he was not permitted, the prison block.

Finally the screen beeped and showed the words, 'access granted', before showing the images of the security system. He flipped through the cameras, until he finally found the one he was looking for.

"Doom...Heart."

Doom and Heart sat in the dirty prison cell, both wearing Control Collars that were suppressing their power.

"How long do you think it's been?" Heart asked him.

"I don't know," Doom replied. He then got up and started walking around the room, looking for someway out of it. "Hopefully Cogs will find a way to get us out of here."

"He will," Heart told him. "Cogs is the smartest monster in the multiverse. He'll find a way to save us."

"Maybe," Doom said, "but he'll have to be careful. The only reason we're still alive is because he's following Chaos's orders. If that bucket head thinks Cog's going to betray him, he won't hesitate to destroy him."

"I have to think of a way to save them," Cogs said. "But how?"

Suddenly his computer beeped, alerting him to a transmission the station was picking up.

"What's this?" He asked as he looked into it. The typed away at the computer, seeing the transmission was not being sent to the Dark Fortress. Instead, it was being sent to the ship that was currently being broken down and used as scrap metal that would be used to fix the station if needed. The communication system was on the few things that had yet to be dismantled, and now it was picking up a transmission.

Cogs continued to type away at it, deciding to send the message to him instead of redirecting it to the bridge. The message appeared on screen, allowing Cogs to read it. In doing so, he became very confused. "Who's...Void?"

Down on earth, the school was abuzz with news that one of the biggest events of the years was drawing closer. The Fall Formal.

Right now, Twilight, Rainbow, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie, Fluttershy, Lyra, Sweetie and Sunset were in the library. They were all helping work on preparations for the dance, with Pinkie and Applejack showing them what they had come up with for the decorations.

"Beautiful," Rarity cried as she saw the design that Applejack and Pinkie had managed to come up with.

"You like it?" Pinkie asked showing them Applejack's vision board.

"We love it," Sweetie said as she took it to take a closer look. "You really think you can build this."

"Eeyup," Applejack said. "With Rainbow using her speed to lend me a hand, it'll be done in a jiffy."

"I got it AJ," Rainbow said. "I'll get it done in ten seconds flat."

"That's good," Fluttershy said. "What about decorating it?"

Pinkie smiled. "With my party cannons, I'll be able to decorate it before you can say PARTY TIME!"

The girls all covered their ears at that, laughing once she stopped. "Love the enthusiasm," Lyra told her.

"And Flash's band agreed to provide the music again this year," Sweetie said. "And maybe you Rainbooms can play as well."

Everyone nodded, as Rarity sighed happily while sitting back in her chair. "Hard to believe it's almost been a whole year since the last Fall Formal."

"Yeah," Sunset said with a frown. "Almost been a whole year since I stole Princess Twilight's crown and brought magic into this world."

Pinkie was suddenly right next to her, putting an arm around her. "Don't be down Shim-Shim. If you hadn't stole her crown, we might not have our incredible magical abilities."

"Yeah," Rainbow said. "I mean, I'm already awesome. But with my geode, I'm twenty percent more awesome."

"And I might not be here," Twilight said. "The whole reason we became friends is because I was interested in the magic here. If you hadn't released the magic, I'd probably still by at Crystal Prep."

Lyra nodded. "And if you didn't have your powers, who knows where we'd be. You might not be Rangers, but you've helped save our butts a ton of times."

Sunset smiled hearing all this. "Yeah, you're right. I might not be proud of what I did, but it did lead to a lot of great things."

Everyone smiled at that.

"Now," Rarity said, "let's talk about what we plan on doing on the night itself. For instance, dates."

The girls all went rigid at that. "Aw no," Applejack told her. "Ya'h keep me out of it."

"Us to," Lyra and Sweetie said in unison. "We're not looking for boyfriends right now," Lyra told her.

Rarity pouted before turning to the others. "You girls?"

"Where's the fun in only dancing with one person?" Pinkie said. "I'd rather dance with everyone."

"Well what about the rest of you?" Rarity asked them. "I know for a fact that three of you have a young gentlemen that would love to be your escorts." She was of course smiling at Twilight, Rainbow and Fluttershy.

"Oh my," Fluttershy said. "You mean us?"

"Who else darling?"

Rainbow folded her arms. "I've got no idea what you're talking about." Though the girls could tell she was lying.

"I'm talking about Soarin my dear," Rarity told her. "Imagine it. The two of you on the dance floor, your bodies moving in perfect synchronicity. Your eyes then lock, as you draw closer to each other and then-"

"STOP!" Rainbow said said she covered the girls mouth. Everyone laughed seeing her face go bright red.

Rarity gave her a coy smile as she moved the girl's hands away. "I rest my case."

Rainbow frowned, while the fashionista turned to Fluttershy and Twilight. "And of course it's the same with you two."

"Don't be silly Rarity," Twilight said.

"We're not dating anyone," Fluttershy said.

"But you want to," she told them. "Flash and Sandalwood. Don't tell me you haven't been fantasising about it."

The two girls began to mimic Rainbow, their faces turning so head they could blend in with Sunset's hair. Everyone laughed at this, while Applejack turned to Rarity.

"What about you?" She asked her. "Ain't there a certain glasses wearing Ranger ya'd like to ask you to the dance?"

Now it was Rarity's turn to blush. "A lady never tells."

Lyra rolled her eyes. "Even if its true, those idiots won't ever build up the nerve to ask."

Out on the back field, the Ranger boys were all kicking a ball around each to other.

"Alright," Flash said as he kicked the ball to Micro, "we're all in agreement. We're each going to ask them to the dance."

"Yes," Micro said as he kicked the ball to Sandal.

"You got it," Sandal said as he kicked the ball to Soarin.

"No chickening out," Soarin said as he stopped the ball.

In that moment, their communicators all beeped. Flash opened the channel. "What's up?"

"Good news," Celestia said. "Come to the base and we'll explain."

"On it," Flash replied before closing the channel. The boys then rushed into the school, heading to the entrance of the base. There they saw the girls heading their way, making them all get really nervous. "Hey."

"Hey," Twilight replied while looking down to hide her blushing face.

The rest of the group remained quiet, looking at each other awkwardly.

"Er guys," Applejack stepped up. "Ain't we meant to be somewhere?" She pointed to the wall that hid their base.

"Right!" Flash said. "Let's go." They turned and headed towards the wall, passing through it into the base. There they saw Starswirl, Dusk, Celestia, Luna and one other person they weren't expecting.

"Cadance!" Twilight cried as she rushed over to the woman and hugged her. "What are you doing here?"

"What?" Cadance asked, "I can't come see my favourite team of superheroes."

"How many superhero teams do you know?" Flash joked.

"Including you guys...one."

Everyone laughed.

"Plus I hear there's gonna be a dance soon," the overly pink woman said. "So...who's going with who?"

Everyone stopped laughing and began to blush.

"Anyway," Celestia said, "we called you here because we have news."

"Good news apparently," Soarin said.

"What is it?" Lyra asked.

Celestia did not reply, instead she moved over to a computer and pressed a few buttons. Second later the screen turned on and showed it split screened, with two people on either side.

"Dad," Flash said happily seeing his father.

"Hey son," Trail said.

"What's up punk," Shining said from his screen.

"So this has something to do with finding Chaos's station," Micro guessed.

"Exactly," Luna said. "Trail has managed to get his hands on some software that we can use to locate the Dark Fortress, even if its cloaked."

Dusk stepped up. "Once we locate it, we can wage an attack on them and finally finish this."

"Sounds great,"Flash said.

"Yeah," Sweetie agreed, "send it over and we can get to work."

"Not that easy I'm afraid," Trail told them. "This software is highly classified. It took pulling several strings and actually talking to them as a Ranger to get it. The only reason I have it is with strict guidelines, one of which prevents me from sending it to you digitally."

"Which would leave a digital imprint that someone could use to steal it," Twilight finished.

"Exactly," Trail said, "which means I'll need to bring it to you personally."

They all smiled hearing this, both because they would have the data they needed and they would now by one Ranger up.

"Great to hear dad," Flash said.

Twilight noticed the nervousness she had seen on his face was now gone, replaced with joy at the prospect of seeing his father again. This in turn made Twilight feel happy.

"So how long will it take you to get back?" Sunset asked him.

"Actually," Trail replied, "I'm already on my way to Canterlot. Another government contact got me a police escort."

"Which includes me," Shining said. "I'll be meeting up with their convoy and bringing him the rest of the way."

Trail nodded. "I should arrive in the city in the next hour."

"Awesome," Sandal said. "That means we're closer to ending this then ever."

"Indeed," Starswirl said. "Which means we should begin working on a battle plan for when we find the Dark Fortress."

However, in that moment the base was filled with the sound of alarms. Twilight kicked into action and started typing away at the computer, making her gasp.

"What's wrong?" Lyra asked.

"Shades," Twilight replied.

"That's not so bad," Rainbow said.

"Except their not just attacking one place," Twilight explained. "I'm picking them up in nine different locations. They're in big groups too."

"Looks like Chaos decided to stop fooling around," Luna said.

"What do we do?" Pinkie asked before everyone turned to Flash for an answer.

The Red Ranger thought for a moment before nodding, and then turning to the others. "Nine groups of Shades, nine Rangers in the city. We'll have to split up and take one section each."

"That's a lot of Shades for you all to take solo," Cadance told him.

"We can handle it," Soarin said.

"Especially if we help," Rainbow agreed.

The others in the mane six agreed, causing the Rangers to agree.

"Alright," Starswirl said, "good luck Rangers."

Flash nodded before he and the other Rangers lined up and took out their gear. "It's Morphin Time. Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others yelled as they activated their Chargers and placed them in their Morphers.

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They pointed them up. "Unleash the Power!" The eight Rangers pulled the trigger and fired the energy shots, which transformed into their Zord heads and bit down upon them before exploding in a burst of light. Then the light faded, revealing the Rangers suited up and ready for action.

"Let's get out there," Sweetie said.

"YEAH!" Everyone cried before the eight Rangers and six magical girls rushed out the room.

"We'll send you each the coordinates," Celestia told them as she, Luna and Cadance turned to the computers.

"Shining," Cadance spoke up, "we'll send you the location closest to you."

"On it," the Silver Ranger replied before his screen went dead.

"Trail," Luna told Flash's father. "When you get to the city, I'll direct you to the closest team so you can lend assistance."

"Understood," the Orange Ranger replied before his screen was shut off.

Luna then turned to the others. "Looks like Chaos is finally making his move."

"Yes," Starswirl replied, "but I worry what kind of move it is."

Up in space, Chaos and Havoc were on the bridge of their ship.

Both were staring down at the planet, whose populous would soon be kneeling at their feet. Chaos stared at it with no doubt in his mind, while Havoc simply stared at it.

His mind flashed back to what Sunset had told him before.

"You must know what your father's doing is wrong, so why help him?"

He wanted to forget about it, but what she said kept replaying in his head.

"Are you alright Havoc?" He turned to his father. "You seem...preoccupied."

"Just anxious," Havoc replied. "I just want this to be over and done with."

"Patience my son," Chaos replied before looking back out the window. "Nothing good comes from rushing." He then reached into his cloak and pulled something out, which he held out to his son. "Here, take this."

Havoc took it and looked it over, seeing it was an ear communicator. "This is."

"It's linked directly to my helmet. This way we can communicate one on one, instead of over an open channel that anyone can listen to. Should you feel the need to talk, this will allow you to."

Havoc nodded before placing the device in his ear, then transforming into his armoured form.

In that moment, Dust arrived on the bridge. "We just picked up the signals of the Rangers. They're all on their way to the locations."

"Good," Chaos said before opening a portal. "Then let us begin." The three stepped into it, leaving the bridge empty.

Seconds later however, the doors opened and in stepped Cogs. He rushed over to the console and began pressing several buttons. "Things are about to change."

All over Canterlot, people were screaming as large groups of Shade marched out of portals to cause mayhem and anarchy.

But in that moment, in each of the locations, the sound of engines revved through the air. This caused the Shades to turn towards it, seeing the Rangers racing down the streets on their Magicycles.

The magical bikes came to a stop with the Rangers, six of whom had arrived with their friends, got off and prepared for battle.

"Magitech!"

"Summon Thunder Sabre!"

Weapons in hand, the Rangers and their friends stared the horde of cloaked monsters down.

"Alright guys," Flash said over the open channel. "Lets show Chaos what happens when you mess with our city."

"RIGHT!" The others yelled before charging forwards.

One by one the Rangers and their friends reached the group, colliding with it and beginning their battles.

"Element of Courage!" Flash yelled as he smashed his Dragon Breaker into a Shade, sending it flying into several more. "Power Ranger...RED!"

"Element of Trust!" Lyra cried as she grabbed a Shade in her staffs mouth and tossed it at Applejack, who used her strength to punch into smoke. "Power Ranger...BLUE!"

"Element of Knowledge!" Micro yelled from within Rarity's shield dome, Shades surrounding it. Every few seconds an opening appeared in the dome, allowing him to fire through and shot a several Shades. "Power Ranger...YELLOW!"

"Element of Love!" Sweetie cried as she blocked the attacks of the Shades before pushing them back, allowing Pinkie to toss a tubful of sprinkles at them that exploded. "Power Ranger...PINK!"

"Element of Will!" Sandal yelled as he used his blades to slash the Shades down, while Fluttershy used a Replica Blaster to shoot them from a safe distance. "Power Ranger...GREEN!"

"Element of Selflessness!" Soarin called out as he slashed several Shades down, while Rainbow used her super speed to punch and kick them at high velocity. "Thunder Ranger...READY!"

"Element of Justice!" Shining yelled as he used his martial arts to knock the Shades around, kicking and punching them with extreme precision. "Power Ranger...SILVER!"

"Element of Forgiveness!" Sunset cried as she used her Duel Morphin Blaster to cut and blast the Shades, while Twilight used her magic to toss them all over the place. "Power Ranger...GOLD!"

"Element of Darkness!" Dusk yelled as he used Nightfang to cut down several of his Shades. "Power Ranger...BLACK!"

"PROTECTORS OF RIGHT, READY TO FIGHT!" The nine Rangers called out, as they and their friends jumped away from the Shades.

"Power Rangers!" Flash cried.

"LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!" He and the rest yelled as explosions appeared behind them all and consumed the Shades, annihilating them all.

"Excellent work everyone," Celestia said.

"Wait," Luna said, "I'm picking up more non-humanoid life signs in each area."

"Did they miss a few Shades?" Cadance asked.

"Hard to tell," Celestia said.

"Be on guard Rangers," Starswirl said.

"Alright," Flash said as he looked around. Suddenly his instincts kicked in and he spun around, just in time to see something flying at him.

Acting fast he used his Dragon Breaker to punch it, causing the projectile to explode in a burst of powdered snow.

"Awe great," Flash said as he knew who it was that attacked him. "Come on out Blizzard!"

A chuckled made him turn to a nearby alley way, where not only Blizzard, but Heatwave and Reflector stepped out.

"You three again?" He asked. "Didn't you learn your lesson from the last several times I whooped your butts."

"We'll see who whoops who this time," Reflector said.

"Today's the day we beat you," Heatwave said.

Flash opened the channel. "I know what the life signs are."

"Let us guess," Lyra replied.

"Monster?" Micro said.

"You too?" The Red Ranger asked.

"Yeah," the others all said.

All the Rangers were watching as the monsters stepped out of their hiding places, ready to fight them.

Lyra and Applejack against Reaper.

Micro and Rarity against Physchofist.

Sweetie and Pinkie against Terror Card.

Sandal and Fluttershy against Forecast.

Soarin and Rainbow against Rogue.

Shining against Magnetron.

Sunset and Twilight against Rabbit Fire.

And Dusk against Riptide

Each was wearing the unusual devices on their bodies.

"Figures," Flash said, "you guys know what to do."

"RIGHT!" The others cried as they cut the call.

"You can't beat us alone," Blizzard told the Red Ranger.

"Pretty sure I have before," Flash replied as he pulled out his Legendary Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The three monsters prepared for battle, as Flash spread his wings and flew forwards while firing at them.

Reflector guarded, while Blizzard and Heatwave threw their attacks at the Ranger.

"Let's go!" Lyra cried as she and Applejack rushed towards Reaper.

"You got it partner!" Applejack said as she did the same.

"Bring it!" Reaper cried as he swung his scythe around, trying to hit the girls who managed to either dodge of block his attack.

"Gotcha!" Lyra cried as she grabbed his weapon in hers.

"Take this!" Applejack cried as she tried to punch him, but the monster transformed into a cloud of smoke that he fist went right through.

The cloud flew up and away, leaving the two girls on the defensive. "You'll have to do better then that."

Micro and Rarity were fighting against Psychofist, who was currently pounding against Rarity's shield.

"Any ideas?" Rarity asked the Ranger.

"Working on it," Micro said.

"Don't forget he can read your thoughts," Rarity told him. "You'll need to fight without thinking."

"Yeah I know," Micro said.

"Arcana of the Sun!" Terror Card cried as she tossed a card at Sweetie and Pinkie. "FIRE!"

Sweetie used her shield to block the fireball, while Pinkie tossed a handful of sprinkles at the monster.

"Arcana of the Chariot!" The monster held up a card, "WIND!" A powerful gust shot out, sending the sprinkles back at them.

"Not good!" Pinkie cried as Sweetie blocked the explosion that occurred.

"Take this!" Forecast cried as he switched the symbol on his head to that of a lightning cloud before firing a beam in the air, creating a cloud which rained lightning down on Sandal and Fluttershy.

"Look out!" Sandal cried as he tried to keep Fluttershy out of harms way.

"I'm fine," Fluttershy told him. "Focus on the monster.

Soarin was not really fighting right now, as both Rogue and Rainbow were rushing around him at high speed.

Finally the two blurs came to a stop, both panting heavily.

"No one's faster then me," Rogue told her.

"Wanna test that?" Rainbow asked.

Once against the two started zipping around the Thunder Ranger, who was still unable to keep an eye on them for more then a few second.

"Gotta think of something."

Shining and Magnetron were fighting hand to hand, the metal monsters hard body proving difficult for him to get through.

"Try this!" Magnetron cried as he tossed his magna-disks at a bunch of different object, the disks all turning red. He then threw a bunch of other disks at the ground, them too turning red and causing the objects to fly into the air.

"What the?" Shining asked as he watched them floating above his head.

Magnetron pointed at the objects. "Positive, change to negative!"

The disk changed from red to blue, causing the objects to be sucked towards the earth and flying towards Shining like meteors.

"Not good!" Shining cried as he leapt out of the way of the large objects while punching away the smaller ones.

"You can't keep this up forever," Magnetron said.

"FIRE!" Rabbit Fire yelled as he launched several rockets at Sunset and Twilight.

Twilight tried to use her magic to stop them, but all she could do was slow them down enough for them to leap out of the way.

"Their moving to fast," Twilight cried.

"Don't give up Twilight," Sunset said. "We can beat him.

"I'd like to see you try!" Rabbit Fire cried as he launched another round of missiles, which the girls were once again forced to dodge.

Sunset leapt at him, firing her blaster but kept hitting his armour.

"Useless!" The rabbit monster cried.

Dusk and Riptide were fighting sword to claw, Dusk's superior skill allowing him to keep up with Riptide's speed and greater number of weapons.

"So this is the great Black Ranger," Riptide said as he swiped at him. "I hear you used to be a murderous monster."

"That was in the past," Dusk replied as he blocked the claws and slashed at him. "I've put that behind me and am fighting for the side of good."

"We'll see where that get ya," Riptide replied.

Up on the roof, Chaos watched as Dusk and Riptide fought. He then waved his staff, creating multiple small portals that he watched the others through.

"That's right Rangers," he said. "Fight. Fight with everything you have. In the end, all your doing is helping me." With that he opened another portal and stepped into it.

"Activate!" Flash fired his blaster, unleashing a blue and pink energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Sea-Serpent and Sphinx Zord, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light his gauntlets transformed, turning into the two Zords shaped gauntlets. "Red Legend Ranger, Sphinx-Serpent Formation. Ready!"

The Red Legend Ranger charged forwards, using his shield to block the monsters attacks before slashing Heatwave and Blizzard. He then slashed at Reflector, who raised his shields to defend.

Flash stopped his blade before it hit the shield, allowing him to spin around and kick the shield away before slashing at the monster.

As Heatwave and Blizzard picked themselves up, they saw a flash of light and Flash's Sphinx arm became the Griffon. Aiming at them, he fired off a flurry of laser fire that struck them and sent them back. His Sea-Serpent arm then became the Fenrir, as he charged at Reflector before slashing him and breaking both his shield.

His Griffon arm transformed into the Minotaur, which he used to grab Reflector and toss him towards the other two. His Fenrir arm then became the Manticore, which he used to whip all three monsters and send them flying back.

"Time to end this," Flash said as his upgrades disappeared and he pulled out his two blasters before linking them. "Legendary Dragon Morph Blaster! Final...STRIKE!" He pulled the trigger and unleashed a powerful blast, which flew at the three.

Flash spun around as the three monsters were consumed by an explosion.

Flash did not notice the device fly out of the explosion, completely undamaged.

Lyra and Applejack were currently battling Reaper, Lyra using her staff to slash at the monster while Applejack threw things at him.

Reaper however was remaining in his smoke form, allowing the attacks to pass right through him.

That is until he suddenly reformed into his physical form and fell to the earth, landing with a thud. "Not good."

Lyra and Applejack shared a confused look, until they realised what had happened. "You can't stay in that form permanently," Lyra said.

"And now a'm guessing ya'h can't retake it for a while either," Applejack said.

"Um..." Was all Reaper said.

"That's all I needed to hear," Lyra replied before charging forwards and began slashing Reaper again and again. She then leapt back as Applejack threw a dumpster at Reaper, who momentarily retook his cloud form to dodge. "Morphin Blaster!" Lyra cried as she spun the barrel and pointed it at Reaper. "FIRE!" She fired a blaster, morphing into the Sea-Serpent, that struck Reaper and sent him flying before he exploded.

The device fell out of the cloud and landed on the ground.

Micro and Rarity were still stuck in her shield, which Psychofist was pounding on.

"I can't keep this up much longer," Rarity said.

"I know," Micro said as he placed a Magi-Charger inside his blaster. He turned to Rarity. "Listen, I was wondering."

"Yes?" Rarity asked.

"Um...do you...wanna go to the Fall Formal with me?"

Rarity gave him a shocked look. "You're asking me now?"

Micro shrugged. "Seemed like the best time."

Rarity looked at him, then smiled. "Beat this brute, then I'll give you an answer."

Micro smiled as the dome suddenly shattered around them.

Psychofist charged at them.

"Magi-Drill Blade!" The drill gauntlets appeared on Micro's arms, ready to help him slice and dice. He leapt at the monkey and started slashing him, his mind was again blank as he did so. His thoughts focused entirely on getting Rarity's answer.

Psychofist staggered backwards before Micro shot towards him and started spinning.

"Spiral Attack!" He cried as he struck the monster, drilling right through him and destroying him.

The device landed on the floor, as Rarity rushed over to him.

"Marvellous!" She said as she hugged him. "By the way. Yes, I'll go with you."

"Arcane of the Moon!" Terror Card threw the cards at Sweetie and Pinkie. "ICE!" They transformed into icicles, which Sweetie once again blocked with her shield.

"NOW" Sweetie cried as Pinkie threw another tubful of sprinkles at the monster.

"Chariot!" The monster cried as she created another gust of wind, which blew them back as they exploded.

Sweetie rushed at the explosion, using her shield for cover as the ran through it. She then leapt out it, her Spirit Sabre powering up. "Power Slash!" She cried as she slashed at the monster, causing her to lose her cards and leave her defenceless and Sweetie stuck her with several more slashes.

The power flew through her body and was to much, causing her to explode. The device fell to the floor

Sandal and Fluttershy were hidding behind a car, waiting for Forecast's attack stop.

Finally, the lightning ceased. "Ready?" He asked her.

"Ready," Fluttershy said confidently.

"Alright. Um...before we do this. Do you...wanna go to the Fall Formal with me?"

Fluttershy's face grew bright red, but she then smiled and nodded her head.

Sandal smiled. "Righteous!" He stood up and leapt over the car, as Fluttershy stood up and pointed her blaster at the monster. She fired a flurry of fireballs at the monster, striking it as Sandal rushed forwards with his blades. "Spiral Slash!" He cried as he struck the monster with both blades, doing enough damage to send it flying before exploding.

The device fell to the floor.

Soarin continued to watch as Rainbow and Rogue raced around him, waiting for his moment.

Then the two blurs headed straight at him, Rainbow infront of the monster.

"Now!" He cried as he swung his sword through the air. "Thunder Sabre Strike!" He unleashed the lightning bolt, which flew at them.

In that moment Rainbow came to a stop and ducked down, causing the bolt to fly overhead towards Rogue. Not being fast enough, Rogue was struck and at his heightened speed the force of the attack was doubled.

He exploded, The device falling to the floor unnoticed, as Soarin helped Rainbow up.

"Listen?" Soarin asked.

"Do you wanna go to the dance with me?" Rainbow asked quickly, shocking Soarin.

He was surprised, but then smiled. "Sure."

Rainbow smiled. "Great...but just know, I don't do slow dances."

Shining was still dodging the objects Magnetron threw at him.

In that moment however, a blast struck the monster in the back and caused him to lose focus.

This allowed Shining to get out of the danger zone before looking at what blasted the monster, seeing Trail in his Ranger suit.

"You look like you could use a hand," he said.

Shining nodded before they turned to Magnetron and both charged at him.

"Ultimate Justice Punch!"

"Manticore Tail Whip!"

The two attacks struck the monster on either side, causing him to explode as the Rangers leapt back. The device fell to the floor

Twilight and Sunset were still dodging Rabbit Fire's attacks.

In that moment, an idea popped into Twilight's head. Using her magic, she lifted up all the debris created by the missiles explosion and sent them flying at the monster.

Rabbit Fire saw them coming and blasted them to dust, but that was exactly what the girls wanted.

"Phoenix Flame Burst!" Sunset cried as she fired her attack, which flew through the dust and transformed into a firebird before flying at Rabbit Fire.

The rabbit monster did not have time to react or load another rocket, causing the attack at hit him and explode.

The device fell to the floor, but this time it was noticed. "What's this?" Twilight asked as she levitated it over to her.

Dusk and Riptide continued to fight, but Dusk's skills were starting to prove superior to Riptide's.

Dusk dodged one of his swipes before using his sword to slash through the claws on his right gauntlet, then using that surprise he cut of the other claws.

Riptide staggered back, looking at his destroyed weapons before turning to Dusk.

The Black Ranger drew a circle through the air, the moon appearing behind him. "Full-Moon Slicer!" He spun around and slashed through the air, sending an energy wave which struck Riptide and destroyed him.

The device fell to the floor.

"YES!" Celestia, Luna and Cadance all cheered.

"Excellent work Rangers," Starswirl said.

"Thanks," Flash replied.

Before they could celebrate however, another alarm went off and Celestia looked to see what it is.

"I'm getting another reading. It's not in any of your locations."

"We'd better check it out," Lyra said.

"Right," Flash agreed, "send us the coordinates. Twilight, you and the others head back to base and be ready for anything Chaos throws at us."

"RIGHT!" Everyone said.

Soon enough, the Rangers all arrived at the coordinates.

"Guys!" Flash called out, as he pulled his Magicycle to a stop alongside the others and got off. "Is everyone okay?"

"Yeah," Lyra replied.

"It was touch and go for a few minutes," Shining said.

"But we managed to pull it off," Trail finished.

"Those monsters didn't stand a chance," Soarin said.

"Just shows how strong we are," Sandal said.

Dusk however, looked worried. "I'm not sure that's the case."

"What do you mean?" Sweetie asked him.

The Black Ranger turned to them. "Did anyone else feel like their battles weren't that difficult, or at least less difficult then they should have been."

The Rangers all thought about this, only to realise he was right.

"Yeah," Micro said, "you've got a point."

"Those monsters shouldn't have gone down so easily," Sunset finished.

"So why did they?" Flash asked. "Chaos had to have a reason to have done all this."

"Oh how right you are."

The Rangers all spun around, only to see Chaos, Havoc and Dust walking towards them. They each got into a battle pose, ready for anything they intended to throw at them.

"What's your game Chaos?" Dusk asked. "Why go through all this trouble."

"Oh Dusk," Chaos chuckled. "After everything we've been through, I thought you'd know me by now. Did any of you notice the device my monsters had on them?"

The Rangers shared a strange look, with Sunset finally speaking up. "Twilight did. She took it back to base to analyse it."

Chaos chuckled again. "Then she'll be in for a big surprise." He raised his staff, which began to glow.

"Well Twilight?" Rarity asked the glasses wearing teen. "What is it?"

Twilight was studying the device's circuitry, trying to figure out what it is. "It seems to be an energy storage device."

"What type of energy?" Rainbow asked.

Twilight looked at the computer the device was hooked to, scanning the energy it was storing. Her eyes then went wide. "Oh no."

"What is it?" Applejack asked.

"We've been tricked," Twilight replied as she looked back at the device. In that second however, it started beeping before a burst of energy shot out of it.

"What's going on?" Pinkie asked in panic as the energy flew up and through the roof.

All over Canterlot, the devices that had been strapped to the monsters activated. One by one, they unleashed the energy that flew off in the same direction. Towards Chaos.

The Rangers watched as the energy flew towards them before focusing on Chaos.

"What's happening?" Flash asked when he saw the energy strike Chaos's staff and bath him in an aura of light.

"Fool!" The armoured being cried. "You put everything you had into defeating my monsters, never realising you were helping me."

In that moment, three of the Rangers realised what was going on. "He used us," Micro said.

"Those devices were gathering our Element's power," Sunset went on.

"That's right," Dust said. "With every attack you used on the monsters, the devices absorbed the energy from them."

"And now my father is calling upon that power," Havoc called out.

"I knew it was too easy," Dusk said.

Chaos's chuckles evolved into a fit of menacing laughter. "You're through! How will you win, against your own power!" Finally he the lights stopped flying into him, showing he had absorbed all the power he had stole. "Witness my power!" He smashed his staff into the ground, causing an explosion that engulfed him, Havoc and Dust.

When the explosion faded, the three were shown to have grown into giants.

"Not good," Shining said.

"It's Zord time guys!" Flash cried as he and the others pulled out their Magi-Chargers, activated, then threw them in the air. "Summon Zords!"

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The ten Zords activated and headed towards their Rangers, who leapt into the cockpits and activated their Mega-Drive.

ZORDS COMBINED!

GUARDIAN ULTRAZORD...READY!

THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD, MANTICORE FORMATION...READY!

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD, MINOTAUR FORMATION...READY!

The three Megazords stood against the three monsters, ready to fight what was hopefully the final battle.

"Come on guys," Flash said. "Let's put an end this...once and for all!"

"RIGHT!" The others cried as the Megazord's charged forwards.

"This will end," Chaos cried as he charged forwards. "With your defeat!" He swung his staff, which the Ultrazord countered using its own.

Phoenix-Wing rushed towards Havoc, throwing a flaming punch at him. The teenage monster countered by grabbing the mecha by the wrist, stopping the attack. "That ain't happening!" He cried as he pushed Phoenix-Wing back. He then raised his sword, prepared to slash it down. Luckily the Megazord raised its Mino-Claw and grabbed the blade.

"Cotton Swab Kunai!" Dust cried as her threw his explosive cleaning product at Thunder-Charge, who swung its electrified tail whip around to counter. The Megazord then swung its sword at him, but he used his own sword to block and push the Megazord back.

Chaos managed to push the Ultrazord back before unleashing the stream of energy, which struck the area around the Ultrazord and barely missing the Mecha.

"Fire!" Micro cried as his Zord unleashed a flurry of laser fire, but Chaos slammed his staff into the ground and created a force field that protected him.

"Okay," Flash said. "That didn't work."

"Now what?" Lyra asked.

"Now you die!" Chaos cried as the field dropped, while Havoc and Dust pushed the other two Megazords towards the Ultrazord. He then raised his staff, unleashing a powerful burst of energy which struck all three giant robots.

"AAAARRRR!" The ten Rangers cried out as the energy surged through their cockpits, electrocuting them and causing the mechs to overload.

"Oh no!" Fluttershy cried as she and the rest of the team watched from the base.

"This is bad," Cadance said before turning to the others. "Isn't there anything we can do."

Celestia sighed "Against giants like that...no."

"Only the Rangers stand a chance," Luna told her.

"Come on guys," Rainbow almost yelled at the screen.

Twilight was unusually quiet, unsure on how this battle would turn out. She placed her hands together and closed her eyes. "Please be okay. Shining, Sunset...Flash."

Flash fell to his knees as the energy from Chaos's attack faded, with him and the others in the cockpit all panting and either laying on their backs, sat down or on their knees as smoke came of their suits.

He had a feeling that the Rangers in the other Megazords were the same way, and he was right.

Chaos once again laughed seeing the Megazords power down, overloaded from the attack.

"I warned you," he said. "You can't beat me. I have all your power, plus my own. I'm invincible!"

"He's right," Dusk said. "I'm not sure how we can beat him as he is."

"There has to be a way," Trail asked from Thunder-Charger.

"But how?" Shining asked from Phoenix-Wing.

No one could think of anything. It truly looked like they had lost this time.

"Is this the end?" Sweetie asked.

"It looks like it," Micro replied with a defeated sigh. "He and his cronies are supercharged, while we've used everything he had in the others fights. I can't see a way out of this."

Flash looked around the cockpit, seeing all his friends looking down in defeat. "No," he moaned as he tried to pick himself up. "I refuse to die like this." Using his pillar as support, he got back to his feet. "I can't die yet, not while I've still got stuff to do." The image of a certain girl flashed infront of his eyes. "When I die, it'll be when I have no regrets. Nothing left unsaid." He stood tall, staring out at Chaos. "So until then...you can consider me IMMORTAL!" And in that second, something happened.

From out of his body shot a burst a red energy, which filled the cockpit and began to power it back up.

Outside the monsters saw the Dragon Zord begin to glow. "What?" Chaos asked.

"The Dragon Zord's power is beginning to rise," Luna said.

"How's that possible?" Cadance asked.

"I don't know," Celestia replied. She then turned to Starswirl, who also appeared perplexed.

"Could it be," the wizard said. "Has Flash tapped into a new source of power?"

The other Rangers were just as amazed.

Seeing this, Lyra began to pick herself up. "You're right Flash. I can't let it end like this. I gave up my dream to be here, and I won't let it be wasted." She too began to glow blue, along with her Zord.

"I'm not dying either," Micro said as he stood up. "I want to see what my future holds. I can't let it end here." A yellow aura surrounded both him and his Zord.

Sweetie picked herself up. "I've lived for over a hundred years, but I never had anything worth living for until now." She turned to her friends. "I don't want to lose any of you, so I'll fight until the end." She and her Zord began to glow pink.

"And its not just us," Sandal said as he picked himself up. "Everyone in our world is looking to us for protect them." A green aura appeared around him and the Fenrir.

"And if we lose," Soarin picked himself up. "There'll be no one left to stop Chaos. I won't let that happen." He and his Zord began to glow dark blue.

Trail nodded and picked himself up. "I just got my family back. I won't lose it now." He and his Zord glowed an orange aura.

"I became a Ranger to protect people," Shining said as he got to his feet. "If I lose now, I'll be letting those people down." He and Minotaur began to glow silver.

"This world might not be where I was born," Sunset said as she picked herself up. "But it's become just as much as a home to me. I won't let it be destroyed." Both she and Phoenix began to glow a golden light."

"What is happening?" Chaos asked seeing all but one of the Zords glowing.

"Something you'll never understand," Dusk said as he picked himself up. "True power, is not something that can be taken. True power, comes from inside each and every one of us. All that's required to use it, is a true and just reason to." He and his Zord glowed a black glow, completing the power. The Megazords all stood tall, fully restored with more power then ever.

"GET THEM!" Chaos cried, with Havoc and Dust rushing forwards.

But in that second, Thunder-Charge and Phoenix-Wing rushed forwards and either slashed or punched them. The force of the attacks sent the two flying back, landing on either side of the two.

"Useless!" Chaos cried before turning back to them, then unleashing another burst of energy. This time however, the glow from Megazord form some kind of barrier. The blast stuck the barrier, not even denting it.

"What?" Chaos cried. "This is impossible, I have all your power."

"And that's why you'll lose!" Micro cried.

"None of the power you have is your own," Dusk told him. "It's all been hijacked, so it will fail you in the end."

"Let's show this guy what true power looks like," Flash said.

"RIGHT!" The others cried as the two Megazord disconnected and the Rangers warped into the Ultrazord.

"Activate Union Blaster!" Dusk cried as the weapon detached and flew infront of the Ultrazord, unfolding into its blaster form.

The Rangers pulled out their blasters and pointed them at the super weapon, as the Zords glow increased. "HARMONIC DESTROYER!" They cried as the light flew into the tail of the weapon, charging it. "FINAL...STRIKE!" The multicoloured beam of light shot out of the weapon, flying towards Chaos and his minions.

"No!" The monster raised his staff and created a force field, which the attack struck. However, the attack was so powerful that it caused the barrier to begin cracking. "This can't be happening!" He cried before the shield finally broke, causing the blast to strike both him and his minions. "NOOO!" He screamed before being consumed by an explosion.

BOOM!

The force of the explosion was so powerful, that the three were all sent flying and reverted back to their original size. The Rangers watched as they landed on the ground.

"We're not letting them get away," Flash said. "Come on."

Down below, Chaos and his minions were moaning on the ground.

A now humanised Havoc and Dust were beginning to pick themselves up, while Chaos looked around to see where his staff had fallen.

It was then he saw it a few feet away from him, causing him to slowly crawl towards it. "They think this is over, it isn't. With this staff...I'm invincible." He reached out for it. "And those Rangers, when I'm through they'll be...history." He grasp the staff, but before he could pick it up something pinned it down. A boot.

"Speaking of history."

Chaos looked up, right into the eyes of a being he had not seen in centuries. The same being who had originally defeated him, stolen his ship and trapped his son.

"Guess who's back," Darklight said.

Chaos froze at the sight of him, while Dust and Havoc were in shock.

Darklight's fist sparked with energy, which he struck Chaos with sending him flying back.

"Father!" Havoc cried seeing Chaos be blown away. He tried to run to him, but Dust grabbed him and kept him back.

Chaos moaned as he picked himself up and looked back at Darklight, who had just picked up Chaos's staff. "No."

Darklight looked at the staff, chuckling as he did. "I'm well aware of this staff's abilities. Including how to take them for myself."

"But how."

"I told him."

The three turned to see Cogs, along with Doom Raizer and Heart Breaker. The three stepped onto the scene, walking next to Darklight.

"You traitor!" Havoc cried out.

Cogs chuckled. "I was only ever loyal to you and your father, so my friends would be safe. Now that my true master has returned, I have no fear of you."

Darklight chuckled. "And now that the bands back together, nothing will stop me from taking the Elements." He then pointed the staff at Chaos. "But first things first. Some...unfinished business." Energy surged around the staff, which then fired a bolt of lightning out the head towards Chaos.

Chaos was struck by the lightning and lifted off the ground before being pulled over to Darklight.

"There's something I think you should know before the end," he said before whispering something into the monsters ear.

Chaos's hidden eyes went wide. "No...that's impossible."

Darklight chuckled. "Impossible or not, I did it. Now it's time to end this little dance." He threw Chaos into the air before unleashing another bolt of energy, which struck Chaos in midair.

The armoured monster did not have time to react before he was struck, consumed by an explosion. "AAARRR!"

BOOM!

"FATHER!" Havoc once again cried, but was held back.

"No master," Dust told him.

The explosion finally faded, revealing no trace of Chaos. He was gone.

Darklight chuckled, as in that moment the energy from the staff shot out and surged around his body. Seconds passed and it stopped, leaving Darklight feeling more powerful then ever.

"The staff has bonded to you master," Cogs told him. "Now you are invincible."

"More then I already was you mean," Darklight joked before turning to Havoc and Dust. "Who's next."

Dust stepped infront of Havoc, pulling out his Broom Blast and Duster Blade. "Master, get out of here. I'll hold them off."

Havoc turned to him in shock. "No Dust."

"GO!" Dust cried before rushing forwards.

Doom stepped up. "Master. May I?"

Be my guest," Darklight told him.

Doom chuckled before pulling out his sword and rushed at Dust.

Dust fired his blaster, but Doom deflected the blasts. They then clashed, locking swords. "I've been waiting for this," Doom said.

Dust was not focusing on him, instead looking back at Havoc. "RUN!"

Havoc did not want to go, but knew they did not stand a chance. And so he turned, and ran.

"Be safe master," Dust said before Doom pushed him back.

"Focus on me!" Doom cried before slashing him in the chest, followed by another slash and another. He then did something Dust could not recover from, stabbing him in the chest.

Dust gasped in pain, as Doom pulled his sword out and stepped back.

"It's over," Doom said as he swung his sword around. "Apocalyptic Doom!" He fired the red energy, which struck Dust and caused an explosion. When the smoke faded, Dust was gone.

"That blast came from over there!" Soarin yelled as they raced through the streets. They had been searching for Chaos when they heard the first explosion, causing them to rush towards it.

Finally they had arrived on the street and when they saw who was there, they froze in shock.

"Darklight," Flash whispered.

Darklight chuckled seeing the Rangers, but he would not fight yet. Instead he raised his new staff and created a portal, which he and his minions stepped through.

"NO!" Flash cried as he rushed towards it, only for it to close just before he got there. He fell to his knees and slammed his fist in the ground. "Darn it!"

The other Rangers sighed. So much for ending it today.

Havoc was resting in a dark alley.

He leaned against the wall before sliding down it, tears filling his eyes. "Father." Once again he was alone, both his father and Dust gone. He wiped his eyes with his sleeve before looking up, his eyes now sharp and angry. "Darklight, I will have my revenge!"

"Darklight's back?" Twilight asked in shock.

"Yeah," Shining replied. "I'm afraid so."

"I had hoped we'd seen the last of him," Starswirl said.

"Well we haven't," Flash replied. "So we're gonna have to take him out along with his cronies."

"Darklight," Cadance spoke up, "he's the monster you all fought during the summer, right?"

"He is," Sunset told her. "What's worse, he's more powerful then Chaos."

"But not as smart," Lyra said.

"That's his weakness," Micro went on.

"And that's why we'll beat him," Sandal finished.

The others all nodded at this.

"It'll take him some time to get settled in," Celestia said. "That gives us time to work on a counter attack."

"Including finding his base," Trail said as he pulled out a disc. "Which this program can help us with."

Rarity then stepped up. "In the mean time, the rest of us can get ready for the Fall Formal." She grabbed Micro's arm. "Come on. I need to find you something that'll match my dress."

Micro blushed. "Er...great."

"You guys are going together?" Cadance asked.

"We are," Rarity said proudly.

"What about the rest of you?" Celestia asked.

The boys, minus Flash, all began to blush as their partners stepped up besides them.

"I'm so happy for you all," Cadance told them.

"Come on darlings," Rarity said. "Let's all go find what we're going to wear." With that, she pulled Micro out the base. The other couples quickly left, along with Lyra and Sweetie.

Twilight and Flash slowly turned to each other, only to look away when they made eye contact while blushing. "Well," Twilight said, "I'd better get to work with that program."

"Yeah," Flash said, "and I'm suppose to meet up with the guys so we can practise."

With that the two walked away from each other, leaving Cadance frowning. "Someone still needs a little push."

"Don't worry about him," Shining told her. "I have a feeling he wants to ask her, but something holding him back."

"Remember what he said in the battle?" Trail told them. "I bet that's what he meant when he said he didn't want to die with regrets."

"Asking Twilight out is probably what's gonna drive him to keep fighting," Sunset told them. "It sounds like something he'd do."

"I suppose," Cadance said. "But still. I hope he doesn't end up regretting waiting."

Chaos was gone, Darklight was back. Once again the Rangers find themselves facing a powerful enemy. Can they defeat him? Or will Darklight rule over all.

Author's Note

Darklight's back! Didn't see that coming did yeah.

How will this effect everything? Only one way to find out.

Null and Void

Today's adventure opens up in the Rangers base, where Twilight was working on locating the Dark Fortress with the program Trail had provided them.

In that moment, Dusk entered carrying a large egg shaped rock that he placed on the counter next to her. "Look what just got donated to the science department."

Twilight turned to look at the rock, unsure what was so special about it. "It's a rock?"

Dusk smiled before grabbing the top and actually pulled it off, revealing the inside to have a crystalline lining. "How about now?"

Twilight instantly realised what he was talking about, smiling as she looked inside. "It's a geode."

Dusk nodded while sharing her smile. "And quite an excellent specimen as well. If I had had this when I first arrived here, I definitely would have used it to make the Zords."

Twilight gave him a confused look. "What's this about the Zords?"

Dusk chuckled. "That's right, I never told you. In order to create the Zords, I used geodes like this one as incubation chambers."

"You made the Zords in this?" Twilight asked as she looked over the geode.

"That's right. They work similar to the Element's crystal beds. The crystals form a harmonic echo chamber, allowing the fusion of magic, metal and DNA. The quality of the geode effects how the Zords grow. A geode like this one could produce a Zord similar in strength to the Dragon or Thunderbird."

"That's incredible," Twilight said.

Dusk smiled again. "If you like, I could teach you the process."

Twilight's eyes grew even wider. "Yes, please."

Dusk chuckled at her enthusiasm. "Let's get to work."

Up on the Dark Fortress, its new owner Darklight was enjoying his spoils of war.

He sighed happily as he sat on his throne on the bridge. "This takes me back. Reminds me of the last time I beat Chaos."

Cogs nodded as he worked on the console. "And just like last time, everything he once had is now yours." The console beeped. "I just finished integrating your data into the system, overriding Chaos's. Everything that need him on board to work, now needs you. That includes the self destruct."

"Self destruct?" Darklight asked.

"A fail safe he installed should anyone ever try and capture his ship. Once activated, the program will cause the ship to blow the second it stops reading your life signs."

Darklight laughed. "Like that'll ever happen."

In that moment, Heart and Doom enter the bridge.

"How'd you like your new rooms?" Darklight asked.

"Better then that cell," Doom replied.

Heart meanwhile stepped over to her brother, staring at him for several seconds.

"What?" He asked, only to feel himself be smacked over the head. "OW! What was that for?"

"For leaving us!" Heart cried. "We thought you were dead."

"Well I wasn't," Darklight replied as he stood up. "During my battle with the Red Ranger, our combined attacks caused an overload on the bridge. That overload caused the dimension jump systems to malfunction, opening a wormhole that I was sucked into. I awoke in another universe, and have been trying to get back here ever since." Suddenly his eyes went wide. "That reminds me." He raised his staff and shot out a bolt of lightning, which caused a wormhole to open.

The three watched as something stepped out of the portal, a large humanoid figure with a round stomach. His body was mostly gray, with yellow rings around his arms and legs. His head only had one large red eye, while his stomach had yellow designs that made him look like he had a smiling mouth and two eyes on it. He had large black fists on the end of his arms.

"Everyone, meet Void. I encountered him during my travels, and he helped me reestablish contact with you. He's a multiverse traveller, who is a literal bottomless pit."

Void chuckled as he turned to them. "My stomach is portal into a dimension that drains the energy of anything that's inside."

Darklight nodded. "And with that, we'll finally defeat the Rangers." He opened another portal. "You know what to do."

"You remember our deal?" Void asked. "I get you these Elements and we're partners."

"Of course," Darklight said. "I am a monster of my word."

"Since when?" Heart whispered to Doom.

Void did not seem to hear her and stepped into the portal, which closed behind him.

Once he was gone, Darklight turned to Doom and Cogs. "I have a special job for you two."

They both nodded. "Anything for you master."

Back down on earth school had just gotten out, but not many people were leaving. The reason for that was because everyone was helping prepare for the Fall Formal, getting the gym decorated.

"Alright guys," Micro said from his sound shaker off stage. He was talking to the Flash Drivers, who were preparing for their performance on the night. "How's that sound?"

Flash strummed his guitar, listening to the sound as it echoed. His band mates did the same with theirs, nodding in enjoyment at the sound.

"Sounds great," the Red Ranger said.

"Agreed," Ringo said.

"Perfect," Brawly said.

Micro smirked. "This new audio function should improve you music by a factor of twenty two percent. Increasing the enjoyment of those listening."

Flash smirked. "I have no idea what you just said, but it sounds awesome." He turned to his band mates. "Let's give it a test run," He started playing with the other two followed on. They started playing one of their many songs, giving those working one decorating something good to listen too.

Those decorating included the mane six, who were using their magic to speed up the process.

"Little to the left," Rarity told Applejack, who was carrying large table with her strength. "Little more, perfect."

Applejack dropped the table, which was suddenly decorated in ten second flat by Rainbow. The two high fived seeing this.

"Yes that's perfect, thank you," Fluttershy said to the birds helping put decorations in places other people could not reach.

Pinkie then walked in, carrying a glitter-ball. "Fluttershy," Pinkie said, "got any birds that can lift this?"

Fluttershy turned to them. "Oh no, sorry."

"No problem darling," Rarity said as she created a diamond below the girl's feet and lifted them up to where they needed to be.

"Thanks Rarity," Pinkie said as she and Fluttershy hung the ball. Pinkie then took out some sprinkles and popped a few inside it, making them explode different colours and fill it with the cloud. "That'll give the light some pop."

In that moment, Celestia, Luna, Dusk and Twilight entered. They looked around and smiled.

"Great work girls," Celestia said. "This might be our best Fall Formal yet."

"Agreed," Luna said as they heard the Flash Drivers finish their song.

The crowd cheered for them, getting exaggerated bows in response.

"That was great Flash," Twilight told him.

"Thanks," Flash replied as he and Micro jumped off stage while his band-mates left the gym. "We're all ready to perform."

"Glad to hear it," Celestia said.

In that moment, the rest of the student Rangers walked into the gym and looked around it.

"This place looks great," Sweetie said.

"Thanks," Pinkie replied. "It's way easier to set things up with our powers."

"I'll say!" Rainbow cheered. "Super speed's where it's at."

Lyra turned to Twilight. "Hows the scanning going?"

"Slowly," Twilight replied. "The program Trail got us will work, but it's only a beta so its range is limited. The scans will take a while to complete."

"Then we'll just have to be patient," Dusk said.

In that moment, their communicators beeped and they all answered it. "What's up?" Flash asked.

Shining's voice replied. "We got trouble. There's a monster causing mayhem down town."

Everyone nodded at this. "We'll be there as soon as we can," Soarin said before they cut the call.

"We'll get to the base and call Trail," Luna told the Rangers.

"Got it," Sandal said.

"Let's go," Flash said as they all rushed out the room.

Void strode through the streets of Canterlot alone, causing just as much havoc as he would if he were with some Shades.

The people were all running, as he looked for his next big meal. He arrived at a parking lot full of cars, which made him chuckle. "Not as hefty as something living, but they'll do." The smile design glowed before actually opening, showing a large black void on the inside. Then a black tornado appeared from within it, catching one of the cars and making it be pulled into it towards the mouth. As it got closer, the car began to glow before turning into a stream of light that was pulled into Void's stomach before it closed.

Void sighed in delight. "Excellent."

"HEY!"

The monster turned around and saw the ten Rangers rushing towards him, coming to a stop in a line. "Arr," he said as he looked at them, "you must be the Power Rangers."

"You're a new one," Flash said.

"What," Lyra said, "no Shades?"

"I don't need those pathetic creatures to help me," Void told her. "I can defeat you all on my own."

"Big talk," Trail said.

Soaring turned to the others. "Lets show this guy just how wrong he is."

"YEAH!" The other cried as they summoned their weapons and raced towards the monster, who in turn charged at them.

Soarin was the first to attack, swinging his sword at the monster. Void however raised his arms and blocked the blade, knocking Soarin of balance before slamming him with on of his large fists and sending him flying.

Lyra and Sweetie were next to attack, using their sword and staff blades to attack him. Void then dodged both weapons, grabbing them before tossing them and the Rangers holding them away from him.

Next was Trail and Shining, who threw a punch or kick at the monster. Once again Void stood tall, allowing the Rangers to hit his stomach but he did not seem to even notice it. He then grabbed them by the arm and leg and threw them away.

Suddenly he was bombarded by a wave of laser fire, making him turn to Micro and Sunset. Those two were laying down cover fire for Flash and Sandal, who were charging at Void with their Magitech weapons.

"Head Smash!"

"Power Slash!"

Void however, raised his large hands and actually caught the weapons while feeling no pain. He then pushed the weapons up, throwing the Rangers of balance before slamming the two of them away like he did Soarin. He then turned to the blaster wielding Rangers, as the eyes patterns on his stomach glowed. From them fired a pair of laser which flew towards the two, exploding in their faces and sending them both flying.

Back at the base, everyone was watching the battle with baited breath.

"This isn't going well," Rainbow said.

"That monsters like a tank," Applejack said.

"There has to be a way to beat it?" Fluttershy asked.

"We're working on it," Twilight said. She and the principles were scanning the monster, trying to locate a weakness in its defences.

Luna opened a channel to Dusk, the last Ranger standing. "Dusk, you'll need to hold him off until we can finish our analysis. Don't try and cause damage, just keep him distracted."

"I can do that," Dusk replied before cutting the call. He then raised his sword and charged at the monster, swing his blade at it while staying wary of his counter attacks.

Void blocked the sword with his fists again and again, the two keeping each other at a standstill while the rest of the Rangers pulled themselves back up.

Dusk then leapt back before rushing the monster, his sword aimed to stab him in the stomach. But then Void did something unexpected. Instead of blocking the attack, he lowered his arms and allowed the blade to get close to his stomach. But as it did, the mouth pattern opened and Nightfang went straight inside before the jaws shut on the blade.

"What?" Dusk asked.

"His stomach opened?" Lyra asked.

"That's gross," Sweetie said.

"That's impossible," Micro said.

With his sword locked, Dusk had no way of protecting himself from the onslaught of punches Void struck him with. Finally the monsters stomach mouth opened as he fired a pair of eye beams that hit Dusk, sending the Black Ranger flying backwards and hitting the ground with a thud.

Void chuckled. "You'll be the first!" He cried as his mouth once again opened and this time, the tornado appeared and began to pull Dusk in.

"What in the world!" Dusk asked as he tried to escape, but the suction was too strong and he was pulled inside before transforming into a load of black light that flew into the mouth before it closed.

"DUSK!" The others cried.

Soarin and Sandal were the first to act, racing at the monster.

"Let him go!" Soarin cried as he and Sandal slashed at him, only for Void to easy counter their unfocused attacks and knock them off balance.

He then opened his mouth and unleashed the tornado, which quickly sucked the two inside before closing.

"NO!" Sweetie cried.

"This is bad," Lyra said.

"What do we do?" Micro asked.

"I'll tell you," Void said as his mouth opened up. The tornado appeared again and the three tried to leap out of the way, but the tornado was to big and they were trapped. They tried to fight it, but like Dusk the suction was to powerful and they were also sucked inside.

The four remaining Rangers realised this was a losing battle.

"We have to get out of here," Flash said.

Sunset turned to him. "We can't just leave the others."

"We can't help them if we're captured to," Trail told her.

"This is our only hope," Shining said.

"You're not going anywhere!" Void cried as he opened up his mouth and created to the tornado.

The Rangers all tried to leap out of the way, but one of them did not make it in time.

"Sunset!" Flash cried seeing the Gold Ranger being sucked into the vortex.

"Help!" She cried before disappearing into the monsters mouth.

The three last Rangers all picked themselves up, knowing they had to escape. However, Void once again began to open his mouth.

Thinking fast, Flash leapt infront of Shining and his dad. "Go now!" He cried as he rushed at the monster, as the tornado appeared. The Red Ranger was sucked inside, but in doing so he blocked the tornado.

"Come on!" Shining cried as he and Trail began to run away, but before they could get a safe distance Void once again opened his mouth.

"Last two," he said as he unleashed the tornado and caught the two.

Trail and Shining tried to fight the suction, but they felt their feet being dragged along the ground.

But in that moment, something happened. From out of nowhere, a bolt of blue lightning flew towards Void and struck his feet. The blast exploded and sent Void flying, stopping his attack and freeing Trail and Shining.

Void moaned as he picked himself up. "What was that?"

He along with the Rangers looked over at where the lightning had come from, only for Trail and Shining to gasp seeing Havoc walking towards them.

"What does he want?" Shining asked.

Havoc stared at Void, a look of anger on his face as lightning once again sparked around his hands. He turned to the Rangers. "Run!" He cried before turning back to Void and unleashing the lightning, striking the ground infront of him and causing an explosion that blocked them from view.

Void coughed as he rushed through the smoke, looking for where Havoc and the Rangers had disappeared to. But the explosion had worked as a smokescreen, allowing them all to make a run for it.

"Darn it!" He cried, "they got away." He patted his stomach. "No matter. I got eight of them, so it's just a matter of time before those last two fall." A portal opened behind him and he stepped inside.

When Shining and Trail returned to the base, the atmosphere was one of fear for their friends.

"I can't believe that one monster beat the Rangers so easily," Rarity said.

"What happened to them?" Pinkie asked in fear.

Twilight stepped away from the computer, which had just finished the monsters analysis. "The best I can guess, his stomach is some kind of portal that works like a black hole."

Starswirl nodded. "We don't know what's happened to the others, but as long as they remain morphed then they should be safe. For now."

"How are we suppose to fight something like that?" Rainbow asked.

Applejack nodded. "If we try an get near it, that thing'll just suck us in."

Trail sighed. "If Havoc hadn't shown up, Shining and I would have been captured as well."

"Why did Havoc help?" Fluttershy asked.

"Good question," Twilight said. "But we'll have to wonder about that later. Right now, we need to focus on saving our friends."

"And how do we do that?" Rarity asked. "You saw what happened."

"And what if Darklight decides to Gigatize it?" Shining asked. "Our Zords can't form a Megazord on their own, and we don't have the Magi-Chargers needed to summon the others."

"And we can't make new ones without their Elements," Luna finished.

"So what do we do?" Pinkie asked.

Everything seemed to be hopeless, but in that moment Twilight spotted something on the table that made her remember. Moving over to the table, she looked down at the geode Dusk had shown her as an idea formed in her head.

"We make a new Zord."

Everyone turned to her, looking confused.

Rainbow broke the silence. "I'm sorry, but did you say...make a new Zord."

Twilight smiled at them. "Yeah. Dusk told me how he did it. If we create a new Zord, then we can form a Megazord." She looked down at the geode. "Dusk said this geode could make a Zord that could rival the Dragon and Thunderbird, which can both form Megazords."

Hearing this made everyone smile, things beginning to look up for them.

"Alright sis," Shining said. "What do we need?"

Twilight thought back to what Dusk had told her, making her frown. "First things first, we need the DNA of something from Equestria."

Everyone's smiles dropped.

"And ow'd ya'h expect ta get something like that?" Applejack asked.

Twilight racked her brains, thinking of a way to get Equestrian DNA. Then her eyes landed on Sunset's bag, which gave her an idea. "I think I know."

Up on the Dark Fortress, Darklight, Cogs and Heart were in the reanimator lab. Cogs was working on the machine, reprogramming it the way Darklight wanted it.

"Well?" Darklight asked, "will it work?"

Cogs let out an unsure hum before turning to his master. "I don't know. It should, but that depends on you being able to survive the procedure."

Darklight laughed. "This is me we're talking about." He held up the staff. "As long as I have this, nothing can stop me. I'll survive."

Heart turned to him. "Do you really need to do this?"

Darklight just nodded as he punched a part of his armour. "I need a body to match my true power. For years I've relied on this armour to keep me alive, but no more. If this works, I'll be more powerful then ever."

In that moment, Void stepped into the room. "Eight out of ten ain't bad huh?"

Darklight turned to him. "Fool! Leaving even one Ranger free may cost us. We need them all."

"Alright," Void assured him. "As soon as we locate them, I'll head out and take then down. I'd have had them already, if that guy hadn't interfered."

"I'm aware of Havoc," Darklight replied. "If you see him, take him down too."

"You got it," Void said before heading to the bridge.

Back at school Twilight and the rest of the mane six were standing by the portal to Equestria.

"You sure this'll work?" Rainbow asked Twilight. The purple skinned girl was holding Sunset's message book.

"I'm sure," she replied. "At least I hope it works."

"But won't the DNA change once she's here?" Rarity asked. "Since she turns human when here."

"She's not coming," Twilight explained as she turned to the portal. "She said she has an idea that should work."

In that moment the portal glowed, as something flew out of it. Twilight caught that something in her magic, levitating it over to her. She held it up, showing it to be a plastic zip-lock bag with several hairs in it.

"Perfect," she said.

"Perfect how?" Fluttershy asked.

"Princess Twilight enchanted this so what's inside won't be effected by coming here. That way, these hairs are genuine alicorn DNA."

The others smiled hearing this before heading back inside, returning to the base as Starswirl, Celestia, Luna, Trail and Shining finished preparing everything Twilight needed to create the Zord.

"Is it here?" Starswirl asked.

Twilight smiled and held up the bag. "Yep. Now we've got everything we need."

"Then let's get to work," Celestia said.

And that's exactly what they did, following the instructions that Twilight had learned from Dusk. The thing to know when creating a Zords was that it was not just a machine, it was also alive. As such, the geode must contain biological, metallic and magical elements to form the Zord.

Twilight used her magic to place pieces of metal inside it, followed by the hairs they had been sent. Finally there was only one final piece needed.

"Magic?" Pinkie asked once Twilight explained.

"Yeah, and not just any magic. It needs to be Equestrian magic, or it won't be compatible with the other Zords."

"Great," Rainbow said, "where are we suppose to get that?"

Twilight did not answer, instead she reached up and untied the necklace holding her geode.

The others quickly realised what she was planning to do. "Twilight!" Rarity called out, "you can't."

Fluttershy nodded. "If you use that, your powers-"

"I know," Twilight told them. "But to save my friends, I'm willing to give up my magic. Flash and the others would do the same for us."

The rest of the mane six thought about that, realising she was right.

"Alright Sugarcube," Applejack said. In that moment she untied her necklace as well. "But ya'h ain't doin it alone."

The others all agreed and removed their geodes.

"Guys," Twilight said.

"It's fine darling," Rarity said.

"For our friends," Fluttershy told her.

"And think of it this way," Rainbow said. "The more magic it's got, the stronger the Zord'll be."

"Yeah," Pinkie said. "We're a team, so we make sacrifices as a team."

Twilight's eyes teared up hearing this, but she quickly wiped them away before she and the others held their geodes over the larger one. "Together?"

The others nodded. "Together!"

With that, they each dropped their magical gems into the geode. As soon as they did, a blinding light shot out of it. Twilight then grabbed the top of the rock and placed it on top, as the two pieces became one and sealed the magic inside.

Celestia placed her hand on Twilight's shoulder. "We're very proud of you. I know that can't have been easy."

"It wasn't," Twilight said. "But it had to be done."

They watched as the geode began to glow the six colours of the geodes the girls had given up.

"Is it working?" Shining asked.

"I don't know," Twilight replied.

In that moment, the geode seemed to leap off the table and hit the floor. As soon as it did, the floor melted and the geode disappeared below the earth.

"Where's it going?" Rainbow asked.

Starswirl stepped over to the hole and waved his staff over it, causing the head to glow. "I'm tracking its magical energy. It seems to be heading somewhere?"

"We'd better follow it?" Trail said.

The others nodded and rushed out, leaving Twilight, Celestia and Luna. Twilight moved over to the transmuter, which had been scanning the geode and sending the data to an empty Magi-Charger. Twilight watched as the Charger glowed, changing from white to purple before she took it out.

"Amazing," she said before racing off after the others.

"Let's see if we can't track it with our computers," Celestia said.

"Right," Luna replied as they moved over to the computers.

As Flash opened his eyes, he felt a fuzziness in his head. Trying to look around, as he saw was blackness, which he was floating in.

In that moment, he saw something float by him. That thing was Lyra, who was still morphed, not making any movements.

Using all of his strength, he looked down to see that he too was morphed. "What's going on?" He asked as he felt his eyelids grow heavier, eventually closing as he lost consciousness.

Twilight and the others followed the signal, arriving in the woods outside of town.

"Here," Starswirl said, "the geode is beneath our feet."

"Why'd it come here of all places?" Rarity asked.

"Maybe the Zord wanted somewhere peaceful to grow?" Applejack asked.

"It is possible," Starswirl said.

"Guys!" Rainbow called out, "over here!"

They followed her voice and saw her standing in some kind of camp, which looked like it was only a few days old and was using sticks and logs to make a tent and seats.

Shining looked around, noticing the fire-pit was still smoking. "Whoever was here, they haven't been gone long."

"Not long at all."

They all spun around and saw Havoc stepping towards them.

He smiled. "One good thing about nature, not hard to find a place that can double as a bathroom."

Trail and Shining pulled out their blasters, while the others got into a defensive state. "Stay back," Trail said.

"Oh relax," Havoc told them as he sat on a log. "I'm not interested in fighting you."

"Why the suddenly change of heart?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "you were trying to destroy our friends just the other day."

Havoc sighed. "I was only doing that because my father wanted your Elements."

"And before he showed up?" Rarity asked with her hands on her hips. "You've been trying to steal the Elements since the day we met you, long before your father showed up."

Havoc's face became one of anger, as he remembered why he had done everything he'd done. "Because getting your Element was the only way to stick it to Darklight. Since you apparently destroyed him, beating you would mean beating him. But now that he's back, my soul focus is getting revenge for my father."

"That's why you save Shining and me," Trail said.

Havoc nodded. "If Darklight gets his hands on the Elements, I'll never stand a chance."

"Then work with us," Starswirl told him. "Help us and we'll help you. Together, we can defeat Darklight."

Havoc stared at him for a moment, looking like he was considering his proposal. But in that moment, a portal opened up and from it stepped out Void.

"Finally showed yourselves huh," Void said as he looked them over. He spotted Havoc. "And you're here too, excellent. I'll take down all of Darklight enemies."

"Not happening!" Rainbow said.

"Let's go!" Shining told Trail.

"Right," Trail replied before they rushed forwards and started firing at the monster.

Void took the blasts as he rushed forwards them and started swinging his fists at them, the two dodging the attacks as best they could.

"Go hide girls," Starswirl told the mane six as he moved over to the fight. He then pointed his staff at them and unleashed a magical blast, which struck Void but did not seem to do anything other then catch his attention. "You will release the Rangers."

"Not happening!" Void replied. "Soon they won't even exist. My stomach dimension is slowly draining them of their power, then it'll start stripping their life force. Once that happens, those Elements will be up for grabs."

"We won't allow that," Shining said as he and Tail charged at him.

"How can you stop me?" Void asked as his mouth opened. "Soon you'll be joining them!"

The tornado appeared and began to suck the three towards him, them trying their best to fight it.

"We've gotta do something!" Rainbow said from their hiding place.

"But what can we do?" Rarity asked. "We don't have our magic anymore."

Havoc watched from his own hiding place, remembering what Starswirl had told him. If this monster captured the last two Rangers, there would be no stopping Darklight.

So without thinking, he rushed out of his hiding spot and ran towards the monster while changing to his armoured form. Once that was done, he leapt infront of Starswirl and the Rangers before pulling out his sword, which began to surge with energy that he fired at the vortex.

"NO!" Void cried seeing this, "what are you doing?"

The tornado stopped, freeing the three and allowing them to see what Havoc was doing. "A little help?" He asked.

They quickly realised what he was planning on doing, nodding it agreement. Trail and Shining held out their blasters, while Starswirl raised his staff. They each unleashed an attack, which flew into Void's stomach and combined with Havoc's.

"NO!" Void cried out, "you'll destabilise my dimension!"

"Exactly," Havoc cried as he increased his power.

Finally the force of the four attacks was too much.

BOOM!

Everyone watched as an explosion flew out of Void's mouth, while he cried out in pain. Then they saw eight different coloured lights shoot out the monsters stomach, landing on the ground and taking form as seven teenagers and one adult.

"GUYS!" The mane six yelled as they and the two Rangers rushed towards them.

Havoc fell to his knees and returned to his human form, as he spotted Starswirl step over to him. "Thank you."

Havoc nodded as he picked himself up, then turned away from him. "Do yourself a favour old man. Go back to your own dimension, while you still can." With that he turned and walked off, leaving behind a very confused Starswirl.

"Are you alright?" Trail asked Flash as he helped him up.

"I think so," Flash replied as he held his head. "What the heck happened?"

"No time to explain," Shining said. "Right now, we've got a monster to take care of."

"Alright," Rainbow said as she looked around. "Hey, where'd he go."

Void had made a break for it as soon as the others were distracted, making his way out of the forest and arriving in a large clearing. He looked down at his stomach, seeing the smoke still pouring out of his mouth. It would be a while until he could use his dimension again.

"HEY!"

He looked around and saw the ten Rangers rushing out of the clearing and standing in a line.

"We've got a score to settle," Sandal told him.

"So what if you do?" Void said. "Being in my dimension must have draining you of most of your power."

The previously captured Rangers looked down at their Chargers, seeing they each only had one and a half of them charged.

"It'll be enough," Flash said. "Because...IT'S MORPHIN TIME! Magi-Chargers!"

"Ready!" The others yelled, before clicking the chargers and placing them inside the Blasters.

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SEA-SERPENT CHARGER...ENGAGED!

GRIFFON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

FENRIR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

BASILISK CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" They all yelled as they charged up their morphers before pointing them to the sky, "Unleash the Power!" They pulled the triggers and unleashed the ten energy blasts, that morphed into the Zord heads and bit down on them, equipping them in their Ranger suits.

For the first time, all ten Rangers were together for their roll call.

Flash: Element of Courage...Power Ranger, RED!

Lyra: Element of Trust...Power Ranger, BLUE!

Micro: Element of Knowledge...Power Ranger, YELLOW!

Sweetie: Element of Love...Power Ranger, PINK!

Sandelwood: Element of Will...Power Ranger, GREEN!

Soarin: Element of Selflessness...Thunder Ranger READY!

Trail: Element of Adventure...Power Ranger, ORANGE!

Shining: Element of Justice...Power Ranger, SILVER!

Sunset: Element of Forgiveness...Power Ranger, GOLD!

Dusk: Element of Darkness...Power Ranger, BLACK

All: PROTECTORS OF RIGHT, READY TO FIGHT!

Flash: Power Rangers!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

A massive explosion occurred behind them.

"Shades!" Void cried as a massive army of cloaked monsters appeared from the shadows behind him. "ATTACK!" They did so, rushing at the Rangers.

"Let's do this!" Flash yelled as he and his team charged forwards.

From the treeline, Starswirl and the girls watched the battle as it unfolded.

Flash was the first to attack, punching and kicking his way through the Shades. "Take that, and that!" He cried while fighting. He then pulled out his Spirit Sabre and leapt into the air, spinning around and slash a whole bunch more of them. He then landed on the ground on one knee, as in that second each of the Shades sparked and exploded into shadows.

Lyra pulled out her Serpent Staff and began twirling it around her body, cutting the Shades down before using its mouth to grab one and pushing it to the ground. "Down you go!" She cried before seeing another charging at her, only for her to toss the one in her clutches at it. "Too slow!" She spun the weapon and around and slashed them both down.

Micro leapt into a cluster of Shades, spinning on his heal while his blasters. The shots hit the Shades dead centre of the chest, knocking them down without a chance of getting back up. "Bullseye!"

Sweetie used her shield to block a Shades attacks before leaping up and deal a powerful kick to its head, sending it flying back. "That had to hurt!" She said as she pulled out her blaster and started firing at them.

"Spiral Slash!" Sandal cried out as he leapt into another cluster of Shades, spinning around like a top to cut them all down. "Gonna need to be quicker then that!" He said, as he slashed at them at high speed.

Soarin was flying through his group of Shades, his sword sparking with electrical energy as he did so. He finally landed before spinning on his heel, preforming a back handed slash. "Hope that wasn't too shocking?" He asked as he cut down several more of them.

"Manticore Tail Whip!" Trail cried as he swung his leg through the air, unleashing a wave of energy that struck the Shades around him.

"Ultimate Justice Punch!" Shining cried as he punched a Shade, sending it flying towards another group before exploding.

Sunset had her Duel Morphin Blaster out, using it to blast her way through the Shades while slashing at the ones that got too close. "Round I go!" She cried as she spun on her heel, blasting all the Shades around her.

"Nightfang!" Dusk cried as he leapt towards a group of Shades, slashing them down with precision skill.

Seeing his forces be overwhelmed, Void knew he had to get in on the fight. Seeing Flash had almost beaten all his Shades, he leapt at the Red Ranger hoping to surprise him.

Flash however sensed the incoming attack and managed to dodge it, turning towards Void before trying to fight him off. "Now that I don't have to worry about being eaten, I can take you down no sweat."

"Don't get cocky!" Void cried as he leapt back before unleashing a pair of his eye blasts.

Flash saw them coming and dodged with a back flip, landing back on his feet before pulling out his blaster. "Fire!" He cried as he shot at the monster, causing an explosion that sent him flying backwards.

"AAARRR!" Void cried as he landed on the ground.

Seeing his chance, Flash pulled out his Legendary Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Sweetie and Lyra pulled out their last remaining Magi-Chargers, and threw them at Flash. "Catch!" They both cried to him.

Flash caught them. "Thanks," he placed them in his Drago Blaster along with his own.

SEA-SERPENT CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash flew at high speed towards Void, raising his shield to block the eye blasts being sent his way. Once close enough he slashed at the monster, hitting his damaged stomach again and again until it was too much for him and he was finally sent flying back.

As Flash's upgrades disappeared, the rest of the Rangers finished of their Shades and rushed towards.

"Let's finish this as a team!" Flash yelled as he held out a Charger. "Magi-Victory-Charger!"

"Magi-X-Charger!" Soarin said as he did the same.

"Combined!" They placed them together, as the other Rangers gathered around and placed their hands on them.

"Together," all ten of them chanted.

"Protectors of right!" The first five Rangers said.

"Ready to fight!" The last five finished.

Flash and Soarin activated the Chargers, causing them both to glow the colours of all ten Rangers before placing Victory into Drago and Maximum into the Morphin Blaster.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MAGI-X-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash aimed the weapon, as the rest of the team formed a V behind him, focusing on Void. One by one they each glowed their respective colours, the light flowing into the weapon and charging it up as the Rangers spoke in unison.

"Victory-Maximum...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and for the first time unleashed the ten energy blasts, one in each of the Ranger's colours, which flew at the monster before transforming into the heads of all ten Zords.

"Not good!" Void cried as he was hit again and again by the blasts, each one exploding as it struck him and sending him flying. He crashed into the ground, smoke coming off his body.

Up in space, Darklight watched as Void was struck by the combo attack.

"I was actually starting to think he'd be the one to finally beat those costumed freaks," he said with a huff. He turned to a Shade. "Fire the Gigatisor!"

The Shade nodded before turning towards the big red button and slamming down on it.

Outside, the Gigatisor folded out of the ship and fired its red beam towards earth.

Down below the Rangers watched as the red beam came down and struck Void, exploding as the giant stepped out along with some Shadzillas.

"Not good," Sandal said as Starswirl and the mane six rushed over to them.

"Tell me about it," Micro said. "All of our Chargers have been completely drained.

"Not all of them," Shining said as he and Trail pulled out theirs.

"But your Zords can't form a Megazord?" Lyra told them.

In that moment Twilight felt something in her pocket, causing her to pull out the Magi-Charger she had made. The Charger was pulsing a purple glow, catching everyone's attention.

"What's that?" Flash asked.

Before Twilight could reply, the ground around them began to shake and force them to try and keep their balance.

"What's going on?" Sweetie asked.

Suddenly the ground broke open and from out of the hole flew a giant robotic horse, that was purple in colour along with having wings and a horn. Everyone watched in amazement, as the new Zord flew down and landed a ways off from Void and the Shadzilla.

"When did we get that Zord?" Soarin asked.

"We'll explain later," Twilight said as she took a step forward and held up the Magi-Charger. She activated it before throwing it to the Zord. "Alicorn Zord!" She cried as the Charger grew before flying into its mouth.

ALICORN CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The Alicorn's eyes opened widely, as it turned towards the monsters.

"Get that thing!" Void told the Shadzillas.

They charged forwards, but Alicorn was ready as it once again took flying while its horn glowed purple. It then shot out a beam which hit one of the monsters, pulling it into the air before throwing it towards the ground with a slam.

"Wow!" Twilight said. "That's my ability. Did it inherit it from my geode?"

Void fired a pair of eye lasers at the Alicorn, but the Zords horn then glowed white as a large diamond shaped shield appeared infront of it and blocked the attack.

"It used my magic as well," Rarity said.

Alicorn landed on the ground and turned to another Shadzilla, as its horn glowed blue. It turned into a blur, which shot by the monster and knocked it down before coming to a stop.

"Awesome!" Rainbow cried.

Another Shadzilla charged at the Zord, but Alicorn's horn then glowed orange before it thrust its back legs into the monsters chest. It was so strong that it sent it flying before exploding.

"Yeehaa!" Applejack cried seeing her magic in use.

The Alicorn then turned to the final Shadzilla as its horn glowed pink before firing off a load of pink bubbles, which flew around the monster before exploding.

"YEAH!" Pinkie cried.

The Alicorn turned towards the Rangers, as its horn glowed yellow.

Trail and Shining's Magi-Chargers glowed as well, signalling what the Zord wanted them to do.

"Fluttershy's magic must allow it to commune with the other Zords," Starswirl explained. "This is our chance. Form a Megazord."

"Right!" Trail and Shining said as they stepped forwards and held out the Magi-Chargers, activating them. "Summon Zords!"

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The two Zords powered up, leaving their hideouts and racing towards the battle.

Once they arrived, Flash turned to the girls. "You lot wanna do the honours."

The six all smiled with a nod before stepping forwards, then all spoke in unison. "ACTIVATE, ALICORN MEGAZORD, MINO-CORE FORMATION!"

The Alicorn Zord neighed as it turned towards the other Zords before the three opened their mouths. Their Magi-Chargers flew out with the Manticore and Minotaur Chargers going into the Alicorn's.

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

It bit down on the first Charger before it flew out and was replace with second Charger.

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

It bit down on the second Charger before it flew out again and the last Charger flew in.

ALICORN CHARGER...ENGAGED!

ZORDS COMBINED!

The three Zords transformed and merged together. The Alicorn leapt onto its back legs, as its front legs retracted so they were only half the normal length before moving to the side to become shoulder pads. Its neck split in half, with that back folding backwards and the front and head folding down onto its chest. A warriors head appeared from inside the neck.

The Manticore and Minotaur transformed into the arm forms, linking to the two plugs that folded out of the Alicorn's side.

ALICORN MEGAZORD...MINO-CORE FORMATION...READY!"

Twilight and the ten Rangers teleported into the cockpit, their Mega-Drive appearing on them. The only ones not wearing the armour were Twilight and Flash, who was still in his Legendary Mode.

The Rangers looked around the cockpit, Twilight in the centre on a purple podium.

"Wow," Sunset said, "this place looks amazing."

"As good as any Zord I've made," Dusk said.

Twilight blushed hearing this before turning back to Void, her face becoming focused. "Let's end this."

"RIGHT!" The Rangers called out.

The Megazord charged forwards, as Void did the same.

"You think just because you've got a big robot, you can beat me?"

"Let's find out!" Sweetie cried as the Megazord swung its Tail Whip around and smashed the monster, making him stagger backwards.

"Lucky shot!" Void cried.

"Then lets see if that luck holds!" Shining cried as the Megazord used its Mino-Claw to grab the monster, then tossed it through the air.

"Augh!" Void cried as he landed but quickly got back up. "My turn!" He yelled before firing his eye lasers at the Megazord.

"In the air!" Twilight called out, the Rangers following her lead and having the Megazord take to the skies with its wings.

"Hold still!" Void yelled as he unleashed a barrage of lasers, only for the Megazord to dodge or block them with its Tail Whip. Finally he stopped firing, panting heavily as he did. He looked up and saw the Megazord land.

"OUR TURN!" The Rangers cried as the horn on the Alicorn's head fired a purple blast of light, striking Void in the chest and sending him flying once more.

Twilight turned to the others. "How about we put an end to this."

The Rangers nodded before turning back to Void, then began to move and speak in unison. "Alicorn Megazord...Final Strike!"

The Megazord began to glow, the light flying above its head and forming a purple sphere.

"EQUESTRIAN ASSAULT!" Everyone cried out as the sphere shot towards Void, then transformed into the shape of Princess Twilight.

"What?" Void cried seeing the spectral pony flying towards. Before he could react, the attack struck him and flew through his body, the energy surging through him. "AAARRR!" He cried as sparks pulsed around his body, finally fading and leaving him swaying limply. "I shouldn't have been horsing around," he said before toppling over and exploding.

Everyone watched as the fire burned, finally extinguishing to reveal Void was gone.

"We did it!" Twilight cried with a jump of joy.

"You bet we did," Flash told her. "Now come on, you know what to say."

Twilight smiled at him. "Guardian Rangers, victory is ours!"

"YEAH!"

Up in space, Darklight, Heart and Cogs watched as Void was destroyed.

Heart and Cogs turned to Darklight, expecting him to yell at them for their incompetence. But surprisingly, he seemed to be taking it quite well.

"Err...bro?" Heart asked. "You okay?"

"Of course," Darklight said. "Why wouldn't I be?"

"Because Void was destroyed," Cogs said.

"I know," Darklight replied. "Sure I would have liked to have gotten the Element, but I don't intend to have a partner when I rule the world."

The two quickly realised what he was talking about.

"You wanted the Rangers to destroy him," Heart said.

"Exactly," Darklight got out of his chair. "Void served me well, but I don't share what I have. Besides, he already got me what I needed to defeat the Rangers."

In that moment, a portal opened up on the bridge. Doom stepped out of it along with five Shades, each carrying a glass canister with some kind of green liquid in it.

"Master Darklight," Doom said as he walked over to him. "I found them, exactly where you said they'd be."

"Good," Darklight said as he looked down at the canisters. "Everything's coming together nicely."

Back at the base, everyone was happy to see that the Rangers were fine. It seemed there were additional aftereffects to being captured by Void, aside from slight exhaustion that a good nights sleep would fix up.

The rest of the team, explained to the others what had happened after they had been capture. How they had managed to create the Alicorn Zord, giving up their geodes in the process. How they had tracked it to Havoc's camp, the former enemy helping them free the others.

"Wow," Flash said. "Intense."

"We're sorry you had to give up your powers for us," Sunset told her friends. "I know what it's like to lose them."

"It's fine," Twilight told her. She looked around them. "Having our magic may have been amazing, but nothing is more important then saving our friends."

The other members of the group nodded, all telling them not to feel guilty.

"Besides," Rainbow said. "Now that you've got the Alicorn Zord, it'll be like we're right there with you in battle."

And the others nodded.

Starswirl meanwhile was standing in the corner, a look of concern on his face.

This did not go unnoticed. "Starswirl?" Dusk asked his mentor. "Are you alright?"

Starswirl turned to his team, giving them each a look that told them something was the matter. "Havoc told me I should return to my universe, while I still can."

"So what?" Sandal asked.

"I fear he may know something that we do not," Starswirl explained. "Darklight's greater plan. If whatever he has in store is able to make Havoc want to flee this world, it may be something we must be concerned about."

Everyone shared a sceptical look, unsure of what to make of a warning given to them by a former enemy.

Flash stepped forwards. "Well whatever it is, we'll beat it. Because after everything we've been through, all the trials and tribulations we've faced, we're stronger then anything Darklight can pit against us."

"Yeah," Soarin agreed, "bring it on. We'll show Darklight what happens when you mess with us."

"Because we're a team," Sweetie said.

"And there's nothing we can't do when we work together," Micro said.

"Darklight won't know what hit him," Shining said.

"I hope he does," Lyra said. "I want him to know it was us he lost too."

"And that messing with our world was the biggest mistake of his life," Trail said.

"Along with his crew," Dusk finished.

Flash held out his fist, the others following suit to form a circle. He then looked over at the non-Rangers and motioned them over, everyone but Starswirl doing so.

Everyone looked at the wizard, showing him he should not worry.

Starswirl sighed happily, but placed his fist in with the rest.

"We'll win," Flash said. "Protectors of right!"

"READY TO FIGHT!" Everyone else cried before thrusting their fists up.

Darklight's plan is beginning to take shape. Will the Rangers be able to stop him, or will the world belong to evil?

Author's Note

And we have the Alicorn Zord. Hope you enjoyed this.

Darklight's End

The day of the Fall Formal was drawing closer, and everyone was working to place the finishing touches into the gym.

During their lunch break, we find the Mane Six and student Rangers finishing up the decorations. This was despite the fact that now that six of them no long had their powers, causing the task to take longer. Pinkie and Twilight were helping hang streamers, standing on ladders held by Applejack and Rarity. Rainbow, Fluttershy, Lyra and Sunset were decorating the stage.

Meanwhile, the male members of the team were setting out the chairs.

The Red Ranger, Flash, was currently being hounded by his friends. "Come on man," Soarin told him. "We had a pact."

"The rest of us have done it," Micro said.

"Now it's your turn," Sandal finished.

Flash rolled his eyes, but then glanced over at where Twilight was standing on top of the ladder. "We've got bigger things to worry about then a dance. I've gotta stay focused on beating Darklight"

"Come on," Soarin said. "It's not like we can do anything right now."

"That's right," Micro told him. "Until we can locate the Dark Fortress, we're stuck on defence."

In the base, Celestia, Luna, Trail, Shining and Dusk were working on tracking down the location of Darklight's base. Even Cadance had come to lend them a hand, each of them scanning a particular area of space for the cloaked space station.

"So why not let yourself have some fun," Micro finished.

Flash rolled his eyes again. "You guys aren't gonna let this go until I do it, are you?"

"No!" The three answered.

Flash sighed in defeat. "Fine," he turned to walk over to where Twilight's ladder was. In that moment however, Twilight reached out a bit to far on her ladder and suddenly lost her footing.

"Whoa!" She cried as she began to lose her balance, trying with all her might to stay up right but was unable to. "WOW!" She fell towards the ground.

Luckily Flash saw this and his instincts kicked in, causing him to leap under where she had fallen and catch her in his arms.

"Whoa!" He said as he worked to keep his balance with the new weight, but managed to stay up right. He then turned to Twilight. "You okay?"

Twilight turned to him and instantly her face blushed, but she nodded. "I'm fine. You can...put me down now."

"Oh," Flash replied with his own blush, "sure." He lowered her to the ground, as the rest of their friends crowded around them.

"You okay Twilight?" Sunset asked her.

"I'm fine," she replied before turning back to her saver. "Thanks Flash."

"No problem," Flash told her with a nervous smile. He looked around and saw everyone staring at the two of them, making him feel even more nervous. Oh well, he was not the Element of Courage for nothing. "Listen Twilight."

"Yeah?" She asked.

"I was wondering-"

"GUYS!"

Everyone turned to the gym doors, where Sweetie was rushing in.

"What's up Sweetie?" Lyra asked her.

"Yeah," Flash asked in an annoyed way. "What's the problem?"

"You've gotta come see this," Sweetie said before turning back around and rushing out the gym.

The others all shared a confused look, but decided they would bite and rush out after her.

Up on the Dark Fortress, Cogs watched as the Shades worked on the designs he had created.

Five three man teams were each building a rocket like device, which had a large empty space in the centre of it. Cogs looked over each other their shoulders and nodded.

"Yes, perfect. Now all we need are the containers."

In that moment, the lab doors opened and in stepped Darklight. "Cogs, is it ready?"

"Almost," he replied before pointing at the table with the five slim filled canister. "Once the canisters have been set, they'll be ready for launch."

"Good," Darklight replied, "then it's time for my rebirth."

"Yes master," Cogs said. The two exited the lab, as the Shades steadily began loading the containers into them.

The two headed to the reanimator lab, where they found Doom and Heart waiting for them.

"Are you ready to be better then ever master?" Doom asked.

"Of course I am," Darklight replied. "And when it's over, those Rangers won't stand a chance against me."

The three nodded, as Cogs moved over to the machine and typed at its computer. The machine opened its doors, awaiting the one it would transform.

Darklight placed his staff against the wall before turning towards the machine, then stepped into it before turning back to face them. "This is goodbye. Next time you see me, I won't be Darklight anymore."

"We'll miss you brother," Heart said. "I hope you know what you're doing."

Darklight nodded. "Make sure you do as I commanded. The Rangers will rue this day."

The three nodded as they watched the doors shut and the machine filled with steam, while the systems began to power up. The three watched as the device began to work its magic on Darklight, breaking him down to nothing more then mere consciousness before rebuilding his body from scratch.

"And it's begun," Cogs said.

"What do we do now?" Heart asked.

"What Darklight ordered us to do," Doom replied. "We fire those missiles."

Cogs nodded and was about to return to the lab, but in that moment one of the computers began to beep. "What's this?" He asked as he moved over to it. "The computers seem to be picking something up."

"What?" Heart asked.

"I don't know," Cogs replied.

"You try and find out," Doom said. "I'll see to the missiles." With that, he stepped out of the lab.

Back on earth, Sweetie brought the Rangers and Mane Six to the cafeteria. There most of the students were enjoying their lunch, along with one non-student.

"What the?" Flash asked when he saw who Sweetie was pointing at.

Havoc was sitting alone at one of the tables, looking like he was enjoying his meal. The thirteen teenagers all rushed over to him, giving him a serious look as they arrived.

"What are you doing here Havoc?" Sunset asked in a hushed yet serious voice.

Havoc looked up from his meal and smirked at the Rangers. "What, I haven't had a decent meal in ages. Figured I'd enjoy my last meal in this universe before heading out."

"You're leaving?" Fluttershy asked.

"As soon as I can find a way to," Havoc replied. "By the way, you lot seem to have access to another dimension. Mind if I use it? This Equestria I've heard so much about, sounds like it'd be a fun place to hang out."

Applejack rolled her eyes. "Ya'h think we'll just show ya'h how ta get ta Equestria?"

Havoc gave her a pouty face. "Oh come on. I thought we were all friends now?"

"Friends don't just abandon their friends," Rainbow told him.

"Yeah," Pinkie said, "I thought you were gonna help us."

"And what about your revenge?" Rarity asked. "You said you were going to fight against Darklight."

"And how do you expect me to beat him?" Havoc asked her. "Especially with what he has planned."

Everyone shared a confused glance before turning back to him. "You know what Darklight has planned?" Lyra asked.

Havoc's face became a frown, as he looked down at his food before pushing the tray away. "I have a pretty good guess." He reached into his pocket and pulled something out, placing it on the table for all to see.

"An ear communicator?" Twilight asked.

Havoc nodded. "My father gave it to me, so we could talk to each other in battle. Darklight didn't know I could hear everything he said to my father, including a taunt he gave him before destroying him."

Everyone gave him a confused look. "What was the taunt?" Sandal asked.

Havoc sighed as he remembered what he had heard that day, speaking it out loud.

"Remember that oh so terrible monster you were so scared of? well I found it, and defeated it. It's now mine, to do with as I please."

To say everyone was shocked at this was and understatement. Darklight had captured the Entity, the bigger badder version of the one they had barely defeated before. That was not a good thing.

"How the heck did he get it?" Micro asked.

Havoc shrugged. "My best guess. He used Void's power to capture and weaken it, allowing him to properly contain it. I don't know what he has planned for it, but it can't be good."

Soarin chuckled. "Well let him try. We've fought that thing before."

"And won," Sandal finished as the two of them high fived.

Havoc rolled his eyes. "What you faced was just a small piece of it. The real thing will be a hundred times stronger. You really think you can beat something like that?"

"Yes we can," Flash told him as he sat down across from him. "And we'd have an even better chance of doing it, if you helped us Havoc."

Havoc did not look convinced.

"Please Havoc," Sunset told him. "I've seen there's good in you. You don't want Darklight to win as much as we do, so help us."

Havoc seemed to be considering it, but eventually he shook his head. "I'm sorry." He picked up his tray and stood up. "Well, I guess this is it. Enjoy getting eaten." With that he walked away from them, placing his tray with the other dirty ones and stepping out the cafeteria.

With him gone, the Rangers turned to one another. "Let's get to the base," Flash told them. "The others will want to here about this."

Everyone nodded and headed to their secret base, where they told Starswirl and the others what Havoc had told them.

"This could pose a serious problem," Starswirl said.

"But you've beaten this monster before?" Cadance asked. "I'm sure you'll do it again."

"She's right," Shining said. "When that thing shows up, we can use the Ultrazord and the other Megazords to take it out."

"But we don't know how Darklight's gonna use it," Trail told him. "How are we suppose to plan for something we don't know."

"We'll find a way," Celestia told him.

In that moment however, one of the computers began to beep.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked.

Luna moved over to the screen and began typing, only to smile. "We've located the Dark Fortress."

Everyone smiled hearing this, moving over to crowd around the computer. On screen they saw nothing but space, but then an outline appeared in a familiar shape.

"That's it," Sunset said.

"Indeed," Dusk told them. "That is the Dark Fortress."

"Then what are we waiting for," Flash said. "Let's get the Phoenix Zord, get up there and take Darklight down."

"YEAH!" Everyone cheered. In that moment though, another beep appeared.

Luna turned back to the computer and her eyes went wide. "Something was just ejected from the ship. Scratch that, five somethings were ejected. They look like...missiles."

"He's gonna bomb us!" Pinkie cried, her hair standing on end.

"Oh no," Fluttershy said.

"No," Luna told them. "The scanners aren't picking up any explosive material in them. Whatever they're for, its not going to explode. In fact, they don't even appear to all be heading here."

"Well where are they going?" Twilight asked.

"What's the trajectory?" Sunset asked.

Luna continued to type, Celestia moving to another computer to help. "There all heading to five different locations," Luna told them.

Celestia nodded. "The first one to hit, will be in Tokyo."

In Tokyo, the people of the city were enjoying their everyday lives.

But suddenly that everyday life was shattered, when something rain down from the sky. That something was a missile, which struck the ground and shattered to pieces. The green slim that had been sealed in the container, flew out and struck the ground.

The people seeing this all looked at it in confusion, but in that moment the slim began to bubble up. The people all looked at it in worry, as the slim seemed to get bigger and bigger.

Finally realising the danger, everyone began to run as the slim grew to the size of a skyscraper and beyond. Finally it reached its peak and began to take a new shape, the slim finally solidifying into a creature that was well known to the Rangers.

The Entity let out a loud cry as it began to stomp around, looking for something it could devour.

Everyone in the base stared in horror at what they were seeing on screen.

"I'm guessing that's the Entity?" Dusk asked.

"Yeah," Flash replied, "it is."

Suddenly the screen split, showing three other locations. In each one an Entity appeared and began to cause havoc. All over the world, Tokyo, London, New York and Cairo, the monsters were causing horrible destruction. Finally the last missile struck, landing in Canterlot of all places and freeing its Entity.

"I thought there was only suppose to be one of those things?" Rainbow asked.

"Darklight must have found a way to separate it into five," Twilight replied.

"What do we do now?" Pinkie asked.

Starswirl stepped up. "We protect this world, as Guardians should. We know from past experiences that these creatures can be defeated by our weapons, so it is our responsibility to stop them."

"He's right," Lyra said. "We have to do this."

Micro nodded. "Five Entities, well I've got some bad news for Darklight. Because, we've got five Megazords."

Everyone smiled at that, knowing what he was getting at.

Flash stepped up to Starswirl and turned to them all. "We'll split up and hit each of them at the same time, until all of them are destroyed."

Starswirl moved over to the centre of the base, near the crystal beds, and turned to them. "This will be the greatest battle you have ever faced. You must not give up, even if it seems hopeless."

"Don't worry Starswirl," Flash told him as they circled around him.

Trail nodded. "We didn't come this far, just to give up now."

"We'll save our world," Shining said.

"And then finish off Darklight," Sweetie finished.

Starswirl nodded and raised his staff. "Rangers, join me."

The Rangers nodded, pulling out their swords and pointing them at the staff's head.

"Together," the wizard spoke, "we must fight to survive and protect the multiverse." His staff glowed.

Everyone suddenly spoke in unison. "Protectors of right!" The Elements flew from their crystal beds, hit the staff and energised their own Rangers into their suits. "READY TO FIGHT!"

Celestia stepped forwards. "Me, Luna, Cadance and the girls will oversee the battles from here."

"All five Megazords," Flash told the team. "At once. You guys ready?"

"YEAH!" The others cried before rushing out the base.

"Good luck," Twilight called out to them as they left.

Once they were gone, a feeling of fear overcame them. This would likely be the most difficult battle they had ever faced, and no matter what they had to win.

The Rangers all rushed down the streets, splitting into the groups they would battle the Entities in.

A lone Flash pulled out the Alicorn, Minotaur and Manticore Chargers, activating them before tossing them in the air. "Summon Zords!"

Lyra and Sweetie pulled out the Dragon, Sea-Serpent and Sphinx Chargers and activated them. "Summon Zords!"

Soarin, Micro and Sandal did the same with the Thunderbird, Griffon and Fenrir Chargers. "Summon Zords!"

Sunset, Shining and Trail held out the Phoenix Charger, Sunset tossing it in the air. "Summon Zords!"

Finally Dusk pulled out his Basilisk Charger, activated it and threw it in the air. "Summon Zords!"

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The eleven Zords all activated, leaving their hiding places before heading towards the Rangers that called them. The ten Rangers activated their Mega-Drive and leapt into the cockpits, as the Zords prepared to combine.

ZORDS COMBINED!

GUARDIAN MEGAZORD...SPHINX-SERPENT FORMATION...READY!

THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD, FENRIR-GRIFFON FORMATION...READY!

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...READY!

SHADOW-MAX MEGAZORD...READY!

ALICORN MEGAZORD...MINO-CORE FORMATION...READY!

Alright everyone," Flash told his team over to coms. "Let's show those monster why you don't mess with our universe."

"YEAH!" The others cried as the five Megazords headed off to the chosen locations.

Up in space, Cogs was still working on locating whatever it was the computer was detecting.

Finally he realised what it was. "Of course! Excellent!"

Heart, who had been staring at the reanimator, turned to him. "What is it?"

Cogs turned to her. "The energy collars Chaos had me build, each had a signal that ran through the ships systems so I could tell if one got damaged. They were each designed to self destruct after Chaos absorbed the energy from them, so no one could use the signal to track us. However, it seems one of them had their self destruct deactivated and has just reset its signal. That's what we're tracking."

"Okay," Heart said, "so how does this help us?"

"Because I'm betting the one that got reset was the one the Rangers took. The Gold Ranger said her brainy friend took it to their base. She must have deactivated the self destruct by accident, but left the signal online."

Heart's eyes went wide, as she realised what Cogs was getting at. "Are you saying we can track it to their base."

"Exactly!" Cogs cheered as he started typing. "All we need do is back trace the signal and find where its source is." The computer screen turned out and showed an image of the earth. The image was then zoomed in to show the country it was in, then zoomed in again to show the city of Canterlot. Finally it zoomed in once more, showing a birds eye few of Canterlot High. "THERE!"

"Their base is a school?" Heart asked.

"OF COURSE!" They spun around to see Doom step into the room. "Where else would it be. How did we not realise this to begin with." He turned to Cogs. "Gather all the Shades we can spare. We're going to destroy that place."

"But why?" Cogs asked. "The Rangers aren't even there?"

"What better time to attack it. If by some slim chance they actually succeed in destroying all the Entities, they won't have a base to work from." He turned back towards the door. "You two coming? It's about time we did something right for master Darklight. Call it a...new body present."

He walked out the lab, as Heart and Cogs gave each other a glance before following him. He was right, they needed to make up for all the failures they had had up until now.

Completely unaware of the danger they were in, the ones at the base watched as the five Megazords finally arrived at their chosen destinations.

"They should have arrived by now," Celestia said.

Twilight opened the coms. "How's it going guys?"

"Great!" Flash replied, "I've just arrived in Tokyo."

As the Tokyo Entity stomped around, it suddenly felt a presence and spun around to see the Alicorn Megazord rushing at it.

"Bring it on!" Flash cried as he started by swinging his Tail Whip and striking the monster, causing it to stagger back and allow Flash the chance to strike with the Mino-Claw.

In New York, the Entity had just arrived in Washington Square Park. But in that moment, something caught its ears.

"HEY!"

It spun around to see the Guardian Megazord rushing towards it.

Sweetie called out to it. "No one messes with my home town!"

"You go girlfriend!" Lyra cried and the Megazord reached the monster.

It then swung its Tail Sabre, slashing at the Entity. The monster then unleashed its tendrils, but the Megazord used its shield to block before spinning around and kicking the monster away.

Down below the people of New York, including Forest and Grand Hoof, watched and cheered.

In London, the Entity there was walking through the Thames when a powerful bolt of lightning suddenly struck the water and caused it to look up and see the Thunder-Charge Megazord fly down and land between it and London Bridge.

"Hope that wasn't to much of a shock," Soarin joked.

"Don't worry if it was," Micro told it as the Megazord raised its Griffon arm. "Because this next part will be a real blast!" The robot started firing, hitting the monster and making it stagger backwards.

"Mind if I cut in?" Sandal asked as the Megazord rushed forwards and began slashing at the Entity with its Fenrir arm.

On the outskirts of Cairo, the Entity was roaming around the Giza Pyramid.

Suddenly the monster was bombarded by fireballs, causing it to look up and see the Phoenix-Wing fly down and land a ways away from it.

"Let's show this creature what happens when you mess with our world!" Trail said.

"YEAH!" Shining and Sunset cried as the Megazord charged forwards.

The Entity however, spread its wings and took to the sky. "That won't save you!" Sunset cried as the Megazord did the same and the two giants began to clash in the air.

Back in Canterlot, the final Entity saw something slowly making its way towards it.

The Shadow-Max Megazord, the slowest of all the Megazords, lumbered across the ground as it made its way towards the monster. "Time to take this thing down!" Dusk cried as the Megazord swung its mighty axe to slash at the monster.

Said monster managed to barely dodge before using its sharp claws to slash at the Megazord, making it stagger back.

"This might be harder then I thought," Dusk said.

Meanwhile, Havoc was walking through town trying to figure out a way to leave this universe.

As he did, he walked by a store window that everyone was gathered around. Glancing over them, he caught sight of what they were looking at. On a TV screen, the news was showing imaged of the multiple global monster fights taking place.

Announcer: As you can see, the Power Rangers have engaged with the monsters. Each fight seems to be at a standstill, with the Rangers and monsters appearing to be doing little to no damage to its opponents. We can only hope the Power Rangers pull through.

Havoc just sighed as he walked away. "Idiots. I told them, it was pointless." But in that moment, he glanced back at the TV and saw the Phoenix-Wing's fight. He remembered what Sunset had told him, about there being good in him. "No," he told himself as he walked away.

"Let's do this Alicorn!" Flash cried as the Megazord charged forwards again, swinging its Tail Whip around to strike.

The Entity was ready for it this time, as it shot its tendrils at the weapon and wrapped around it. It then fired more of them at the Megazord, wrapping up its arms and preventing it from moving.

"Not good," Flash groaned as he tried to get the Megazord free.

With its foe trapped, the Entity used its claws to slash at the Megazord and doing a lot of damage to it.

"Come on!" Flash cried, but in that moment came up with an idea. "SPLIT!" He cried, causing the Megazord to glow as it suddenly split apart. The Manticore and Minotaur were still tied up, but the Alicorn was free and able to fight back. It's horn glowed purple, as a magic beam of light shot out at the Entity and blasted it in the head.

This freed the other two Zords, who managed to get their own back by striking the giant monster with their tail or horns.

"Great work guys," Flash told the Zords. "Time to recombine!"

ZORDS COMBINED...ALICORN MEGAZORD...MINO-CORE FORMATION...READY!"

"Time for round two!" Flash cried as the Megazord swung its Tail Whip again, knocking the dazed Entity for a loop before grabbing it in the Mino-Claw and tossing it away. "FIRE!" The Megazord unleashed a purple beam of light from the Alicorn's horn, blasting the monster.

"Alright. Let's finish him!" He began to move the way he needed to, to unleash the Megazord's full power. "Alicorn Megazord...Final Strike!"

The Megazord began to glow, the light flying above its head and forming a purple sphere.

"Equestrian Assault!" The Red Ranger cried as the sphere shot towards the Entity, transforming into the shape of Princess Twilight.

The Entity could not react in time to defend itself, as the spectral pony shot through its body and electrocuted with magic. It let out a cry of pain before exploding, coating half the city in its slimy remains.

"YES!" Flash cried before turning to his console. "Alright guys, the Tokyo Entity is down!"

Everyone cheered hearing this.

"Great work Flash," Twilight told him. "We'll begin rerouting you and the Zords to the other battles."

"You got it," Flash replied. "I'm on my way."

As soon as Twilight and the principle finished sending the three Zords off, a loud siren went off.

"What's that?" Pinkie asked.

"Schools security alarm," Luna replied as she switched on the security cameras. As soon as she did, she gasped at what she saw.

Shades, tons of them, entering the school. The student who saw them all began to scream, running away as fast as they could while the Shades filled the halls.

"What are they doing here?" Rarity asked.

"I don't know," Celestia said. "But with the others occupied, it's up to us to stop them."

"But how?" Rainbow asked. "We don't have our magic anymore."

Twilight moved over to the side, picking up a case and placing it on the table infront of everyone. "I had a feeling we might be in this situation, so I made more of these just encase." She opened it up and revealed the contents to be a bunch of new replica blasters.

Everyone smiled seeing this.

The Shades were ripping the school apart, destroying walls and other parts of the building. The students and teachers had all evacuated, but that did not matter to them.

"Hey!"

They turned to see Cadance and the Mane Six, all with blasters in their hands, rushing down the halls.

"Big mistake attacking our school," Applejack told them.

"Let's get them!" Fluttershy said as she and the others rushed forward while firing their blasters.

Over in New York, the Guardian Megazord was still fighting its Entity.

"Tail Sabre!" The girls cried as they swung their sword, only for the Entity to grab it in its tendrils.

The Entity slashed at the Megazord, who raised its shield in defence, trying to cut it with its right claw. The shield blocked it, but the Megazord had nothing to defend against the Entity's left claw and was slashed down the middle and sent staggering back while losing grip of its sword and shield.

"NO!" Lyra cried. "We've lost our weapons."

The Entity shot its tendrils at the Megazord, wrapping it up and constricting it.

"Can't...move," Sweetie groaned out.

"It's gonna crush us," Lyra said.

It seemed to be the end, but in that moment the Entity was slammed by something and released the Megazord as it fell back.

The girls breathed a sigh of relief before turning to their savour, seeing the Manticore Zord.

"Alright!" Sweetie said.

"Flash must have beaten his Entity," Lyra said. "This is just what we need."

Sweetie nodded, as the two activated the combination.

ZORDS COMBINED...GUARDIAN MEGAZORD, MANTI-SPHINX FORMATION...READY!

As the Entity got back up, it was suddenly smashed by the Tail Whip again and again before it could react. It then wrapped it around the Entity, flattening its claws, wings and tendrils against its body.

"Let's end this!" Sweetie cried, Lyra nodding before they both moved and spoke in sync while calling out their final attack. "Manticore Tail Swipe!"

The Megazord spun around, lifting the monster into the air before letting it go flying. Then it swung the Manticore tail and let it rip, sending it flying towards the Entity before it impaled it.

The Entity let out a hiss as it was destroyed, the slim splattering around the ground.

The two girls sighed in relief. "Thanks Flash," Lyra said.

Back in Cairo, the Phoenix-Wing crashed into the ground after being thrown to earth by the Entity.

Said creature landed on the pyramid, hissing as it watched the Megazord pick it up.

"This things just as strong as the last one," Sunset said.

"But we did beat that one," Shining assured her.

"And we can do it here as well," Trail finished as the Megazord leapt back into the air before launching its fireballs at the monster.

The Entity leapt into the air, dodging the blasts before charging at the robot and slashing it with its claws. It then grabbed the Megazord its its tendrils and it to the ground, causing it to smash once again into the earth.

"Get up guys!" Sunset told her teammates. "We're not beaten yet."

"Right!" The men cried.

As they recovered, they suddenly detected something getting closer. They all looked to the side and smiled seeing what it was.

"Minotaur Zord!" Shining cheered seeing his mech racing towards them.

ZORDS COMBINED...PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD, MINOTAUR FORMATION READY!

The Megazord flew back up, as the Entity unleashed its tendrils on it.

"Not this time!" Trail cried.

"Mino-Claw!" Shining yelled as his Zord's horns caught the green tentacles. The Megazord then spun around and around, disorienting the Entity before finally letting go and sending it twirling towards the earth and smashing into the sandy ground.

“Phoenix-Wing Megazord," Sunset called out their finisher. "Final Strike!”

The Megazord's wings ignited again, only this time the flames flew up and formed a giant ball of fire just above its head. "Firebird Fury!" They all cried, as the fireball shot towards the Entity before it morphed into the shape of a giant blazing bird. It drew close to the monster and then spun around it, creating a ring of fire around the it which suddenly exploded into a flaming tornado.

After a full minute the flame tornado finally went out, revealing an incredibly burnt Entity. It cried out before exploding, the green slime hitting the ground.

"Yes!" Trail cried.

Shining turned to the Orange Ranger. "Your son came through for us there."

"He always does," Sunset told him.

Back in London, the Thunder-Charge Megazord found itself in trouble.

Much like the Guardian, the Entity had wrapped its tendrils around it and was being constricted. If they did not get free soon, they would be crushed.

"Too...strong," Soarin groaned.

Micro agreed. "Can't...get...free."

"Come on," Sandal told them. "We can't...give up yet.

In that moment, a purple burst of energy flew in out of nowhere and struck the Entity. The blast took it by surprise and forced it to release the Megazord, allowing them to escape to a safe distance. Once they were, they turned to see the source of their escape.

"What happened?" Soarin asked.

"The Alicorn!" Micro cried as he pointed at the incoming Zord.

The Alicorn rushed towards the Thunder-Charge, with Flash in the cockpit ready to help. "Time for a new combination!" The Red Ranger called out as the Alicorn reached the Megazord and seemed to body slam it, causing a brilliant flash of light.

ZORDS COMBINED!

The light faded, revealing two Megazords in place of one.

ALICORN MEGAZORD, FENRIR-GRIFFON FORMATION...READY!

THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD...READY!

"Hey guys!" Flash said to Micro and Sandal as they appeared in his cockpit. "Sorry I'm late."

"You're just in time," Soarin said over to the coms.

"Let's finish this lovecraftian reject!" Sandal cried.

Flash nodded. "Let's double our strike!" The three of them moved and spoke in prefect sync. "Equestrian Blast Cutter!"

The Alicorn Megazord's two arms began to glow purple. It then raised its Griffon arm and charged up a purple blast, which it fired before spinning around and swinging the Fenrir arm around to fire a purple energy slash which struck the blast and accelerating it towards the Entity.

The Thunder-Charge Megazord leapt into the air and raised its two blades, which both began to surge with electrical energy. "Twin Sword Cleave!" Soarin cried as the Megazord brought the blades down in an X formation, unleashing and and X shaped lightning bolt which flew towards the Entity.

The two attacks struck at the same time, causing it to cry out in pain before exploding. The green slime it was made from landed on the ground with a splat.

"Alright," Flash cried. "Come on, I bet Dusk could use a hand back in Canterlot."

Back at Canterlot High, Cadance and the girls were fighting off the Shades with their replica blasters and whatever else they could use.

"Take this!" Rainbow cried as she and Fluttershy shot several fireballs at them, blasting them back.

Pinkie and Rarity were facing another group of Shades in a different hallway, placing a Magi-Charger in there blasters.

HYPNO CHARGER...ENGAGED!

The fired at the group, placing them all under the girls spell.

Rarity chuckled. "Be a dear a destroy each other please."

The Shades obeyed and turned on one another, slashing and fighting each other until only one was left. That one was quickly destroyed by Pinkie.

"That was fun," the party girl said.

Applejack was fighting solo in another hallway. She was not using her blaster, instead using her own physical strength to take them down. "That that ya'h varmints!" She cried as she tossed one into a whole group and knocked them down.

Twilight and Cadance were in another hallway, standing back to back as they blasted the monsters away.

"They just keep coming," Twilight said as she blasted one only for two to take its place.

"Keep going Twily," Cadance told her. "They'll run out eventually."

"But not before our Chargers run out of power," Twilight replied.

While this was going on, Doom, Cogs and Heart had just entered the building and were following Cog's tracer to find the signal.

"This way," Cogs told them as they moved through the halls. Finally they arrived at the blank wall. "Here. The signal's coming from behind this wall."

"Leave this to me," Doom said. He stepped forwards and raised his sword. But before he could do anything.

"Hey!"

The all turned to see who it was that was calling out to them, only to be surprised when they saw Havoc standing at the end of the hallway.

Doom chuckled. "Well well, if it isn't our former master."

Havoc stared at the three of them, an angry look on his face. "Darklight took my father and teacher. Now I'll get even by destroying his minions."

The three monsters chuckled. "We'll see about that," Heart said.

"You really think you can beat us on your own?" Cogs asked.

Havoc's glare intensified, as he suddenly morphed into his armoured form. "Let's find out!" He charged forwards, his sword at the ready. He reached Doom and swung his weapon, only for the spiked monster to block it with his sword.

This allowed Heart and Cogs to use their weapons to slash at him, knocking Havoc back as Doom tried to strike him.

Havoc dodged the attack, only to find himself being slashed by Cogs and sent flying backwards through a classroom door. Crashing into some desks, Havoc tried to pick himself up but found Heart's heart shaped hook racing towards his head. He raised his sword to block, but in doing so he had nothing left to protect him as Doom and Cogs slashed him with their weapons.

Once again he was sent flying, smashing into a wall and breaking right through it.

As he picked himself up, his body flinched in pain as he felt his armoured form about to fade. He turned towards his opponent, only to see them stand side by side while each glowing either crimson, pink or dark blue.

"It's over," Doom said as he raised his sword. The three auras flew off their bodies and spiralled around the blade, as he swung it around. "Apocalyptic...DOOM!" He slashed it at Havoc, a giant energy blade firing at the teen.

Havoc tried to defend himself with his sword, but the force of the attack was to much and he was sent flying back. He smashed through a wall, then another and another until finally he broke through the fourth and final wall into the cafeteria. There he slammed into a table before coming to a stop, his armour fading to reveal his smoking injured body.

He groaned in pain, trying to get up but was unable to move without feel intense pain.

"Pathetic." He looked up to see the three monsters staring at him. "To think," Doom said. "He was someone we actually feared."

"Guess we were worried for nothing," Heart said.

"What do we do with him now?" Cogs asked.

"Nothing," Doom replied as he turned away. "He's no danger to our master. Probably won't even survive this little fight. Leave him, we have more important things to do." With that he walked back towards the hole, Heart and Cogs following, and left the teen to wallow in his own misery.

"Father," he croaked out, "I'm...sorry." With that, he head fell back as he lost consciousness.

Back in the base, Starswirl and the principles were still working to redirect the Rangers to their locations.

But then-

BOOM!

They looked up just in time to see the walled entrance of their base be ripped apart, opening it up for anyone to enter.

And enter they did, as Doom, Heart and Cogs stepped into the base. They looked around, chuckling at the sight of the place, Doom then turning towards them.

"Well, this is familiar."

"I agree," Heart said. "If my brother were here, we'd have a redo of that night a thousand years ago."

"Except this time the Elements will be ours," Cogs said.

"Not if I have anything to say about it," Starswirl said as he stepped forwards.

"Us neither," Celestia said as she and Luna stepped forwards with their blasters.

Doom chucked as he raised his sword. "Let's do this." And with that, he and his companions charged forwards. Doom and Starswirl locked staffs, while Celestia dodged Cog's axe and Luna started firing at Heart.

Starswirl and Doom leapt away from each other before both firing their magical attacks, which bounced off one another and caused major damage to the lab.

Celestia fired at Cogs, but the armoured monster used his axe to block the blast. Once that happened, he tossed the axe at the principle. Celestia leapt to the side, causing the axe to fly passed her and cut one of the lab's tables in half before returning to Cogs.

Luna leapt behind another table, using it for cover as she fired at Heart. But the pink heart covered monster deflected with her hook, then used it to swat the table away before slashing at Luna.

"You think you can stop us?" Doom asked Starswirl when they locked weapons again. "You three are nothing but bugs compared to us."

"Maybe," Starswirl replied, "but it matters not. Even if you destroy us, the Rangers will not stop until you are defeated."

Back at the battle with the final Entity, the Shadow-Max was being destroyed.

The giant mecha just could not keep up with the creatures speed, preventing it for being able to deal any damage to it.

"This is bad," Dusk said. "Power alone is useless against this thing. It's too fast."

The Entity proved it point be flying at Shadow-Max before slashing it several times with claws, only to fly back to a safe distance once done. The Megazord was unable to counter or defend, forcing it to fall to its knees.

"No," Dusk said as he tried to right the Megazord. He looked up to see the Entity was suddenly standing above him, its claws ready to deal the finishing blow.

But before it could strike, it was suddenly bombarded by lasers, fireballs and magical blasts. The attacks forced it to step back, allowing Dusk to turn and see his savours.

The ten other Zords were racing towards him, all ready to finish the final Entity off.

"Hold on Dusk," Flash told him as the Zords stood by the Megazord. "We're on our way."

Dusk smiled seeing his teammates arrive, as his Megazord stood back up. "Thank you my friends. Now what's say we end this, once and for all."

"YEAH!" The others cried as they pulled out fresh Magi-Chargers, activated then tossed them out to replace the drained ones.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The Zords all let out their individual cries, as each of them was re-energised and glowed before jumping into the air and combining.

ZORDS COMBINED!

GUARDIAN ULTRAZORD...READY!

THUNDER-CHARGE MEGAZORD...READY!

PHOENIX-WING MEGAZORD...READY!

ALICORN MEGAZORD...MINO-CORE FORMATION...READY!

The three Megazords and one Ultrazord stood side by side, as the Rangers warped into the cockpit of the Megazord that had their Zord in its fusion.

The Entity, now seeing it was outnumbered, spread its wings and took to the sky. Phoenix-Wing and Alicorn shot up after it, proving faster as they passed it before slamming it with a Phoenix Fist and Tail Whip. The Entity was thrown back towards the ground, where Thunder-Charge and the Ultrazord were wait and slashing it with their weapons.

The Entity was thrown away, smashing into the ground with a deafening crash.

"Yeah!" Flash cried. "This thing doesn't stand a chance one its own."

The Entity seemed to think the same thing, as in that moment it picked it self up and looked to the sky. It then let out a might cry of some kind, which echoed through the air and seemed to make everything vibrate.

"What's it doing?" Lyra asked.

What it was doing, was calling to its other halves. All over the world, the slimy remains of the Entities the Ranger had defeat began to slowly rise into the air. Everyone who saw this feared the creature was being revived, but released a sigh of relief when they saw the slim fly off.

The slim flew across the globe towards Canterlot, finally arriving at the city and shoot towards the Entity.

The Rangers watched as the slim stuck to the monster, slowly concealing it within a slimy green cocoon.

"This can't be good," Micro said.

He was right, as in that moment the cocoon began to morph and grow, taking a new shape. Said shape was the Entity, only now it had doubled in size and had large spikes sticking out of its body. On its stomach was a large set of spikes that were knit together to look like a set of jagged teeth. It's wings and claws were larger and on its head were three sets of horns. Instead of feet, it now had hundreds of tendrils that made it look like it was wearing a skirt.

The new Entity looked around at the mechs before the teeth like spikes on its stomach opened up, reveal an actual mouth. From the mouth it unleashed a flurry of black lightning bolts, that the Megazords all barely dodge while with buildings around it were disintegrated by the bolts.

"Not good," Sweetie said.

"You think this is its true form?" Sandal asked.

"I'd say that's a good guess," Trail replied.

"So how do we deal with it?" Soarin asked.

"The same way we deal with anything else," Shining told him.

"As a team," Sunset said.

"Together," Dusk finished.

Flash nodded and turned to the Entity. "Let's get this thing!"

"RIGHT!" The other cried as the four mechs charged forwards.

Up on the Dark Fortress, in the reanimator lab.

The machine was still whizzing as it worked, until finally the device suddenly switched off. Seconds later the doors opened, releasing the smoke and whatever it was inside it. The figure stepped out, its footsteps echoing through the station as it moved over and picked up its staff.

Back at the battle, the giant Entity swung its colossal arms around trying to swat the bug like Megazords flying around it.

"Phoenix Fist!" Sunset cried as her mech punched the monster in the head.

"Tail Whip!" Trail and Shining cried as their struck its on the arm.

"Blitz Bolts!" Soarin cried as his unleashed a bolt of lightning that struck it on the stomach.

"Fenrir Fang!" The rest of the Rangers cried as they slashed the monsters legs.

The Entity cried out before swinging its giant tendrils at them, whipping them all and sending them flying backwards before smashing into the ground.

The Rangers all moaned as they picked themselves up. "Come on guys," Flash said. "We're not done yet."

"He's right," Dusk said. "Let's hit it with the big guns."

The others nodded as their Megazords picked themselves up and ready their attacks.

"Twin Sword Cleave!"

"Firebird Fury!"

"Equestrian Assault!"

"Unity Cannon!"

The four Megazords all unleashed their finishing attacks, which struck the Entity and caused it to be consumed by a fiery explosion. But before the Rangers could even let out a cheer, the Entity stepped out of the flames.

"How is that possible?" Micro asked.

"I don't know," Flash said. "But we're not giving up."

The Entity spread its wings and started flapping, the force not enough to allow it flight but enough to make the four mechs be pushed back. It then unleashed its tendrils and used them to wrap around the Megazords, slowly crushing them before tossing them away.

The four mechs smashed through a building, getting buried in rubble as they did. Slowly, they dragged themselves out of the debris and stood up. Each one was not looking to good.

"How the heck are we suppose to beat this thing?" Lyra asked.

"We can't afford to hold anything back," Flash told his team. "We have to use our best attack."

Dusk turned to him. "But if it fails, we'll be out of power and defenceless."

"I know," Flash said. "But at this point, it's our only option. Playing it safe isn't gonna win this fight. It's all or nothing."

The nine Rangers all shared a glance, worried but each knew he was right. They all nodded.

"Then let's do it," Sweetie said.

"Activate Union Blaster!" Dusk cried as the weapon detached and flew infront of the Ultrazord, unfolding into its blaster form.

The other Megazords returned to their Zord forms, as their Rangers all warped into the Ultrazord. The Zords took their positions, the Alicorn flying about the Ultrazord's head.

The Entity's mouth opened again, preparing to unleash its attack.

The Rangers pulled out their blasters and pointed them at the super weapon, as the Zords began to glow. "ULTRA HARMONIC DESTROYER!" They cried as the eleven light flew into the tail of the weapon, charging it. "FINAL...STRIKE!" The multicoloured beam of light shot out of the weapon.

The Entity unleashed its attack, the two blasts connecting and pushing at one another.

"Keep pushing!" Flash cried as they all gave it everything they had. Finally, their attack began to overpower the Entity's and slowly the blast was pushed back into the monsters stomach. The Ranger's attack followed, flowing through its body and bombarding it at the cellular level.

Finally the attack ended but the Entity was still acting like it was being attacked, spazing out as it let out a cry of pain. Finally it just froze in the spot before its body exploded, the slim being vaporised and leaving now trace of its left.

The Rangers all watched this, stunned that they had actually managed to do it. They had destroyed a monster that had apparently destroyed entire universes.

"We did it," Flash said.

"We did it," Soarin repeated.

Everyone stared at one another, until finally they all smiled.

"WE DID IT!"

Outside the Ultrazord, on one of the remaining buildings, a portal opened up and the figure stepped out.

The figured stared up at the robots, only to then raise his staff as it surged with red energy before firing several bolts of lightning. Those lightning bolts struck the Ultrazord and the Zords, the energy surging through their metal bodies.

Inside the Rangers were suddenly bombarded by the energy, as it surged through the cockpit and struck them.

"ARRRRRHHHHHH!" They all cried as they were electrocuted, until finally-

BOOM!

The next thing they knew, the ten of them were being flung through the air and landed on ground, demorphing as they did.

They all groaned as they picked themselves up before looking back at the Zords, seeing all eleven of them scattered around the city.

"DRAGO!" Flash cried seeing his Zord laying on the ground and looking badly damaged.

"What happened?" Lyra asked.

"Something must have overloaded the Zord's systems," Sunset replied. "The Ultrazord's safety likely ejected us before it blew."

"But what did it?" Trail asked.

"That would be...me!"

They all spun around, only to gasp at what they saw.

A lone figure was walking towards them. That figure was wearing armour similar to Chaos's, only the colours were inverted so the armour was mostly gold with black trim. The helmet was black, with what appeared to be a gold crown like fixture attached to the top along with a gold visor. He wore a black cape, which hung from his bulky shoulder pads and went around his front like a curtain. In his hand he carried a staff.

"Hello Rangers," the figure said. His voice instantly gave him away, making the Rangers all gasp.

"Darklight?" Flash asked.

The figure chuckled. "Please. Darklight was a weakling, who needed a suit of armour to survive. I am something more. Using Chaos's body data, I was able to reconstruct my body into the ultimate being. I am many....I...am...LEGION!"

The Ranger frowned hearing this.

Legion pointed his staff at them. "You have no hope of defeating me. Surrender now."

Flash sighed. "New look, same old garbage talk."

Legion chuckled. "Not so. You battles with the Entity may have granted you victory. But how much power did you use?"

The Rangers looked down at their Chargers, seeing they were all completely drained after the multiple battles and using that final attack. But they were not out yet, as they all pulled out their Elements and prepared to use them.

"Ah yes, your Elements can grant you the power you need." Legion chuckled. "But before you doing anything silly, let me offer up a trade."

This got the Rangers attention. Even more so when Legion opened a portal and from it stepped Doom, Heart, Cogs, a horde of Shades...and their friends.

"No," Flash whispered seeing them all being held against their will.

Legion stepped over to the hostages, who were all struggling to get free. "I have here ten hostages, and I'm willing to release one of them in exchange for an Element. Luckily, you have just the right amount to meet the quota."

"And if we refuse," Lyra asked.

Legion just chuckled. "Then they're of no use to me."

Doom took this opportunity to pull out his sword and hold it to Twilight's neck, showing their threat.

The Rangers all tensed up seeing this, knowing he would go through with it. They had a choice. Give up their Elements, or watch their friends die.

Correction, there was no choice.

"Don't do it!" They heard Twilight call out. "We're not worth it. Don't give them what they want."

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "we'll be fine. Don't worry about us."

"Protect everyone else," Celestia called out.

"It's your duty as Rangers," Luna cried.

"Keep our friends and family safe," Rarity screamed.

"Please don't do it," Fluttershy cried.

"We'll never forgive ourselves if you do," Pinkie yelled.

"Just leave us and run," Applejack called out.

"Please," Cadance cried.

"You cannot allow him to have the Elements," Starswirl said. "No matter what happens, don't give them to him."

They all cried out to tell them not to give up, all telling them to run so they can fight another day. Finally Legion had had enough. "QUIET!" He yelled, silencing them. Once that happened, he turned back to them. "So, what is your answer?" He waved his staff, causing a small portal to open between them. "If you don't want to see your friend's untimely death, then throw your Elements in here."

The Rangers all shared a glance, all knowing they had no choice.

All at once, the ten of them held out their Elements before throwing them at the portal. They watched as the ten magical crystals disappeared into it, one by one until they were all gone.

No sooner had the final Element disappeared, that the portal closed.

Legion chuckled. "A pleasure doing business with you." He turned to his minions. "Release them."

They all nodded before throwing the ten hostages to the ground. As soon as they were free, they rushed over to the Rangers.

"Why would you do that?" Twilight asked them.

The Rangers did not reply.

"I'll tell you why," Legion said as he opened another portal. "Because they care for those around them. A pitiful weakness." The Shades stepped into the portal, followed by Doom, Heart and Cogs. Finally, only Legion was left.

"This isn't over Legion!" Flash called out to him.

Legion turned back to him, staring at him intensely. "No Red Ranger, it is over. Without your Elements, what threat do you pose to me?"

Before Flash could answer, Legion stepped into the portal before it closed.

The Rangers all fell to their knees, unable to comprehend what had happened. They had done everything in their power to keep the Elements safe, but now it seems it was for not. They may have won the battle against the Entity, but they had lost the war.

Author's Note

Well...that happened. How are things gonna go from here?"

One Last Stand

Up on the Dark Fortress, Legion was sitting in his throne while laughing.

Floating in front of him was a large magic bubble, and inside that bubble were the ten Guardian Elements he had worked so hard to gain. Now, after a thousand years they were his. His laughter would not stop, and why should it. He had finally defeated the Rangers, and all it took was threatening their closest friends.

"Life is good," he told himself.

"I'll say," Heart said. "You've got the Elements, a new and improved body, and the power to conquer any universe you want."

"That's right," Legion said. "And I know which two universes will be the first to fall."

Doom chuckled, knowing what he was getting at. "This one and Equestria?"

"Exactly," Legion replied.

In that moment, Cogs entered the bridge along with several Shades. The Shades were carrying a strange device, which was gray and looked like a flying saucer with legs.

"Awe Cogs," Legion said as he got out of his throne and walked over to him. "What's the Warp Gate Amplifier's condition?"

"Perfect," Cogs replied. "It survived the crash and needs nothing more then a good dusting. The guy who created this thing sure did make it to last."

"Excellent," Legion said.

"What is that thing?" Doom asked as he looked it over.

"The Warp Gate Amplifier," Heart said. "It's what we used to dimension hop before we ran into Chaos."

Cogs nodded. "We found it not long after we were ejected from Equestria. We ran into a multiverse travelling scientist, who was all to happy to show off his invention. Once I knew how it worked, we took care of him and stole the device."

"The only problem was he never told us what he used to infinitely power it," Heart said. "So whenever we arrived in a new universe, we had to find something there that could do the job. Usually, we only ever got one or two uses out of it before needing another power source.

"Until now," Legion said as he moved over to the bubble that the Elements were in. "With their infinite power, the Warp Gate Amplifier can run forever. And that's exactly what's going to happen." He waved his staff and split the bubble into ten separate bubbles, one with each Element inside, and moved them over to Cogs. "Reconstruct the power system so it can use all ten Elements."

"All ten?" Cogs asked. "One would be enough."

"Why do we even need this thing?" Doom asked. "The Dark Fortress is capable of multiversal travel."

"Maybe," Legion said, "but I don't want to go to another universe. I want to bring something to this universe, which will allow me to conquer it."

The three generals suddenly realised what he was planning, causing each of them to chuckle.

"I'll get right on it," Cogs said before leaving the bridge with the device and Elements in toe.

Legion moved over to his throne and sat back down, staring out the window down at the planet bellow. "Soon Rangers, you will know what happens to those who cross me."

Back on earth, the sun was beginning to set on a particularly trying day. The battle with the Entity had left a good portion of the city destroyed, forcing many people to evacuate to another area of town. Many of those people were the families of the students of Canterlot High, whose homes had been destroyed and would now be spending the night in other buildings until more permanent residence could be found.

At Canterlot High, the Rangers and their friends had returned to the school after their face off against the many Entities and Legion.

As they stepped into the building, they saw the place was a mess after the Shade attack, with holes in many of the walls along with glass and other debris littering the floor.

"They really did a number on this place," Sandal said as they walked through the halls.

The non-Rangers did not have to look around to know the damage, as they had been here when it was all caused. "We tried to stop them," Fluttershy said.

"There were just to many," Applejack finished.

Twilight sighed. "Because of that, we got caught and you were forced to give up your Elements."

She suddenly felt a hand on her shoulder, making her look around and see her brother smiling at her. "This isn't your fault. Only cowards threaten the innocent. They played dirty."

Twilight nodded at what he said, but it did not make her feel any better.

Finally they arrived at the entrance of their base, the Rangers flinching when they saw the large hole where the magic wall should have been.

One by one they stepped into it, only to see the place was just as bad, if not in worse condition then the rest of the school. The lights were flickering on and off, while almost all the computers had been destroyed. Desks and other things were scattered around the floor. It was a disaster zone.

Sunset moved over to the lab, trying to get the last remaining computer back online.

The rest of the team did whatever they could, some beginning to try and clean the place up while others simply found someplace and sat down. Despite what they did, none of them had a smile on their faces.

Finally, Pinkie broke the silence. "So what now?" Everyone looked at her. "What do we do now?"

No one was sure how to answer that. What could they do, now that their Elements were lost and their base was a wreck. Even worse, every single one of their Magi-Chargers had been drained by the last battle. This meant they could not even use their weapons while unmorphed, leaving then absolutely no options.

Slowly, they all turned their heads towards the one they looked to when they did not now what to do.

Flash stood in the centre of the room, looking around at the ones who had stood by his side and were now looking to him for guidance. Now was the time for him to step up as a leader and convince them that they could still defeat Legion, but he was not sure if they could.

Everyone watched as Flash turned back towards the destroyed entrance of the base, then stepped out of it. That was all they needed to see, to know they did not have a plan.

Everyone sighed, as they felt themselves fall deeper into the hopeless pit they were felt themselves in.

Sunset looked down at her computer, which finally switched back on and began showing images from the surviving security cameras. One such image caught her attention, causing her to zoom in on it and see someone she recognised.

Outside the school, Havoc stood there still looking beat up.

When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked around to see Sunset moving over to him. "So," he said as he looked away, "you gave up your Elements."

Sunset frowned at him as she crossed her arms. "And you know this how?"

"If Darklight had been defeated and you still had your Elements, you lot wouldn't have been looking so sour when you came back."

"He's going by Legion now," Sunset told him. "He somehow created a new body for himself, making him much more powerful."

Havoc sighed. "Should have figured as much." He looked back at her. "So you did give your Elements to him?"

"We didn't have a choice," Sunset told him.

"Of course you did. You just chose the wrong one."

"He held our friends hostage. If we didn't do it, he would have killed them."

"Still the wrong choice," Havoc replied. Before he could say anything else, he suddenly felt a rush of wind and something hard smashing into his jaw. With a yell of pain, he fell to the floor as a burning sensation surged through his face. He looked up at Sunset, seeing her staring angrily at him with her fists raised.

"Don't you dare say that!" She cried. "If it had been you, and Legion had offered to let your father live, would you still think it would be the wrong decision."

Havoc glared up at her before placing his hand on his still burning cheek. "So you saved a few people, in exchange for the only things that can beat Legion. Who is likely going to use them to cause countless deaths and destruction, which would most likely include the people you gave him that power to save." He slowly picked himself up, continuing to stare at her. "You know, back when I first took my ship back, I saw a film that has a line that I think fits here. The needs of the many, outweigh the needs of the few."

Sunset glared at him. "No. Every life is sacred. Sacrificing even one to save many isn't something we have the right to do. We either same everyone, or no one."

Havoc sighed. "Then you've saved no one. Your only hope of surviving this is to leave this universe."

So that's why he was here. And here she was hoping he wanted to help them. With a sigh, she moved over to the statue infront of the school before turning to Havoc. "Here."

Havoc raised an eyebrow. "What?"

"This is the entrance to Equestria," she explained. To show she was not lying, she placed her hand on the stone and showed it went right through it. "Step through this and you'll go to the land of ponies."

Havoc smiled before rushing towards it, only to see Sunset walk away from it. "Where are you going?"

Sunset stopped before turning to him, the setting sun seemed to highlight her body. Her face showed nothing by anger and disappointment. "You might have nothing keeping you here, but I do. I won't abandon my friends."

Havoc frowned. "Then you'll be destroyed. You'll regret that decision when Legion has you at his mercy."

In that moment, Sunset's frown changed to a smile. "No, I won't. Even if it leads to my death, this is something I know I'll never regret." She slowly stepped over to him. "You don't understand that, because you've never done anything you can't regret. But when you have something you can't live without, then you'll fight to protect it, even if it means you'll die." Her face was inches away from his, as she placed a hand on his chest. "Tell me, is your life one with no regrets?"

Havoc did not reply, as he had no way of truly answering her.

Sunset sighed as stepped away. "I thought so." She turned to leave. "At least do me this one favour. When you arrive in Equestria, destroy the portal. I don't want Princess Twilight or her friends coming here to try and help, or Legion finding it and using it to get to Equestria. Tell them everything that's happened, hopefully that'll give them a chance to find a way to stop Legion." With that, the Gold Ranger walked off and returned to the school.

Once she was gone, Havoc turned back to the portal. Slowly, he raised his hand a placed it on the stone, causing the portal to waver and his hand to slowly disappear into it. Before he stepped through it however, he took one final glance back at the school.

"What about the Revolution Rangers?" Soarin asked.

"They might be able to help us get our Elements back," Lyra agreed.

"At the very least they stand more of a chance then us," Sandal said.

"Maybe," Micro said, "but the problem is contacting them."

Celestia nodded. "Most of our equipment was destroyed by Doom and the others, including the stuff we used to contact the Revolution Rangers."

"It would take us weeks to rebuild it all," Luna said.

"Well we don't have weeks," Dusk said. "Legion will most likely do whatever he plans on doing with the Elements soon, possibly even tomorrow."

Rarity sighed as she sat on the floor, not even caring that her clothes were getting dirty. "I can't believe after everything we went through, this is how it ends."

Lyra turned to her. "Who said this is how it ends?"

Rainbow turned to her. "Oh wake up. We lost. Legion has all the power, and all the magic. What do we have?"

"We have each other," Sweetie told her.

"She's right," Lyra said. "We've only lost if we give up."

"Our gracious leader doesn't seem to think that," Sandal said.

Trail sighed as he turned to look at the hole his son had left through. "You can't blame Flash for feeling overwhelmed. It's the end of the world, and everyone's looking to him for a way of stopping it. How would you feel if you were in his position."

Everyone sighed, knowing Trail was right. It was not fair of them to expect so much from him, especially now. Even so, they needed their leader if they wanted to come out of this on top. And where was he?

Flash was standing in the gym, the only room in the entire school that had not been wrecked by the Shade's attack. The teen Ranger was simply standing in there looking around, unsure about what it was he even expected to figure out here.

"Flash."

He looked around and saw Twilight slowly walking into the room. Her look on her face showed she was worried.

"Are you alright?"

Flash did not reply, instead he simply looked away.

Twilight frowned and continued walking to him. "I understand. You feel like you failed, like you let everyone down. Like it was a mistake that you were trusted with this big responsibility."

Flash's head slowly turned towards her, his face showing complete amazement. "How did you know?"

Twilight smiled. "Because, I know you." She walked around him so that they were now face to face. "And I also know you are completely wrong. You didn't fail, you didn't let everyone down and it was definitely not a mistake for you to be given this responsibility."

Flash did not look convinced and looked down at his feet. "How can you say that. Look what me being in charge did. I was starting to think I really was a good leader, but now-OW!" Flash's hand went to his ear, which Twilight had just flicked, as he glared at her. "What was that for?"

"For being an idiot," Twilight told him. "You aren't just a good leader, you're a great leader. You've lead this team through thick and thin, never steering them wrong once."

"But Legion-"

"Remember what my brother said? Legion was a coward. He knew he couldn't beat you, so he played dirty. He was forced to do that because he was scared of you, because you are a great leader."

Flash's frown did not waver. "But without my Element-"

"Do you remember when you first bonded to your Element?" Twilight interrupted.

Flash gave her an odd look. "Of course."

Twilight smiled. "Back then, you were just as you are now. But that didn't stop you from fighting against Crushclaw, even if you knew you could get hurt. You did what was right, because that's the kind of person you are."

Flash could not help but smile at the praise Twilight was giving him. Did she truly believe that?

"Sure," she continued, "you can be reckless and you often put yourself in more danger then is needed. But you're also brave, loyal, caring and have a spirit that makes those around you want to keep fighting." She placed her had over his heart. "That's what makes you a great leader. It's also what makes you a great Power Ranger, and a great person." Her face then blushed as she looked down at her feet. "I just wish I could have seen that when we first met."

Flash smiled at this. He then placed his finger under her chin and lifted it up, causing her to look up into his eyes. "Thanks."

Twilight mimicked his smile, as Flash removed his finger from under her chin and began to scratch the back of his head.

"Listen," Flash then said, "I know now probably isn't the best time but..."

"But what?" Twilight asked.

Flash took a keep breath, steeling his nerve. "Do you...wanna go to the Fall Formal with me?" He shut his eyes as his entire body tensed up, imagining every single possible response Twilight would likely give him. After what felt like a year, though it was more like a minute, Flash's eye cracked open.

There he saw Twilight smiling at him, with tears in her eyes. "Yes, I'd love to go with you." With that, she threw her arms around his neck and pulled him into a hug.

Flash was amazed at this, but quickly recovered and placed his arms around her waist to hug her back.

What the two did not know, was that they had an audience.

Cadance and Shining were watching them from behind the gym's doors, Cadance having to cover her mouth to stop them from hearing her squeal in joy. "Finally," she said, "I was starting to think he wasn't ever gonna ask her."

Shining smirked at this. "That punk better not hurt my sister."

Cadance rolled her eyes before trying to swat him on the arm, only for him to grab her wrist and pull her into a hug. Together, they held each other and watched as Flash and Twilight continued to hug one another. The four of them enjoying a moment of comfort, before they were forced to fight against this great evil.

Up on the roof, we find Starswirl looking up at the sky. He then heard the sound of a door opening and looked around to see Dusk, who walked over to stand by his side and look up at the stars.

"Beautiful aren't they?" Starswirl asked as he returned his gaze to the many twinkling lights.

"Yes," Dusk replied, "they are."

"I remember when I first arrived here. I was amazed that something like this wasn't created by magic."

"Well we'd better get a good look at them," Dusk said. "This might be our last time seeing them."

Starswirl nodded. "I have failed as the Guardian's guide."

Dusk turned to him in shock. "No, you've been a great teacher."

"I allowed the Elements to be lost a thousand years ago, and now I have allowed them to fall into the hands of evil."

"That wasn't your fault," Dusk told him.

"Even so," Starswirl said as he looked up at the sky. "I must do whatever is necessary to retrieve them." He suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder, causing him to turn to Dusk.

"And you won't be alone."

Starswirl smiled at his apprentice, nodding at him before once again looking up at the stars.

Up in space, Legion, Doom and Heart entered the lab.

There they saw Cogs standing over the Warp Gate Amplifier, which had its top removed, and holding the Element of Courage his a pair of tweezers. "Steady," he said as he slowly lowered the crystal into the last remaining slot. Finally to Element was fitted into it, causing the device to power up and begin humming before Cogs placed the top back on. "Done. Now all that's required is to input the coordinates of the universe we want the portal to connect to."

Legion chuckled. "Excellent. How long until our plans can begin?"

"It'll take some time for it to make a connection to that universe," Cogs told him. "It should be ready by tomorrow morning."

"Good," Legion replied, "then once it's done you three go get some rest. Tomorrow, our revenge on the Rangers begins. Then this entire world will kneel before me."

The three nodded before turning to walk out the lab.

Finally alone, Legion moved over to the Amplifier and patted it. Even through the metal device, he could feel the Elements power pulsing from it. "Rangers, you're mistake of standing against me will finally cost you dearly."

The Next Morning.

We find our heroes asleep in the base. Many of them had wanted to stay up and try to come up with a plan, but the previous days excitement had drained them all and soon enough almost everyone was alseep.

None of them felt like sleeping alone and intentional or not, had all grouped together when sleeping. Micro and Sandal were on the floor sleeping back to back, Rarity and Fluttershy sleeping with their heads on the boy's shoulders. Sweetie and Lyra were sleeping on the table, holding each others hand in comfort. Applejack was sleeping against the wall, a sleeping Pinkie's head in her lap. Sunset and Twilight were also sleeping side by side, as well Celestia and Luna. Cadance was sleeping in Shining's arms. Trail and Dusk were sleeping back to back. Even Rainbow seemed to be snuggling against Soarin.

The only one not sleeping was Flash, who instead was leaning against the wall staring at his team. Wanting to live up to the praise Twilight had given him, the Red Ranger was trying to come up with a plan that might allow them to retrieve the Elements.

Suddenly an alarm went off, causing everyone else to awaken with a start. Quickly getting up, they looked over at the computer as it showed something that made their eyes go wide.

The Dark Fortress had flown down from orbit and was now floating above the city.

The people of Canterlot all looked up at the giant space station, which hovered over them and gave of an intimidating aura. Everyone who saw it was instantly worried, as space ships coming her in the past had only ever lead to trouble.

In the centre of town, a portal opening up. Legion and his minions stepped out of the port, the three placing the Warp Gate Amplifier on the ground.

Legion stepped forwards and raised his staff, shooting out a beam that caused a massive projection of himself to appear in the sky. That projection mirrored his movement, allowing everyone in the city to see him. This coupled with a voice enhancement spell, allowed him to speak to the city.

"People of Canterlot, I am Legion. For a thousand years I have worked to gain the ultimate power, the Guardians Elements. The only thing standing in my way, were the heroes you called the Power Rangers. Well now they have been defeated, and the source of their power is now mine. With it I will make them pay for defying me, by destroying your entire stinking city."

He turned to his minions and nodded, as Cogs activated the device.

The ring around the Warp Gate Amplifier began to spin, as it powered up. Eventually it was charged then then fired out a large red beam, which struck the sky and caused a portal to open up. Every second the portal grew bigger and bigger, until finally it was the twice the size of the tallest skyscraper and stopped growing.

Everybody stared at the portal, fearing whatever might step out of it.

Finally their fears were confirmed, as from out of it came a Shadzilla. This was followed by another, and another, and another. Down on the ground, even more Shades appeared at the ready to cause as much damage as they wanted.

Legion and his giant form let out a great below of laughter. "Now watch puny humans, as my new army reduces your pathetic city and everyone in it to dust."

Everyone in the base were all horrified, seeing they city being invaded like never before.

"No," Twilight said.

"We have to do something," Soarin asked.

"Like what?" Applejack asked, "how'd ya'h suppose we fight that many of them without any powers?"

Nobody could reply, unsure of what they could do.

"So that's it?" Rarity asked. "We can't do anything?"

"This can't be the end," Trail said.

Flash just stared at the screen, watching as the Shades and Shadzillas caused untold destruction while chasing after anyone they saw. Eventually it was to much. "No."

Everyone turned to him, only to see him turned towards the exit and walk towards it.

"Flash?" Twilight asked.

"What are you doing?" Sandal asked him.

"What I'm suppose to do," Flash replied as he looked back at them. "Powers or no powers, I'm still a Guardian. It's my job to protect those who can't protect themselves. And right now, that's everyone of the people being attacked."

"But if you go out their, you'll be killed," Fluttershy told him.

"I don't care," Flash said. He looked around at his team and saw them all looking unsure, making him grow angry. "LOOK AT US!" He cried, shocking everyone. "WE'RE PATHETIC! You think if the Elements saw us now, any of the them would have bonded to us. I doubt it, but I'm changing that now."

Pinkie stepped up. "But without your powers-"

"Who cares," Flash said. "I might not have my Element's power, but I still have what it represents inside me." He sighed. "It's true, I'm scared...hell I'm terrified. But if I let that stop me, I'll never be able to live with myself." He turned away from them. "I'm going, you guys do what you want." With that, he rushed out the base and off to fight against the evil that threatened his home.

The rest of the Rangers shared a glance, lasting several long seconds, until they all smiled and nodded before rushing out after their leader.

Twilight turned to the others. "Let's get out there to."

Everyone nodded in agreement. "Can't let them have all the fun," Rainbow said

"They need all the help they can git," Applejack said.

Rarity nodded. "We're all in the same boat power wise now."

"I'm ready," Fluttershy said.

"LET'S GO!" Pinkie cried before they all rushed out.

"Let's go to," Celestia told Luna and Cadance. The two nodded and they rushed out, leaving Starswirl.

"Good luck," he said. "All of you."

Canterlot was going to ruins, as the Shade army destroyed anything they crossed. The many Shadzillas that roamed the streets were also causing much damage, destroy the buildings that had luckily been abandoned.

The people of Canterlot ran as the monsters advanced, trying to hide in some of the remaining buildings and praying that the monsters would not find them.

From their position infront of the portal, Legion and his minions laughed seeing the humans run in fear.

"Ahahaha!" Legion cried as he watched this. "I haven't had this much fun in centuries."

"These humans are pathetic," Doom said. "That's what happens when you put your faith in others to protect them. They become so weak that they can do nothing but cower."

"And cower they shall," Heart said with a giggle. "But it will not save them."

Cogs nodded. "Our Shades shall kill them all. The city will fall and then the rest of the world."

Legion nodded. "The humans put up a good fight, I can respect that. But in the end, power and power alone is what matters." He moved over to the Warp Gate Amplifier and patted it, watching as the ten Elements energised it. "And now that I have all the power, nothing in the multiverse can stop me."

As the Shades continued to advance, they drew closer to the buildings that many people were hiding in.

Inside one of the buildings, many students of Canterlot High were there with their families. Students like Trixie, Heath and others hid away from the windows, hoping the Shades would not come looking for them.

That hope was quickly diminished, when the doors opened and a group of Shades began to fill into the building. The cloaked monsters saw the people cowering away from them and slowly advanced, their dagger raised in preparation.

The adults hid their children behind them, though they themselves had no way of truly protecting them.

"Hey!"

The Shades stopped before turning around, seeing Flash Sentry standing in the doorway not looking happy.

"Get...away from them."

The students of Canterlot High, Flash's band-mates included, all stared at him in shock. What was he thinking?

The Shades did not seem to appreciate being ordered around by a human, so began to move closer to him.

"Flash run!" Trixie told him.

No, Flash had no intention of running. When the first Shade charged at him, he held his ground before dealing the monster a swift punch to the chest.

The people watched as the Shade flew back, dissolving into black mist as it died. Everyone was shocked to see this, while the Shades were enraged and rushed towards him.

Flash remained where he was, fighting back against the monster as the tried to kill him. But he was better then them, dodging or blocking their attacks while dealing his own and destroying the Shades. Eventually the last Shade attacked him and he simply grabbed it by the cloak and threw it out the door, causing it to crash into the ground before fading away.

In the other buildings, a similar situation was occurring.

Lyra was doing cartwheels to dodge the Shades attacks, landing in the middle of the room before round-house kicking the Shades away. She then saw a nearby broom and grabbed it, using it like her staff to take them down.

Micro had found a chain in the building he was in, which he swung around to whip the monster and wrap them up. His aim with this was just as good as with his blasters.

Sweetie had grabbed a dustbin lid and was using it like a shield, blocking the Shades attacks before kicking them away.

Sandal and Soarin were using metal pipes like their swords, clobbering the Shades like they would in any other battle.

Trail and Shining were fighting using their martial arts skills.

Sunset was fighting some Shades on her own, using the fighting skills she had learned from her teammates.

Dusk was fighting off many Shades that surrounded him. Since Nightfang did not need the Elements power, he could use it as much as he liked to cut down the monsters.

Legion and his followers all saw that their army had halted, making them look over at where they had stopped. There they watched as one by one, the powerless Rangers stepped out onto the streets.

They stood in a line, staring down the army of Shades that threatened their home.

Legion laughed. "And here I thought you humans were suppose to be smart." He once again raised his staff to his mouth, amplifying his voice. "Look upon them Canterlot. These are the Rangers who have protected you.

The people staring out the windows of the buildings all murmured at this. They were the Power Rangers?

"No way?" Heath said.

"So way," Trixie said.

Legion continued to laugh. "But look at them now. Reduced to the weaklings you humans truly are. They have no hope of winning, and yet here they stand. Ready to die."

"Wrong Legion," Flash called out to the monster. "We didn't come here to die."

"We came here to live," Lyra continued.

"And protect our home," Micro went on.

"And everyone who lives here," Sweetie finished.

Soarin nodded. "And to do that, we gonna need to beat you."

"So don't tell us we have no hope," Trail continued.

"Because we humans don't believe in having no hope," Shining went on.

Sunset nodded. "As long as we have the will to fight, there'll always be hope."

"We might not have our powers," Dusk said. "But we our still Power Rangers."

Flash stepped forwards. "And as Power Rangers, we'll fight to our very last breath to beat you." He got into a fighting stance. "No matter what you throw at us..."

"WE'LL NEVER STOP FIGHTING!" The ten of them cried before launching themselves at the Shades.

Everyone watched as the ten humans thought with everything they had, trying to keep them and their city safe. But it was ten against ten thousand and no matter how determined they were, those odds were not in their favour.

In that moment, the Mane Six, principles and Cadance arrived on the scene. They watched as the Rangers fought against the grand army before turning to the people hiding away.

"Everyone!" Twilight called out, "we have to fight!"

The people listening stared at her in confusion. What, was she crazy?

"Come on!" Rainbow called out. "You want to live through this right? Well fighting's the only way that's gonna happen."

"Even if we can't win," Applejack told them. "We should at least go down swingin."

"It's better then running away and hiding," Fluttershy cried.

Rarity nodded. "Those monsters think we're weak, but let's show them we're stronger then anything they can put against us."

"Let's save the world!" Pinkie cried.

Everyone was still hesitant, fearing what might happen if they did fight.

Celestia stepped forwards and pointed at the Rangers, who were still fighting hard despite being outnumbered. "Look at them. Those ten have put themselves in danger again and again, to protect us. Now, even though they've lost their powers, they're still fighting."

Luna nodded in agreement with her sister. "If they're willing to do that. Can't you?"

"Please," Cadance cried out, "help them."

The cowering public all shared glances with each other, asking the ones around them what they thought.

"Fine," Twilight said, "cower away. We'll just have to help them ourselves." With that, the nine of them rushed towards the battle and entered the fray. Twilight grabbed a long pole from the rubble and used it to strike the head of a Shade near Flash.

The Red Ranger turned to her, the two sharing a smile before standing back to back and fighting the Shades.

The others all started fighting with whatever they could find to use as weapon, standing side by side with the Rangers.

As the people of Canterlot continued to watch them fight, something inside each of them started to awaken. For many months they had been running in fear of these creatures, expecting the Rangers to fight them. But now those Rangers were just as weak as any other human, but still they fight.

Twilight and the other's words began to flow through their heads, until finally some of them snapped.

Trixie and Heath leapt out of the building and rushed towards the battle, followed by Ringo and Brawly. Then more members of Canterlot High rushed out, joining the battle with whatever they could find. This made the older citizens act, not wanting their children to fight alone.

Soon the whole of Canterlot was standing up against their invaders, fighting against the Shades as best they could.

From his point at the portal, Legion watched the token resistance and snarled. "Pathetic humans. Don't they know when they're beaten?"

Doom stepped forwards. "Let's have the Shadzillas crush them all underfoot."

"Good idea," Legion told him. He then raised his staff and unleashed the magic, instructing the giant monsters one what he wanted them to do.

But before the Shadzillas could carry out their instructions-

"RRRRRAAAAAOOOOORRRRR!"

Everyone, human and monster, spun around to see the Dragon Zord rushing towards the nearest Shadzilla and tackle it to the ground. It was not alone, as the over ten Zords appeared and began doing battle with the giant monsters.

"Alright Drago!" Flash cried, seeing his partner take the Shadzilla down.

"The Zords aren't at full power," Micro said as he whipped another Shade down. "But half is more then enough to take those creeps down."

"So we'll leave them to the Zords," Lyra replied as she thrusted the end of her broom into a Shade.

"Come on guys," Soarin cried. "We have to keep fighting."

"RIGHT!" Everyone cried.

Legion watched as his forces were slowly being taken down, but he was not worried. For every Shade those humans destroyed, two more would step out of the portal. But even so, he did not feel like wasting time.

"Enough of this," he said before raising his staff. From it shot out a bolt of red lightning, which struck the skies and formed a black storm cloud. From this storm cloud shot out many more red lightning bolts, which rained down on the battle field and caused many explosions.

The Shades that were hit were vaporised, while the humans where all sent flying.

"AAAAARRRRRR!" Many cried as they flew through the air. Some of them crashed into the floor, while others hit buildings. Many of them had damaged their clothing, turning what they wore into rags.

Everyone moaned as they picked themselves up, seeing a new wave of Shades advancing towards them.

"We can't give up," Flash moaned as he helped Twilight to her feet.

"Yeah," Shining agreed as Cadance held him up, "not yet."

Legion rolled his eyes before turning to his minions. "Finish this."

They nodded and stepped forwards, through the Shade army to the front. Doom pointed his sword at Flash, "I've been waiting for this."

Flash frowned. "You and me both."

With that the two forces once again charged at one another, but this time it was not so one sided. The injuries everyone had sustained, made it so the human forces were not fighting so well. The fresh Shades were proving much stronger then them, with Doom, Heart and Cogs even more so.

Flash, Soarin and Dusk were fighting Doom, Dusk and Doom locking swords several times with the boys tried to hit him. But Doom was far to strong.

Lyra, Sweetie and Sunset were fighting Heart. Heart swung her heart shaped hook around, managing to disarm Lyra and Sweetie before hitting them and Sunset.

Micro, Sandal, Shining and Trail were fighting Cogs. But without any real weapons, the armoured monster was almost impervious.

The others were fighting against the Shades, but they too were tiring and having trouble facing the monsters. One by one, the people of Canterlot were struck by the Shades, injured and knocked off their feet. Even the Rangers soon succumbed to this and sent flying back.

The same could be said for the Zords, who were almost completely out of power while the Shadzillas kept coming.

Legion laughed at this, seeing his forces take the upper hand. But before he could truly celebrate-

"LEGION!"

He turned to see a familiar armoured figure rushing towards him, sword in hand.

Havoc leapt at Legion, swinging his sword at him with everything he had. But Legion simply used his staff to block the blade before pushing Havoc back, then unleashed a red bolt of lightning sent Havoc flying back before hitting the ground.

Doom and the other minions rushed towards them. "Master!"

Legion held up his hand, telling them not to get any closer while continuing to stare at Havoc. "So, you came back. What, did you actually think you could defeat me?"

Havoc slowly picked himself up, using his sword to help balance. "I know I can't defeat you. You're too strong."

"Then why fight me?"

Havoc panted heavily, regaining his breath. "Because I don't want to run from you." He finally stood tall. "Even if I leave this world, you'd eventually show up wherever I run to. If that's the life I have to look forward to, then I'd rather it end here and now."

Legion chuckled. "So you've come to pointlessly fight, knowing you can't beat me."

Havoc shook his head. "No, I came because even though I can't beat you. Maybe...just maybe...THEY CAN!" He swung his sword around as it sparked with energy before slashing it through the air, unleashing an energy blade that flew at Legion. But it did not hit him, not even close.

Instead, it flew passed him and hit something else...the Warp Gate Amplifier.

The device was supercharged with energy, causing it to spark and wheeze as smoke started coming out the gaps.

"It's overloading!" Cogs cried as he and the other three monsters rushed towards, until-

BOOM!

The Amplifier exploded, pushing the four monsters back and causing the portal to collapse in on itself before disappearing.

From the explosion shot ten particular multicoloured lights, which caused Legion to gasp. "NO!"

The Rangers eyes all went wide seeing them, but they soon got over the shock and smiled before raising their hands.

One by one the Elements suddenly flew through the air, straight into the hands of their chosen Rangers. As soon as the Rangers gasped them, the Elements each unleashed a wave of energy that struck everyone around them.

The humans touched by this wave of energy suddenly felt their wounds disappear and their energy replenished, while the Shades touched by it were vaporised.

"Alright!" Sandal cried as he looked at his Element.

"We're back baby!" Soarin cheered.

Sunset pulled out her Magi-Chargers, smiling when she did. "Our Magi-Chargers are fully charged as well."

The others pulled their out and saw she was right. They were back in action.

Legion slowly turned back to Havoc, a growl escaping his lips. As the teen changed back to his human form, the smirk he gave Legion showed how happy he was to have ruined his plans. "That...was the biggest mistake you ever made, in your whole worthless existence!"

Havoc simply smirked, as he reached up and touched the cheek Sunset had punched. "No. For once, I did something I know I'll never regret."

Legion pointed his staff at Havoc. "Only because you won't live long enough to regret it!" With that, he shot off another more powerful lightning bolt. It flew at Havoc and struck struck him, causing a massive explosion that he was consumed by.

"AAAAARRRRR!"

The Rangers and their friends all gasped at this, Sunset's face becoming one of horror. "HAVOC!"

Finally the flames faded and they saw Havoc, his body smoking with energy still sparking off his body. He stood limply, his clothes looking wrecked. Even so, he still had a smile on his face. Slowly, he looked around at the Rangers.

"Do me a favour," he told them before he began to fall to the ground. "Beat...these...creeps."

Thud!

Havoc lay still on the ground, causing everyone to be horror struck. That horror intensified when they watched his body slowly turn to dust, which was blown away by the wind.

Sunset fell to her knees. "No."

They all heard Legion let out a powerful laughter, making them turn to him.

"That fool. Giving up his own life, and for what?" His laughter intensified.

"SHUT UP!"

Legion and everyone else looked around to see the source of that cry, seeing it was Flash Sentry.

The Red Ranger moved to the front of the crowd, a look of anger on his face. "I'll tell you what he gave his life for. He gave it up so we might have a chance to beat you." He pulled out his Spirit Sabre and pointed it at Legion. "And I'm gonna honour his sacrifice...BY DOING JUST THAT!"

Everyone nodded at that, as the other Rangers stepped up and stood by their leader. Once again the ten Rangers were ready to fight, only this time they actually stood a chance.

"Everyone ready?" Flash asked.

"YEAH!" The others replied.

"Good," Flash said, "because-"

"IT'S MORPHIN TIME!" They all cried before holding up their Chargers and pulling out their blasters. "MAGI-CHARGER, READY!" They activated the Chargers and placed them in the weapons.

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SEA-SERPENT CHARGER...ENGAGED!

GRIFFON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

SPHINX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

FENRIR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

THUNDERBIRD CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

BASILISK CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"ENERGIZE!" They all yelled as they charged up their morphers before pointing them at the Shades. "UNLEASH THE POWER!" They pulled the triggers, firing the ten energy blasts that quickly morphed into the ten Zord heads. Those heads flew at the Shades, plowing through and destroying a good portion of them before flying back towards the Rangers.

They each bit down on their Ranger, exploding in a flash of light that quickly died down and revealed them in their suits. The only thing missing from the ensemble were their helmets.

One by one, the ten Rangers posed as they cried their roll call.

Flash: ELEMENT OF COURAGE...POWER RANGER, RED!

Lyra: ELEMENT OF TRUST...POWER RANGER, BLUE!

Micro: ELEMENT OF KNOWLEDGE...POWER RANGER, YELLOW!

Sweetie: ELEMENT OF LOVE...POWER RANGER, PINK!

Sandelwood: ELEMENT OF WILL...POWER RANGER, GREEN!

Soarin: ELEMENT OF SELFLESSNESS...THUNDER RANGER, READY!

Trail: ELEMENT OF ADVENTURE...POWER RANGER, ORANGE!

Shining: ELEMENT OF JUSTICE...POWER RANGER, SILVER!

Sunset: ELEMENT OF FORGIVENESS...POWER RANGER, GOLD!

Dusk: ELEMENT OF DARKNESS...POWER RANGER, BLACK

All: PROTECTORS OF RIGHT, READY TO FIGHT!

In another flash of light, their helmets appeared on their heads before they spun around faced away from the Shades, towards the people of Canterlot.

Flash: POWER RANGERS!

All: LEGENDARY GUARDIANS!

In that moment a massive explosion occurred behind them, consuming even more Shades and bringing their army down to a manageable number.

Everyone was in awe at what they had just seen, all except the villains.

Legion raised his staff and opened several portals next to the Shades. From those portals rushed out every single monster the Rangers had ever fought, all looking around and wondering why they had been summon.

"Hear me!" Legion cried. "Any of you who manages to bring me an Element, will stand beside me as I rule the multiverse."

Now that had their attention, causing them to turn towards the Rangers and other humans.

The people of Canterlot stood besides the Rangers, ready to fight. "We'll handle the Shades," Twilight told Flash. "You guys focus on the monsters."

Flash nodded before he and the others pulled out fresh Magi-Chargers, activating and throwing them to their Zords.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The Zords were quickly re-energised and once again began battling the Shadzillas, while the humans began to rush forwards.

The Rangers called upon their weapons and began fighting the monsters, while the others fought against the Shades.

"Head Smash!" Flash cried as he punched Crushclaw, sending him flying into Shellblast and Smokescreen before pulling out his blaster. He unleashed a flurry of laser fire that destroyed the three.

Lyra used his Serpent Staff to slash Warper, then used it to grab Reflector's shield before tossing him into Warper. She then pulled out her Spirit Sabre, which she used to slash the two and destroy them.

Micro was in a fire fight with Rabbit Fire and Heatwave, blasting their attacks with his blasters. Eventually he managed to out shoot them and knock them back, crashing into Boombox. He then performed a Duel Shot, which flew at the three and destroyed them.

Sweetie was fighting Mini, Maxine and Shifter, dodging the size changing beams before getting close. She used her shield to block their claws before slashing them with her sword, sending them flying back. She then pulled out her blaster and spun the barrel before unleashing a blast, which struck the three and destroyed them.

Sandal was facing Blizzard and Terror Card, using his blades to deflect their projectiles before preforming a Spiral Slash on them. The two were practically cut to shreds, being destroyed.

Soarin used a flying slash, electrocuting Riptide, Vacuumon and Gigabyte. The last two monsters unleashed their extendable weapons, but Soarin simply cut them to shreds before dealing a Thunder Sabre Strike one them, destroying them.

Trail was fighting against Forecast and Dozer and Slumber, using both his Spirit Sabre and Morphin Blaster to fight them. The three monsters were no match for him, being slashed and shot into submission. Trail then performed a Manticore Tail Whip, destroying them.

Shining was fighting Psychofist, the two duking it out. Shining proved to fast for the monster, who could not counter even though he could read his mind. Shining managed to punch and kick him several times, forcing the monster back before performing an Ultimate Justice Punch to finish him off.

Sunset was fighting Brainwave and Magnetron, dodging the firsts brain control attacks while using her Duel Morphin Blaster to destroy the seconds magnets. She then slashed them both with her weapons blade before firing off an Phoenix Flame Burst, destroying them both.

Dusk was fighting Rogue and Reaper, countering their blades with his before slashing them away. Before they could recover, he drew a circle in the air and then spun around to perform a Full-Moon Slicer. The attack struck the two, destroying them.

While this had been happening, the people of Canterlot were fighting the Shades off.

The Mane Six and principles were in a group, fighting side by side to take them down.

"Take this!" Rainbow cried as she kicked one down.

"And this!" Applejack yelled as she used a wrestling move to throw another down.

"Why not try this!" Pinkie cried as she body slammed another one to the ground before bouncing on it.

"Or even this!" Fluttershy and Rarity cried as they both punched a Shade together.

Celestia, Luna and Cadance were standing back to back, making sure none of them got jumped on from behind as they fought. Luna grabbed one and tossed it at her sister, who spun around and performed a round-house kick that sent it flying.

Twilight watched it go flying before looking over the remaining Shades, which were now beginning to shorten to a reasonable number. "Come on guys," she told them. "We can't quit now."

"Maybe I can lend some assistance!" Suddenly a burst of magical energy hit several Shades, knocking them down. Everyone turned to see Starswirl walking towards them. "Like the Guardians, I too will fight with everything I have." With that, he charged forwards and started using his staff to knock the Shades down.

Legion continued to watch as his near victory suddenly turned sour. He saw the Rangers finish off their monsters and then turn to them, looking ready to finally end this battle.

Legion turned to his minions. "Hold them off. I'm going to end this once and for all."

The Rangers were rushing towards the lead monsters when they saw Legion open a portal, which they knew he was trying to escape through. They also saw the general monsters step infront of it, preventing them from following

"Flash!" Dusk cried, "we'll deal with these three. You go after Legion."

"Got it!" Flash cried as he stopped and allowed his team to rush at the generals.

Dusk, Sandal and Soarin clashed with Doom. Micro, Trail and Shining fought Cogs. And Lyra, Sweetie and Sunset faced Heart.

While they battled, Flash turned to his Zord and pulled out a Magi-Charger. "Drago!" He cried before tossing the dragon the Charger.

The Zord turned to him and saw the Charger coming, making him open his mouth and allowing the Charger to be inserted. In a flash of light, the massive robot shrank down to its smaller form and flew towards it Ranger.

Flash caught the little Zord and rushed towards the portal, leaping over the fight between his team and the monsters. In a flash of light, he transformed into his Legendary Mode. He unfurled his wings and flew towards the portal, which was quickly closing. "I can make it."

On the Dark Fortress, Legion was on the bridge typing away at the computer.

"Those Rangers think their so great. I'll show them what happens when you cross me. I'll have all the Dark Fortress's weapons rain down on them, then I'll pull the Elements from the dust!" The weapons system targeted the Rangers and began to charge, slowly but it would be worth it.

Finally the console beeped, indicating weapons were fully. Legion chucked before raising his fist to slam the weapon fire button, but before he could-

"HEY!" A flurry of laser fire flew at Legion and struck the console, destroying the weapons systems and saving the Rangers.

Legion spun around and saw Flash, his weapons pointed at him, standing on the opposite side of the bridge.

"You think I'm gonna let you do that, you've got another thing coming."

Legion just chuckled as he picked up his staff. "So here we are. You and me. I can't help but be reminded of the last time we fought mono a mono. The dimension jump malfunction saved you, but you won't be so lucky this time."

"We'll see about that," Flash said. "I'm putting an end to you, once and for all."

Legion laughed. "Don't be stupid." He raised his staff. "As long as this staff exists, I'm invincible!"

Flash chuckled. "Let's test that." With that, he rushed at Legion.

The final battle has begun. Will the Rangers be victorious, or will Legion and his forces prove to powerful?

Author's Note

Havoc, you will be missed.

So, one final chapter to go as final battle rages. Who will win?

Guardian Rangers, Victory is Ours

In the city of Canterlot, it's populous was fighting against the invading monsters. Everyone was fighting off the Shade army, while the Zords continued to defeat the Shadzillas.

Twilight dodged a Shades dagger before hitting it over the head with a pipe.

Rainbow kicked a Shade in the chest, knocking it back into another bunch of them.

Applejack body slammed another, tackling it to the ground before hitting it with her fists.

"Missed me," Pinkie said as she dodged a Shade's dagger and appeared behind it. Another tried to stab her, but she once again dodged it and caused the first to be hit. "Ooh, that had to hurt."

Fluttershy was running away from a whole bunch, or at least it looked like she was as she then ducked down and allowed Rarity to attack with the chain Micro had been using. She swung it around and hit them all, enjoying doing that. Once they were taken down, she helped Fluttershy up and they high fived before fighting more Shades.

Celestia, Luna and Cadance were also fighting, remaining back to back as it seemed to be doing the trick.

Starswirl was using his staff to knock the Shades back, spinning it around him to fight them. Once he took all the ones around him down, he walked off to another group. A Shade had remained alive behind him and was picking itself up before charging at him, only to be hit in the head by a fist while the wizard was not even looking.

Others were fighting as well, some being students from both Canterlot High and even Crystal Prep. Others were just normal citizens, whose courage had been ignited they the efforts of the Power Rangers

Nine of those Power Rangers were fighting against the three general monsters of Legion. Doom swinging his sword at Sandal, Soarin and Dusk, while Heart tried to use her hook to beat Lyra, Sweetie and Sunset. Finally Cogs waved his axe wildly at Micro, Trail and Shining.

Doom let out a war cry as he tried to slash at Soarin, only for Sandal and Dusk to use their swords to block him before pushing his sword up. This allowed Soarin to slash the monster in the chest.

Heart swung her hook down at Sunset, but Sweetie leapt infront and used her shield to block. This allowed Lyra to use her staff to grab the hook and pull it away from Heart, who was then bombarded by Sunset's laser blasts.

"Magi-Drill Blade!" Micro cried as he summoned the drills gauntlet before he, Trail and Shining charged at Cogs, the three attacking at once as the armoured monster could only block one of them.

The three staggered back, but did not let this stop them. "You cannot beat us," Doom said.

"Even if you destroy us it won't be the end," Heart continued.

"Master Legion will reanimate us," Cogs finished. "Face it, you're fighting an immortal army."

"I wouldn't say that," Lyra said as the team regrouped.

Trail nodded. "Flash'll take him down before he can revive you."

Doom laughed. "You're precious leader can't beat ours. He's outmatched."

This time it was the Rangers who laughed. "Don't underestimate him," Shining explained.

"My son doesn't know the meaning of the word quit," Trail told them.

Sweetie nodded. "He won't stop until Legion's toast."

On the bridge of the Dark Fortress, Flash and Legion fought.

Flash fired his blasters at the monster, but Legion countered by creating a small but strong force field that blocked them before disappearing. The Red Ranger then tried to deal a kick to the monster, but Legion blocked it with his staff before spinning around and kicking Flash away.

"Why do you fight so hard?" Legion asked as he watched Flash pick himself up. "You know you can't win, so stop trying already."

"Never!" Flash said once he stood tall. "If I give up now, then I'll be letting everyone down." He once again rushed forwards, "I won't let that happen!" He tried to punch Legion, but the monster actually grabbed his fist.

Applying pressure to it, Legion began to crush his hand and cause Flash to cry out. He then thrusted it up, exposing Flash chest in doing so and allowing him to strike him with the top of his staff. The entire staff then surged with energy, which shot straight into Flash and electrocuted him before sending him flying back.

"AUGH!" Flash yelled as he landed on the ground, demorphing as he did so.

Legion laughed. "See, you don't stand a chance."

But Flash refused to accept that and slowly picked him up, glaring at Legion as he did. "I told you...that's not happening!" He once again started firing, but Legion created another force field that blocked the lasers. "My friends are counting on me, so I won't let them down!"

Back on earth, the Shades and Shadzillas were getting low in their numbers.

Twilight looked up and saw the Alicorn and Phoenix unleash an attack, which struck one of the giants and destroyed it. She then looked over at the remaining Shades and realised they were in the home stretch, as she knocked another one down. "We're almost there guys!"

Starswirl also saw this and had an idea. "Everyone, try and group the remaining ones together!"

The people did not know why he wanted them to do that, but decided to do as he said and began pushing the Shades into groups that slowly merged together. Eventually the last two groups became one, allowing Starswirl to do what he wanted.

"Now!" He raised his staff as it glowed, "lend my your power." He and the others people began to glow, the light floating into his staff and causing it to glow. He began to swing the staff around, "Final...STRIKE!" He pointed it at the Shades, the light shooting off it and flying toward the Shades. Starswirl felt himself be pushed back by the power, but suddenly he stopped and looked back to see his friends holding him in place.

"We gotcha!" Pinkie told him.

Starswirl nodded and turned back to the blast, as it flew at the Shades and struck them. There was a great explosion of light, which engulfed the Shades and caused each and every one of them to be disintegrated.

Everyone cheered at this, as the sounds of a roar made them look up at the Zords.

In that moment the Basilisk fired its eye beams, which struck every single one of the remaining Shadzillas and turned them to stone. The Rest of the Zords used this opening to attack, the Sea-Serpent, Sphinx, Fenrir, Manticore and Minotaur smashing into theirs while the Griffon, Thunderbird, Phoenix and Alicorn fired at theirs.

The attacks struck the petrified monsters, reducing them all to dust.

The monsters saw this and were all horrified.

"Our army!" Cogs yelled.

"This can't be happening!" Heart cried.

"Oh it's happening." They turned to see the Rangers, all standing together and preparing to finally end this.

"This isn't over," Doom told them.

"It's about to be," Lyra cried as she, Sandal, Soarin and Dusk charged forwards. Sunset, Micro, Sweetie, Shining and Trail remained behind in a line.

Lyra lead the charge, rushing passed them as she slashed all three of them with her staffs blade. She was quickly followed by the boys, who also slashed the three before leaping back. This allowed the others to prepare their blasters, all but one of them spinning the barrel on it. Sunset meanwhile, placed her Magi-Charger in the Duel Morphin Blaster.

"Power Blast!" The four called out as they fired.

"Phoenix Flame Burst!" Sunset cried as she did the same, her blast combining with the other four into an even larger firebird.

It flew at the generals and exploded, sending the three of them flying back.

They landed on the ground, the three of them smoking as they tried to pick themselves up.

Doom stared at the Rangers as they once again lined up. "You think...you're puny attacks...will beat us?"

"Yes we do," Sunset replied as she pulled out a Magi-Charger. "And this will be the final nail," she clicked it on. "Guardian Buster," she threw the Charger in the air, "activate!" In a flash of light the Guardian Buster appeared, allowing the Gold Ranger to catch it and pull the forend.

"Magi-Chargers," Lyra, Micro, Sweetie and Sandal said, as they activated their Chargers and placed them in the compartments before shutting them. "Locked and loaded." Sunset placed hers into the main compartment and shut it, the white streaks changing to gold.

GUARDIAN BUSTER...GOLDEN CHARGE!

As the five got into position, Soarin, Trail, Shining and Dusk prepared their own finishing attacks.

"Thunder Sabre Slash!"

"Manticore Tail Whip!"

Ultimate Justice Punch!"

"Full-Moon Slicer!"

"Guardian Buster, Phoenix Blast!"

The five attacks charged up, but the generals were not going down that easily.

Doom raised is sword. "You're not the only ones with a trump card!" He and his comrades began to glow, the light flying off their bodies and spiralling around the blade. Doom began to swing the sword around, the energy building. "Apocalyptic...DOOM!" He slashed it at the Ranger, a giant energy blade firing at them.

The attack struck the area around them and exploded, but the Rangers held there ground with all their determination. Finally as the explosion faded, they were revealed to have been completely unphased by it.

"WHAT!?" The three monsters cried.

"And you said our attacks were puny," Soarin joked. "That was nothing."

Micro nodded. "Even combined, you three will never be able to beat us."

"Because you have nothing worth winning for," Sandal said.

"No," Doom said. Suddenly the three of them felt their bodies freezing up, exhausted after their battle and then combining their powers.

The nine Rangers each glowed their respective colours, the light blinding the monsters. "THIS IS THE POWER WE HAVE, BECAUSE WE HAVE SOMETHING WORTH WINNING FOR!" The nine Rangers unleashed their attacks, "FIRE!"

The five attacks flew at the monsters, colliding and merging together into one super powered attack.

Doom, Heart and Cogs watched as the attack flew towards them, but their last attack had drained them to much to try and counter.

"This is it," Heart said in fear. But in that moment, she felt someone take her hand.

She looked around and saw it was Doom, who nodded at her. "Together."

Heart smiled at this and clutched his hand, as Cogs and Doom held onto each others shoulders.

"We may fall," Cogs said, "but master Legion will still remain victorious."

Doom nodded. "You've won this battle Rangers, but the war will be ours."

With that, the three monsters were struck by the combined force of the five attacks.

KABOOM!

They were engulfed by an explosion, the flames consuming them as they were destroyed together. Finally the flames faded, revealing the three were gone.

The nine Rangers fell to their knees, the lot of them demorphing due to exhaustion.

Everyone who had been watching cheered seeing the monsters destroyed, but Twilight rushed over to the Rangers. "This isn't over yet."

They all nodded in agreement, as they looked up at the Dark Fortress.

"We have to do something to help?" Lyra said.

"But what?" Rarity asked as she and the others moved over to them. "I doubt Legion will have made it easy to get in there."

Starswirl stared up at the Dark Fortress, as an idea formed in his head. "I think I might have a plan, but it'll be difficult."

"Doesn't matter," Soarin said. "As long as we can help Flash."

Starswirl nodded. "Then the nine of you need to stand around me and hold up your Elements."

The nodded and did as they were told.

"Flash," Trail whispered, "stay strong."

Flash and Legion continued their fight.

Flash tried to swing a punch at him, only for Legion to dodge it before grabbing his wrist. He then held it up to expose his body, which he punched to make Flash stagger back. Flash winced in pain but ignored it, as he tried to thrust his Morphin Blaster into him and fire. But Legion counter by hitting it away with his staff.

The monster then swung his staff and struck Flash face, making the Red Ranger fly upwards and spin in the air. Flash managed to land on his feet before falling to one knee, only to push himself back up and rush at Legion while firing his blasters.

Legion counted with another force field, which blocked the attack and disappeared as Flash swung a roundhouse at him. The monster blocked it with his arm and then spun around to dodge a second, using this to sweep Flash's other leg out from under him.

"Augh!" Flash cried as he smashed into the ground, only to see a boot coming towards his head. Acting fast he managed to roll away from it and get back onto his knees, only for Legion to swing his staff and hit him in the face. He cried out as he was thrown through the air by the force, once again hitting the floor with a painful thud.

"Give up!" Legion cried, as he lifted himself to full height. "I am the most powerful being in the multiverse, even without the Elements. A puny human such as yourself could never defeat me alone."

Flash groaned as he picked himself up, but that groan was quickly replaced by a chuckle. "You sure like to hear yourself talk, don't ya?"

Legion released a low growl, which just made Flash smirk.

"How long have you been trying to get the Elements, a thousand years? All wasted time. The Elements will never be yours, even if you managed to get your hands on them." He reached into his pocket and pulled out the Victory and Maximum Chargers, knowing they were the only things that could take Legion down. He held them to his heart and closed his eyes. "Courage, trust, knowledge, love, will, selflessness, adventure, justice, forgiveness, darkness." He opened his eyes and glared at Legion. "You don't understand the first thing about any of them, so you'll never have the Element's power!"

Legion's growls intensified as he raised his staff. "I don't need to understand them!" The staff sparked as he swung it around. "All that matters is power alone. NOW DISAPPEAR!" He pointed the staff at him and unleashed a powerful lightning bolt, which struck Flash and sent him flying back and hitting the wall with enough force that he shattered the whole thing.

"AAARRR!" Flash cried as he landed face down on the ground, pain filly his entire body.

Legion laughed at this before turning back to the console. Maybe he could still get the weapons to fire.

Flash tried to pick himself up, but his body refused to move. Slowly, he felt his consciousness begin to slip away. Drago cried out to him so he would stay awake, but Flash could not stop himself as his eyes closed.

Was this it, how everything ends?

"Flash."

The Red Ranger's eyes shot open at the sound of the voice. With great difficulty, he raised his head and called out. "Twilight?"

"Don't give up Flash.

"You can do it son."

"Dad?"

"We're here for you."

"Lyra? How am I hearing you?"

Down on earth, Starswirl stood in the middle of a circle made of the nine other Rangers. Twilight and the rest of their friends were holding onto the Ranger's shoulders.

The Rangers were holding up their Elements as Starswirl held his staff, which was unleashing a clear light that was connecting all nine Elements to it.

"I'm using the bond you all share to communicate through the Elements," Starswirl explained. "Through this we can speak."

"I had no idea the Elements had that kind of power."

Starswirl chuckled. "It's something that can only be done because you have forged such a strong bond with the rest of your team."

"You can't quit yet Flash," Soarin told him.

"Kick his butt," Rainbow told him.

"I can't. I can barely move."

"It's not like you to give up man," Sandal said.

"Please stay strong," Fluttershy pleaded.

"You're our last hope Flash," Shining said.

"Don't let him beat you," Applejack said.

Rarity nodded. "If you don't win, who knows what Legion will try and do."

"Get up Flash!" Pinkie cried. "Get up and FIGHT!"

"But...I've got no strength left."

"You've got plenty," Micro told him.

Sunset nodded. "If you're out of your power, then take some of ours."

"Use it to beat Legion," Sweetie said. "Once and for all."

"We believe in you Flash," Dusk said.

"We always have," Celestia finished.

One by one the Rangers began to glow their colours, that light flowing into Starswirl's staff.

"Take our power to," Twilight said as she and the rest of the team began to glow and do the same. They each dug deep to find any amount of power they could give to Flash, hoping it would be enough.

In that moment, Lyra felt someone grab her shoulder. She looked around to see Trixie smiling at her, as she herself began to glow. Heath grabbed Soarin's shoulder, doing the same.

One by one, the people of Canterlot linked with one another and began to glow. The light flew down the line into Starswirl's staff, being sent to the Red Ranger.

"Flash," Starswirl said, "remember one thing. Though you are fighting on your own, you are not alone."

Back on the Dark Fortress, Legion was still trying to find a way to fire when he noticed something. A brilliant light coming from behind him, causing him to spin back around and see it's source.

Flash was now stood up, as a brilliant spectrum of different lights shone off his body.

"How?" He asked, but shook his head before raising his staff. Once again he unleashed a powerful lightning, but this time it had no effect of the Red Ranger as the light acted light a force field and blocked it from touching him. "WHAT!? HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE!?"

Flash just smiled. "Legion, this is where it ends. I'M TAKING YOU DOWN!"

Legion growled. "Don't be ridicules. What hope do you have against me on your own?"

"Except I'm not on my own," Flash explained. "I've got all my friends with me!" With that the light started to take the form of all of Flash's friends, causing Legion's eyes to go wide. "They're all here, lending me their strength. That's the power that friendship brings."

"It...it matters not. A bunch of weaklings share their power, is still no match for me."

Flash just laughed. "You don't get it. It's not just my friends that are lending me their power, but all their friends too." More and more people began to appear from the light, some Flash had never even met. "Every single one of my friends has formed a bond of friendship with many people I've never met, which links us all. And all those people have bonds of friendship, and so on and so on." More and more people began to appear. "Friendship is a bond that links every single person on the planet, and even more then that." From the light now appeared appeared the images of Princess Twilight, followed by all her friends and so on.

Legion was horrified at what he was seeing.

Flash smiled as he raised Victory and Maximum. "It doesn't matter how strong you are. Against this many of us...YOU DON'T STAND A CHANCE!" With that the people returned to light, which flew into Flash's body as he began to walk towards Legion.

He held up Victory and Maximum before activating them. He then tossed them in the air before raising his blasters, allowing them to slip into place. "Energise," he said as he crossed the two blasters before pulling the trigger, "UNLEASH THE POWER!" A pair of red lights shot out of them, morphing into Drago's head as they flew around the Rangers before biting down on him. In two flashes of light, the Red Legend Ranger was suited up and ready to end this.

Flash charged forwards at such a speed, that Legion did not have time to react as the Red Ranger kicked him in the stomach.

Legion tried to swipe at him with his staff, but Flash used his Drago Blaster to block and push it away before thrusting his Morphin Blaster into his chest. He pulled the trigger and unleashed a flurry of laser fire, hitting Legion and making him cry out in pain.

Legion quickly recovered and tried to punch him, but Flash ducked under the fist before elbowing him in the stomach and knocking the wind out of him. As he recovered, Flash grabbed him by the shoulder and leapt over him. Landing behind him, Flash then dealt a knee to his side before jumping around and kicking him in the chest. He then grabbed the monster by the arm and spun him around, letting go and tossing him into his throne.

Legion cried out as he felt the chair be crushed upon his landing on it, but quickly got over it and picked himself up.

He unleashed a bolt of lightning at Flash, but the Red Ranger extended his wings and used them to shield himself from the attack. He then leapt into the air and flew at Legion, spinning around to deal several powerful kicks to his chest. He then leapt into a back flip, landing on his feet before thrusting his Drago Blaster into Legion's shoulder and firing off several more shots.

Legion cried out, his rage growing stronger, as he tried to impale Flash with his staff. Flash managed to dodge the attack and grab it, the two locked in a tug of war.

"How? Where is all this power coming from?"

"I told you," Flash replied. "It's coming from my friends, who are all lending me just a little bit of their power. But combined it's enough to take you down." He spun on his heel, dragging Legion around before he let go of the staff.

Legion was sent flying, landing infront of one of the last remaining consoles. A cracking sound caught his attention, making look to see his staff had a large crack running down it.

"What?" He asked in horror, but had bigger things to worry about.

Flash had linked up his weapons and aimed them at Legion, ready to put an end to this.

Thinking fast, Legion picked himself and started typing away at the computer until he hit a big button. "HA!" He spun back around at Flash, "now you can't destroy me!"

Flash raised an eyebrow at this. "And why not?"

"I've just activated the ship's self destruct. As soon as it stops reading my life signs, the entire station will blow. You destroy me, and you destroy yourself.

In response to this, Flash just laughed. "So tell me, what's stopping me from destroying you?"

Legion's eyes went wide. "What?"

"As long as my friends are safe, I don't care what happens to me. If taking you down means I go down to, then so be it!" His blasters charged up, sending all the power Flash had gotten from his friends into Victory and Maximum. "Victory-Maximum...ULTIMATE...FINAL...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed the ten multicoloured energy blasts, which flew at Legion as the morphed into the heads of all ten Zords.

"NO!" Legion cried as he raised his staff and created yet another force field, which Flash's attack struck.

They remained locked for several seconds, but as it did Legion heard more cracking and looked down at his staff and saw the crack growing. This seemed to weaken his shield, allowing Flash's attack to create cracks in it. Both and shield and the staff shattered, allowing Flash's attack to finally strike him.

Legion cried out as he watched his staff shatter, making him mortal once again while the energy of the blast surged through his body.

"This can't be happening!" He yelled. "I CAN NOT BE BEATEN!" But it seems his claim was false, as he was consumed by an explosion that filled the whole bridge.

Flash, who had demorphed after firing, covered his eyes as he watched the explosion. Soon enough the smoke faded and Flash looked over at where Legion had been standing, seeing no one there.

"ALRIGHT!" Flash cried as Drago leapt into his arms. Before he could celebrate however, a large rumble shook the station. It was then he remembered what Legion had said about the self-destruct. On the plus side it meant Legion really was gone, but on the negative side Flash and Drago were trapped.

But even as the explosions grew louder and closer, Flash smiled as he fell onto his butt from exhaustion. He had no regrets.

The cry of the little robotic dragon made him look down at Drago, who was staring up at him. "I'm glad you're the one I get to spend my last few moments with, bud." Drago roared in agreement, as Flash sat back and closed his eyes. "Everyone, thank you for lending me your strength."

An explosion appeared behind him, as the bridge began to detonate. The room filled with fire, causing Flash to begin to sweat.

As the flames spread around the room, getting closer to him, Flash picked himself back up. "Sorry Twilight, but I won't be able to make it to the Fall Formal. Your brothers probably gonna kill me for standing you up, but it was worth it."

Taking one last deep breath, Flash said the only thing he needed to say. "Guardian Rangers...VICTORY IS OURS!"

KABOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!

...

......

.........

Everyone watched in horror as they saw the Dark Fortress be consumed in a cloud of smoke, as the entire thing was reduced to dust the filled the sky.

The Rangers and their friends were the ones shocked the most, knowing their leader was in that thing when it exploded.

"Flash," Starswirl said in horror. He tried to contact the Red Ranger again, but got no response.

"No," Trail whispered as he fell to his knees. Celestia placed her hands on his shoulders, unsure how else to comfort him.

"I'm...I'm sorry," she said.

"This can't be happening," Sandal said.

Fluttershy's eyes filled with tears as she to fell to her knees and started crying. The rest of the people all began to morn in their own way, some beginning to cry while over simply stared at the dust cloud in silence. Cadance buried herself into Shining's chest, Rainbow had become as white as a ghost. Even Luna had dropped her usual stoic expression and began to cry.

Twilight meanwhile, felt like her heart had been ripped to pieces. Slowly she stepped out from her friends while staring up at the cloud, as tears began to cloud her vision. Finally her legs gave out and she fell to her knees, her tears now fully breaking into sobs she cried out. "FLAAAAAASH!"

Sunset rushed over to her, kneeling down and throwing her arms around Twilight as the girl turned into her and cried into her chest.

This victory felt truly hollow. Though they had stopped the monsters, they had lost someone truly dear to them. Even the Zords let out cries of anguish, seeing the loss of not only a fellow Zord, but a great Ranger.

But then the cloud of smoke began to clear, allowing the few who were still watching it to see something.

"Look!" Soarin cried, making everyone look back up and see what he had seen.

As the last of the smoke cleared, it revealed a large red mass that shot out of it and was heading towards the ground. It crashed into the earth with such force, that the shockwave kicked up another cloud of dust that forced everyone to shield their eyes.

Twilight was the first to uncover her eyes, trying to see through the dust.

Finally the dust began to fade, allowing her to identify the red mass and in doing so, her eyes went wide. "Drago."

The Dragon Zord let out a happy roar, completely unhurt from the explosion. Twilight then watched as it lowered one of its hands to the ground, the still upturned dust blocking it from sight. But the cloud was slowly thinning, allowing her and the others to see a figure walking towards them.

Twilight's eyes slowly grew wide as she picked herself up and slowly walked towards the figure, hoping beyond hope that she was not imagining this.

Finally, the figure exited the dust cloud and revealed himself as Flash. His clothes were a wreck, while he was dusty and battered but alive.

Flash stopped and smirked at his friends. "Hey guys," he said with a wave.

Everyone smiled seeing him, but no one's smile was as big as Twilight's. She shot towards him and threw her arms around him, as a fresh set of tears broke out and she cried into his chest. "You idiot! I thought we lost you."

Flash smiled as he hugged her back. "I'm sorry."

As Twilight pulled away from him, the rest of his friends quickly rushed towards him and gathered around him while talking a mile a minute. Each one calling him an idiot, reckless or some other kind of insult."

"Okay," Flash told them, "okay. I get it. Sorry."

"You better be," Sweetie said.

Trail pushed everyone aside and pulled his son into his own hug, as tears streamed down his eyes. "I thought I'd lost you."

Flash smiled as he hugged his father back.

His other friends pulled him into a hug, enjoying the fact they had finally defeated Legion and all his monsters. Once everyone pulled away, they turned to look at the damage done to the city.

"Man," Shining said. "This place is a mess."

"What do we do now?" Micro asked.

Flash smiled as he turned to them all. "We rebuild."

The sun was beginning to set over the city.

All over Canterlot, construction workers had been busy repairing the damage done by the monsters. Many buildings were on their way to being completely restored, while the populous helped in any way they could.

Companies like Buffalo Labs and other surrounding cities had helped with the efforts, by donating money and resources to help. Many people who had been made homeless, would soon have a place they could call home again.

But tonight the rebuild was being put on hold, because tonight was the Fall Formal.

Many of the adults wanted to postpone the event, if not cancel it all together. But many of the students, a pink one in particular, demanded that the dance go ahead. If not for anything, but to be a celebration of the Ranger's victory and saving of the city.

Now Canterlot High, which had been fully repaired, was going to host that victory party.

The entire city had been invited, The question of how Pinkie manged that many invites decided to be left unasked, and the sports field had been decorated to accommodate them all.

Some people had chosen not to come, but many more had and were now arriving. Celestia and Luna were outside the main entrance, welcoming the people as they walked up to the school.

"Welcome," Celestia said.

"We hope you enjoy yourselves," Luna continued.

As the people stepped inside, Dusk and Trail came from around the building while each wearing a suit. They then walked over to the principles while Dusk tried to to adjust his tie, causing Luna to roll her eyes before moving over to him and straightening it.

Dusk smiled at her. "Thanks. A thousand years of experience and you'd think I'd learn to tie a tie."

"Shouldn't you two already be inside?" Luna asked them.

Trail shrugged. "I figured this was gonna be something the whole team should do together, considering the reception we're likely going to get."

That was true. Over the last week, every single Power Ranger had been hounded by both fans, supporters, and news reporters looking for a scoop. The Rangers had all agreed not to go anywhere alone for a while, at least until the hype died down.

In that moment a large limo arrived, coming to a stop right infront of the school.

It opened and seven of the ten Rangers stepped out, along with Cadance and five of the Mane Six. They were each dressed in either a spectacular suit or a beautiful dress, all compliments of Rarity, and each of them had a smile on their faces.

Micro, Sandal and Soarin helped their dates out of the limo, Rarity, Fluttershy and Rainbow taking the boys by the arm before directing them towards the school. Shining was next, Cadance also on his arm and rubbing her cheek into his. Lyra, Sweetie and Applejack were next to exit the limo, Lyra and Sweetie holding each others arms.

Finally, Sunset stepped out alone. She seemed to have a forced smile on her lips, something everyone could see but knew not to mention.

The thirteen of them walked over to the door, seeing the others smiling at them. "Well don't you all look amazing," Celestia said.

Luna nodded but looked around. "Aren't we missing a couple?"

Everyone smiled hearing that, sharing a glance with each other.

Shining then turned to them. "They decided to come on their own."

In that moment, the engine of a familiar sports car could be heard. They all looked around and saw it drive up to them before stopping, the driver side door opening and allowing Flash to step out. His outfit was the same as it was last year, except in place of blue he had red.

They watched as he walked around the car and opened the passenger door before offering his hand, a familiar purple hand taking it and allowing him to help her out. Twilight stepped out of the car, revealing she was wearing the same dress she had worn to the Baltimare Gala.

Twilight held onto Flash's arm as they moved over to their friends, the group smiling at them as they did.

"Well don't you two look lovely together," Cadance said once they were in earshot.

Both Flash and Twilight blushed at this, smiles appearing on their faces. "Thanks," Twilight said.

"Well," Trail said as he stepped infront of the doors. "Shall we?"

Everyone nodded and as a group they walked into the school, making their way over to the gym. And as they opened the doors and stepped inside, the entire gym fell silent as everyone watched them step inside.

To say it was an awkward silence would be an understatement, as the Rangers and their friends felt like animals at the zoo.

But soon the silence was broken, as someone started clapping.

Someone else soon did the same, followed by another and another until soon the whole gym was filled with applause.

They could not help but smile as they walked into the centre of the room, the others pushing Flash forwards to address everyone.

Soon the applause stopped and everyone stared at him expectantly.

"Hello," Flash said awkwardly, "thanks for coming. I just want to say, that what's happened over the last few months...it could not have been done without the help of all you guys." He looked around at everyone, who smiled at him in return. "All your support. All of you believing in us. And all of you helping us last week. Without you, the Power Rangers would have lost this battle a long time ago. So even if this party is suppose to celebrate us, really it should be to celebrate all of you."

Everyone began cheering at that, as Flash's band mates moved over to him and presented his guitar.

"Come on Red Ranger," Ringo said.

"We've still got a few songs to play," Brawly finished.

Flash smirked as he took his guitar before turning to Twilight, the girl smiling at him with a nod. That was all Flash needed to hear, as he put his guitar strap around him before jumping up on stage.

Everyone watched as they prepared the play, until finally Brawly started tapping his drumsticks together. "A one, two, a one two three four!"

The Flash Drivers started playing a certain song everyone had started hearing after the Ranger's first few appearances.

Everyone started dancing to the song, some doing so side by side. Lyra and Sweetie, Micro and Rarity, Sandal and Fluttershy, Soarin and Rainbow, Shining and Cadance, Applejack and Pinkie. Even Trail and Dusk were bobbing their head to it.

Twilight enjoyed it from infront of the stage, smiling as she watched Flash play and sing with all his heart.

Eventually the song came to an end and the band got off stage to enjoy the rest of the night, Flash jumping down next to Twilight. She smiled and pulled him into a hug. "You were great."

"Thanks," he said before pulling her towards the centre of the dance floor. Vinyl Scratch was now providing the music, allowing the two of them to dance together to a fast beat song.

But as this was going on, people from Canterlot came up to them and the other Rangers to give their thanks for saving them or people they care about.

The Rangers all smiled and welcomed the thanks, hoping that would not get to annoying.

"Hey," Sweet Leaf asked as she passed by. "Where's Sunset? I wanted to thank her for saving me from weather monster."

The rest of the Rangers looked around, but saw no sign of their Gold Ranger.

Sunset was outside, having left the dance as soon as Flash's song had ended.

She was staring at the portal to Equestria, remembering the last time she was here and who she was with. She sighed and placed her hand on the portal, wondering what might have happened if she had not shown Havoc it. Would he have still done what he did, not that it mattered now.

She sighed and placed her head on it.

"You okay?"

Sunset did not look up at the source of the voice, as she had heard many people ask her that question over the last week. Despite this however, that voice sounded familiar.

"I'm fine," she told them. "I'm just...missing someone who's gone now."

"Close friend?"

Sunset laughed, unsure of what her relationship with Havoc had been. "In a way. We weren't on the best of terms when we last talked. But now that he's gone...I don't know."

"Sound's complicated. Well, whoever they were, I'm sure they wouldn't want you to be crying over them. If it was me, I'd want you to get on with your life. I wouldn't want you to forget about me, but...move on you know."

Sunset was not sure that's what Havoc would want, but to be honest she did not know him enough to know for sure. She finally picked her head up and turned towards the voice, only for her eyes to widen at the sight before her.

The owner of the voice was a teen, whose skin was light grey and his hair was a spiky black. He was wearing a black jacket over a grey shirt and brown pants.

Sunset's breath became haggard. This teen looked exactly like the one she had seen turn to dust after helping save the world, the only difference being his cloths and lack of a scar on his face.

The teen gave her an odd look. "You okay? You look like you've seen a ghost."

Sunset did not respond for a few seconds, but eventually managed to get over herself. "I'm fine. Um...what's your name?"

The teen smiled. "I'm Havoc. I just moved to Canterlot last week." He laughed a familiar laugh. "Great timing huh." Suddenly a beeping could be heard from his jacket, making him reach into it and pull out his phone. "Oh, gotta go, My mom and dad's waiting for me." He turned and began to walk away. "Hope you feel better. See you around!"

And with that he rushed off into the night, leaving a shocked Sunset staring at where he had disappeared.

Had she just met Havoc's counterpart from this universe? That was the only possible explanation.

Sunset's heart was beating a mile a minute, but even so she could not help but smile. If this Havoc told her he would want her to not cry over him, then she now knew that's what the other one would have wanted as well.

"Sunset?"

She turned to see the rest of the friends walking up to her.

"Are you okay?" Twilight asked.

Sunset replied with a big smile surprising everyone. "Yes Twilight, I'm fine. For real."

Everyone believed her and smiled back at her before turning back towards the school, but before they went in they heard a loud popping sound.

Looking around, they saw a puff of smoke appear. It quickly faded to reveal Starswirl, standing by the portal to Equestria.

"Rangers," Starswirl called out to them, "please step forth."

The ones called shared a look, every single one of them knowing what was happening, and then stepped forth and got in a line a few meters away from Starswirl.

The wizard beamed a smile to them all. "As Rangers, you have all protected not only this world, but Equestria and many other worlds in the multiverse. But now your journey has come to an end." He waved his staff and conjured a cloud of smoke infront of him, which faded to reveal a table with the Element's case on it. He opened the case and looked back at the Rangers. "It is time."

The Rangers all frown, sad that they would be saying goodbye to their powers.

Eventually one of the Rangers, Dusk, stepped forth and took out his Element. He arrived at the table and then looked down at his Element, before he placed it inside the case and walked back to the group.

Sweetie was next to step out, Lyra following after her. They got to the table and took out their Elements, Sweetie giving her a kiss, and placed them into the case. Lyra placed her arm around Sweetie as they returned to the group, while Shining and Trail stepped out.

They also placed their Elements into the case and both shared a nod with Starswirl, as they to returned to the rest of the group.

Micro and Sandal were next, stepping up to the table and taking out their Elements. They had became Rangers together, it only made sense that they would stop being Rangers together.

They both placed theirs in the case at the same time, sharing a smile before returning to the group.

Soarin was next, moving over to the table as he took his Element out. He smiled at it before flipping it like a coin, catching it before placing it in the case and returning to the group.

Sunset stepped out, placing her Element into the case while glancing back at Twilight and the rest of her friends. She smiled as she returned to the group.

Every eye then fell on Flash, as they waited for him to do what they had all done.

Finally, the Red Ranger stepped forwards and reached the table. He pulled out his Element, staring down at it as the memory of how he got it flowed through his head. That was followed by other memories.

The first time he morphed and fought a monster, along with meeting Drago for the first time. The first time he and his team fought together. The first time they formed a Megazord. Facing all those monsters. Going to the Baltimare Gala with Twilight. Meeting Soarin and Shining. Going to New York and meeting Grand. Fighting against Darklight. Meeting the Revolution Rangers and defeating Mechano. Meeting Havoc and returning to Ranger duties. Finding his father. Saving Dusk from his evil side. And so much more.

But despite all those amazing memories, Flash knew Starswirl was right. It was time for this journey to end, and a new one to begin.

With one final smile, he placed the Element into the case and returned to the others.

Once Flash was back in line, Starswirl stepped up to the case and closed it as the table disappeared. He looked up at the Rangers. "Never forget the lessons you have learned from your experiences and from each other, as they will help you live your lives to the fullest."

The others nodded.

Starswirl then turned back to the portal. "And now, after a thousand years, it is time for me and the Elements to return to Equestria." He raised his staff and activated the portal, then turned back to them. "Dusk?"

Everyone turned to Dusk, wondering what he was going to do.

The Black Ranger smiled. "To be honest Starswirl. After a thousand years, I think Equestria will have changed to much for me to live their forever." He turned to the others and smiled. "I think I'd prefer to stay here, at least for now."

Starswirl smiled at Dusk before nodding. "If that is your choice, then I will respect it." He looked at the others. "I am proud to say, that no other Guardians have been anything like you. I will be sure to let your story be known throughout all of Equestria, making it grow until it becomes legend. For you are all truly...Legendary Guardians."

Everyone smiled hearing that, as they watched Starswirl turn back to the portal before stepping into it. In a brilliant flash of light, he disappeared and the portal deactivated.

As the light of the portal disappeared, everyone simply looked at each other with no idea what to do now.

Finally Pinkie broke the silence. "Sooooo. What now?"

Everyone turned to Flash, force of habit, who smiled. "Well we are at a party, so let's get back to that."

Everyone smiled hearing that before cheering, and then headed inside to rejoin the Fall Formal. There they enjoyed themselves, Vinyl blasting a bunch of different songs that they all enjoyed.

Eventually, she put on a slow song and many of the people on the dance floor left. The only ones still on it were couples, who held each other close as they swayed to the music.

"I thought you didn't do slow dancing?" Soarin joked as he held Rainbow close to him.

"Shut up," she replied before resting her head on his shoulder.

Micro and Rarity were also dancing together, the former Yellow Ranger having a massive smile on his face. "I can't believe I'm dancing with the prettiest girl at the dance."

Rarity laughed. "You charmer. Flattery will get you everywhere."

Fluttershy and Sandal were dancing off to the side. "You okay?" Sandal asked her. "We don't have to dance, if you feel nervous."

"I'm not nervous," Fluttershy replied with a smile. "After fighting off a bunch of monsters, what do I have to worry about from a dance."

Sandal smiled back at her as they continued to dance.

Lyra and Sweetie were one the sidelines, waiting for a faster song to start playing for them.

Lyra turned to Sweetie. "It must be weird for you. Out of all of us, you've consciously had your powers the longest."

Sweetie smiled and shook her head. "Not really. I've lived for over a hundred years, but now I can finally start living my own life. My days as a Ranger might be over, but my days as a normal teenage girl can finally start again. Plus, I get to live a life with a century of experience."

Lyra smiled back at her, as she put her arm around the girl's neck. "And now you won't have to live your life alone. We'll be together for as long as you want me around."

Sweetie's smiled increased as tears filled her eyes. She placed her head on her shoulder, allowing Lyra to hold her tighter.

Shining and Cadance were also dancing, Cadance resting her head on his shoulder. It was then the Shining heard her giggling, making him look down at her. "What's so funny?"

Cadance looked up at him and smiled. "The irony. When he were in high school, girls were always saying how much they wanted to go to the dance with jocks and guys who'd become rich and famous. Me, I always wanted to go to one with a super hero."

Shining's eyes went wide. "Really."

"Geeky childhood fantasy," Cadance told him. "Never thought that fantasy would come true."

Shining smiled at this as they continued to dance.

Of to the side, Celestia, Luna, Dusk and Trail were watching the fun as they talked amongst themselves.

"So will you stay?" Luna asked Dusk, making him turn to look at her. "You said you would stay here, so will you be staying at Canterlot High?"

Dusk smiled at her. "Trying to get rid of me?"

Luna just rolled her eyes. "I just need to know if I should be looking for a new science teacher."

"Well don't worry. I like it here, so I think I'll stick around for a while. Need to find an actually place to live though, considering I can't live in the base the whole time."

"We can help you with that," Celestia said before turning to Trail. "What about you?"

Trail shrugged. "Might head back to the museum, or see if I can find something I can use everything I learned over the last ten years." He looked back over at the dance floor, his eyes focused on one teen in particular. "As long as I get to be with my son, I don't really care."

Said son was enjoying his own slow dance with Twilight, the two staring into each others eyes.

"So," she said, "what the plan now?"

Flash smirked. "I'm just looking forward to enjoying the rest of my senior year, without having to be on guard. After that...entering the police academy seems to be right up my alley."

Twilight smiled hearing that. "Still want to protect people?"

Flash simply nodded. "Now more then ever. After everything I've been through to keep everyone I care about safe, I refuse to let anything bad happen to them now."

It was in that moment that Twilight was compelled to do something, something that she had never felt the urge to do until hearing him say that. As the music of the song stopped, Twilight pushed herself up onto her tip toes and planted her lips onto Flash's.

To say Flash was surprised would be an understatement, but he quickly recovered and kissed her back. They continued doing this for a long time, until an eerie silence caught their attention and made them pull back. They looked around to see everyone in the gym staring at them, some in amazement while others in knowing joy.

Eventually, someone cried out a cheer which was followed by a bunch more along with applause.

The two teens smiled at this before turning back to one another and kissing again, causing the cheers to increase.

The war with the forces of darkness had come to an end, with the forces of light being victorious. Though they would no longer be needed, the Guardian Rangers would always be at the ready to return should the need arise.

Though they could no longer take those forms, they would always be the Power Rangers...Legendary Guardians.

Author's Note

... :fluttercry: ... :pinkiesad2: ... :raritycry: Why does this have to end? I'll tell you why, because that was the perfect ending and trying to keep it going would just ruin it.

Well, I've hit yet another milestone. Element of Courage was my first story. Yugioh was my first big story. And now, Power Rangers is my first completed series.

I want to thank everyone who has supported me up until now. Please leave your comments down bellow, on what you thought of the chapter and series in general. I can't wait to read them.

Intro

Author's Note

Welcome to the third and final instalment of my Power Rangers stories.

Quick note: Aside from the Rangers, the characters are all wearing their outfits from the Summertime Shorts.

Here's the intro, enjoy.

Intro

Centuries ago, the evil known as Darklight tried to steal the greatest power in the universe...the Guardian Elements. However, the Elements were thrown through a portal and lost in another world.

A thousand later, the Elements were found and a team of heroes united to become the Guardian Power Rangers. They fought and defeated Darklight, saving their world before returning to their lives. But from the ashes, a new threat has arisen.

To defeat it, the Power Rangers must become more then Guardians. They must become...Legends.

Pow-er-Rang-ers.

Power Rangers, Guardians.
GO, GO, GO!
Power Rangers, Guardians.
GO, GO, GO!

Starring...

Magical warriors will save the world today.

Flash Sentry as: Red Ranger.

Lyra Heartstrings as: Blue Ranger.

With the Elements they'll show us all the way.

Micro Chips as: Yellow Ranger.

Sweetie Drop as: Pink Ranger.

Make make the bad guys all run and hide away.

Sandelwood as: Green Ranger.

Soarin as: Thunder Ranger.

GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO, GO!

Shining Armor as: Silver Ranger.

Sunset Shimmer as: Gold Ranger.

Pow-er-Rang-ers.

Also Starring...

Power Rangers, Guardians.
GO, GO, GO!

Twilight Sparkle, Applejack, Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie.

Power Rangers, Guardians.
GO, GO, GO!

Rarity, Rainbow Dash, Celestia, Luna and Cadance.

POWER RANGERS
LEGENDARY GUARDIANS

Purest Darkness

"No way!" Lyra cried out.

It was the weekend and the Rangers and their friends were in the base, learning something they did not expect to learn that day.

"You created our Zords?" Micro asked Dusk, after he had just made that statement.

The former shadow monster nodded in agreement. "That's right," he said.

To say they were amazed was an understatement. Shining was next to talk. "But how...and why?"

Dusk sighed as he told his story. "Back in Equestria, I had left Starswirl and the Guardians to travel the land and learn everything I could. During this time, Darklight's attack happened and the Elements were lost. When I returned, the Princesses told me what happened and I realised there was a way of finding the Elements."

"Creating robotic animals?" Flash asked suspiciously.

Dusk rolled his eyes. "Several years before the Elements were lost, microscopic samples were taken for research purposes. I realised that those samples could be used to help track the Elements, by combining them with the DNA samples of Equestrian creatures I had gathered in my travels. Bringing them to your world, I was able to create the ten Zords you each command. With the Element fragments as a power source, they each held a connection to each of the Elements and could sense their location."

"Like robotic sniffer dogs?" Twilight asked.

"Exactly," Dusk replied, "and it worked. The Basilisk Zord was able to lead me to the Element of Darkness, but that's when everything went wrong." Dusk sighed as he looked at the black gem. "The moment I touched it, the Element showed me visions of a being who was destroying worlds."

"Lord Chaos," Soarin guessed.

Dusk nodded. "At the time I thought it wanted me to stop him, that it wanted me as its Guardian. I was foolish, but at the time I couldn't see that. Instead of continuing my search, I instead used the Element to enter the world Chaos was in. But before that, I installed a new command into the Zords. Once they found their Elements, they would hide themselves away and hibernate. Only when the Element bonded to a person, would they awaken. I also designed a device, that would allow the ones bonded to the Elements to control them."

"The Magi-Chargers," Sunset realised.

Starswirl chuckled. "When we found the Sea-Serpent Zord, I suspected you might be behind it. I'm guessing you also designed the Morphin Blasters and Spirit Sabres?"

Dusk nodded. "As I studied the Element, I realised this world caused it's magic to change. So I created those devices to help the Guardians use their Elements power. I managed to created a device that could handle nine of the ten Elements, and made another special device could handle that last Element to." He turned to Soarin.

"That explains a lot," Flash said as he turned to the others. "So now we need to focus on stopping Chaos and all his minions. Let's get training."

The others nodded in agreement before heading out with the Mane Six, leaving Dusk, Starswirl and the principles.

Dusk continued to stare at the Element of Darkness, as the others moved over to him.

"Why do you think it showed me Chaos?" He asked his old mentor.

"I do not know," Starswirl replied. "Maybe it was just a warning. The Elements have always been mysterious, even to those who created them."

"Growing up I idolised the Guardians," Dusk said. "I always dreamt of one day becoming one, but now." He suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder, causing him to look and see Luna next to him

"You can still go for that dream," Luna told him. "Maybe the Element wanted to test you. Maybe that's why it showed you those images."

Dusk looked away from her. "Then I failed it's test. I was unable to stop Chaos and because of that, he learned about the Elements. I put both this world and Equestria in danger."

"That wasn't your fault," Celestia said.

Dusk was not listening, instead he simply stepped away from them and left the room. The women sighed at this.

"Give him space," Starswirl told them. "Hopefully in time, he'll realise none of this was his fault."

"I hope you're right," Luna said as she turned to stare at where Dusk had disappeared.

Meanwhile, up in space, Chaos, Havoc and Dust were standing infront of a large window.

On the other side of that window was an arena like area, where Dusklord and a bunch of Shades were currently fighting.

The shadow monster was using his blade to slash at the cloaked monsters, barely even looking as he cut them down. He then turned to a bunch of them and fired his Deadly Gaze attack at them, though it was not as powerful as before.

Havoc sighed. "Without the Element of Darkness, he's no stronger then any of our other monsters."

Chaos nodded at his statement. "That will soon change. Once he has the Element of Darkness, he'll have all his power back."

"And none of his previous weaknesses," Dust finished.

They continued to watch until Dusklord finished off the last of the Shades before turning towards them, bowing as he did so. "I'm ready master. I've fully gauged my new limitations."

"Good," Chaos replied, "then it's time I payed a visit to this earth." He spun around and headed out the door, Havoc and Dust following behind."

Back on earth, the Rangers were in the forest training.

Twilight was standing next to a pile of large stones, with Flash standing a few feet away with his Spirit Sabre.

"Ready?" She asked him.

Flash gave her a smirk, spinning his sword around before placing the blade on his shoulder. "Bring it!"

Twilight returned the smirk before using her magic to lift the rocks, then tossing them towards Flash. The Red Ranger slashed his blade through the air and cut the rocks down effortlessly.

Micro and Trail were doing some target practise, with Rarity throwing her jewelled shields through the air and them blasting them.

Lyra and Shining were practising their hand to hand, sparing against one another.

Sandal and Soarin were also sparing against one another, but they were using swords instead of hand to hand.

Finally, Sunset and Sweetie were practising evasive maneuvers. Pinkie, Applejack and Rainbow were using their abilities to throw different projectiles at them, but the Pink and Gold Rangers were busy dodging them.

Fluttershy was on the sidelines, using her phone to see the time. Eventually she called out. "Okay, break time."

Everyone stopped, as Rainbow zipped around gave them each a water bottle.

"Thanks," Flash said as he took a swig from it. As the others did the same, they all suddenly heard the sound a twig snapping through the trees.

"What was that?" Rarity asked.

Flash turned to Micro and Trail and nodded over to the direction they heard the sound, the two nodding back and pointing their blasters that way. They all stepped towards it, until finally they saw the source of the sound.

"Dusk?" Sandal asked seeing him walk through the trees.

The man did not notice he had an audience, as he step through the woods and finally came to a stop. He then held up his right hand before speaking, "Nightfang." In a flash of black light, a sword appeared in his hand. It was a double edged long sword, with a black handle, golden blade and a crossguard shaped like a crescent moon.

"Whoa," several of them whispered as they watched him begin to swing the weapon around him with incredible precision. He then started slashing at the trees that surrounded him, leaving large indent in each one.

"No way that guy's an egghead," Rainbow said.

"His family was suppose to be night guards," Shining said. "Guess he inherited their fighting skills."

"What's he doing now?" Pinkie asked.

Everyone looked back to see he had stopped his slashes and was now staring at a certain tree. Suddenly he pointed his blade to his left, as it started glowing a bright golden light. He then slowly moved his blade upwards and then back down, creating a perfect cicle as the light remained where it was. When the circle was complete, Dusk finally spoke. "Full-Moon Slicer!" He spun around slashed the air, sending the light flying as it took the form of a blade.

Everyone was amazed, as they watched it fly towards the tree he had been staring at. But in that moment, the light blade suddenly went off course and missed the tree. It instead struck the ground, exploding as it did and leaving a large hole in its wake.

Dusk sighed seeing this.

"Dusk!" He spun around, spotting the other Rangers step out and walk towards him. "That was awesome," Sandal said. "What was that?"

"My families secret sword technique," Dusk replied.

"Cool," Soarin said. "Think you could teach it to us?"

Once again Dusk sighed. "I'm afraid not. First, I have yet to master it myself. Second, the Full-Moon Slicer requires a specially designed blade to use it." He held up the sword. "My father gave this to me when he started teaching me the technique, but I was never able to master it."

Everyone looked at the sword, then at him.

"I guess that's why the Element never truly bonded to me. If it had, Chaos wouldn't have been able to use it to create the monster I became." He thought back to the day that happened.

Dusk and Chaos were fighting against one another, Dusk using Nightfang and Chaos wielding his staff.

Dusk tried to slash at the armoured figure, but Chaos blocked using his staff. He then pushed Dusk back and unleashed a stream of energy, which struck Dusk and sent him flying backwards.

Chaos watched as Dusk crashed into the ground, groaning as he did. He stepped closer to Dusk, but in that moment he noticed something on the ground. He reached down and picked it up, seeing it was the Element of Darkness.

"When Chaos realised how much power that one Element had, he quickly set his sights on obtaining the others. But when he realised it would not work for someone like him, he used me to do his dirty work."

Dusk found himself chained to a wall, as Chaos stepped towards him with the Element in hand. The Element was then covered in Chaos's evil power, corrupting it with his power. He then reached out and shoved it into Dusk's forehead. The dark energy spread around his body, causing him to scream in pain.

Before he could do anything else, the energy caused him to change. In a flash of light, Dusk was replaced with Dusklord. The shadow monster stopped screaming, and then revealed his great strength by ripping himself free of the chains.

Chaos chuckled seeing this.

"And since that day, I served under him. I caused untold destruction and hurt many people."

Flash then stepped forwards. "Dusk, what happened before wasn't your fault. Dusklord-"

"Came from me," Dusk interrupted. "Everything he was, lives within me. Chaos might have awoken that evil, but he never created it."

"Everyone has a little evil in them," Lyra said. "That's what makes us human."

"She's right," Trail said. "It's what we chose to be that makes us who we are."

Dusk did not reply, instead he turned away from them and began to walk off. "I'd like to be alone please."

They all watched as he disappeared into the trees, all sighing at the utter defeatist vibe he gave off.

"That guy needs to lighten up," Pinkie said.

"He was a prisoner in his own body of who knows how long," Sunset told her.

"And made to do countless terrible things," Fluttershy finished.

Twilight nodded. "Something like that, takes time to get over."

"I guess," Flash said. "But we don't really have time. Out of everyone on our side, he knows the most about our opponent. We need him to help, even if he isn't a Ranger."

Dusk continued to walk through the forest, still down heartened about everything that had happened.

But in that moment a shiver ran down his neck, followed by a strange sense of foreboding washing over him. It was as if someone was watching him, but who?

"Why hello there."

Dusk froze at the sound of that voice before slowly turning around, seeing the one being he thought he was rid of.

Dusklord was leaning against a nearby tree, his arms folded, staring at Dusk. He then stood tall and slowly walked over to him, chuckling when he saw Dusk shakily step backwards. "I think this is the first time we've ever been face to face."

"No," Dusk whispered, "this can't be. You were destroyed."

"I should really thank the Rangers for that. Because now I'm rid of you and once I have the Element of Darkness, nothing will be able to stop me."

"Indeed."

Dusk looked behind Dusklord and saw another person he never wanted to see again, Chaos, step into the open. Havoc and Dust soon followed suit.

"YOU!" Dusk raised his sword. "You won't get the Elements."

"Oh I will," Chaos stepped closer and held out his hand. "Now give us the Element of Darkness."

Dusk frowned at them all and kept his sword raised. "I don't have it. The forced bond you created was broken when I was freed."

Hearing this made Chaos chuckle. "Is that so." He then held out his staff, which sparked with energy. "Then you are of no use to me!" He unleashed a surge of electrical energy, which flew at Dusk and exploded as it hit the ground.

Dusk was sent flying back, smashing into a tree before landing on the ground with a thud. The man tried to pick himself up, but as he did he heard footsteps getting closer. He looked up and saw Dusklord walking towards him, his blade at the ready.

Dusklord chuckled once again, as he saw Dusk shiver in fear and try to crawl away. "That's right, run scared. After all, everything good about you is part of me...with none of your weaknesses." He raised his blade, ready to strike, when suddenly a barrage of laser fire rained down upon him and forced the shadow monster to jump back.

In that moment, nine brightly coloured suited individuals leapt onto the scene and landed between Dusklord and his former host. The Rangers all had their blasters at the ready, pointed at Dusklord.

"Back off!" Flash cried out, until he realised who he was threatening. "Dusklord?"

Soarin looked back at Dusk. "I thought you were Dusklord?"

"They must have reanimated him," Micro said.

"No matter," Lyra told him. "We'll just beat him again."

"Oh I don't think so," Chaos said as he stepped towards them.

"Let me guess," Shining spoke up. "Lord Chaos?"

"The one and only." He stepped infront of Dusklord. "I come with an offer. Join me, and together we will finally destroy the Entity."

"Entity?" Sandal asked.

"You already destroyed its spawn," Havoc explained. "The same day you defeated Darklight."

The Rangers all remembered that monster. At that point it had been the most powerful monster they had ever fought, Chimeramax now holding that title.

"That thing was only a baby," Sunset asked. "What's the adult look like."

"It is the most powerful creature in all existence." Chaos explained. "I chased it from universe to universe in a hopes of destroying it. Now I have found what can, your Elements."

"So you just want our Elements so you can stop this monster?" Trail asked.

"Indeed," Chaos replied.

The Rangers glanced at each other. "What do you guys think?" Sweetie asked.

"Don't do it!" They turned to Dusk, who had just gotten back up. "You haven't seen what he's done to the worlds he believes the Entity is in. He rips them apart, probably doing more damage then it, just so it has no place to hide. Then when he's done with it and sees it's fled, he repeats the process over with the next world."

The Rangers turned to Chaos.

"Is that so," Flash said.

"I only did what was necessary," Chaos told them. "For the good of all the universes it destroyed, including my own."

"Well I'm sorry to hear that," Flash replied. "But universal destroyer isn't something I want on my resume, so the answer is no." He and the others once again raised their blasters. "Now do yourself a favour and get lost."

Though they could not see his eyes, they could tell Chaos was frowning. However, he raised his staff and unleashed the black lightning, creating a portal behind them.

"This isn't over," he said before he and his cronies stepped into the portal and were gone.

The Rangers all sighed in relief before demorphing. They turned to each other and each held a frown on their face.

"We should get back to base," Lyra suggested.

The others agreed and headed back, Dusk at the back with a frown on his face. He thought he was free of Dusklord, but it seems he will never have that luxury.

Back on the Dark Fortress, Cogs was in his lab working with the reanimator.

The machine was activated and currently filling with smoke, until finally the sounds died out and the doors opened. The smoke flew out, followed by a creature that looked like a humanoid rabbit with foot long claws on each paw. Crushclaw.

"Excellent," Cogs said as he watched Crushclaw step over to three others monsters. Shellblast, Warper, Boombox stood in a line, that the giant rabbit stepped into. "Finally."

In that moment, the labs door opened and Chaos stepped inside. "Cogs, how goes the reanimation process?"

"Finally completed master," Cogs said as he pointed to the four revived monsters.

Dusklord stepped over to them. "So, these are the monsters the Rangers defeated before you made the reanimator?"

"That's right," Cogs replied. "I had to rewrite their bio-data from scratch, so there may be a few flaws."

"What kinda flaws?" Havoc asked.

"Well..."

The four creatures then started making grunting and growling noises.

"They can't talk?" Dust guessed.

"Like I said," Cogs replied. "I had to make them from scratch. They're not perfect."

"As long as they can fight," Chaos said before turning to Dusklord. "You know what to do."

"Yes master," Dusklord replied before leaving the room with the four revived monsters.

Chaos turned back to Cogs. "How long until the new Gigatisor is completed?"

"It already is," Cogs replied. "I just need to finish installing the firing mechanism into the bridge."

"Then get to it," Chaos replied before he, Dust and Havoc left.

As soon as they were gone, Cogs sighed and slumped over. He was exhausted from all the work Chaos was making him do, but could not disobey. If he did, who knows what might happen to Doom and Heart.

Back on earth, the Rangers had returned to the base and had explained what had happened.

"Most interesting," Starswirl said. "At the time, I had felt there was more to that monster then I could see."

"To think that psycho actually wanted you to work for him," Rainbow said.

"Well we're not," Flash told him. "Which means he'll be gunning to take our Elements by force."

"So we need to take him out before he can," Soarin said as he punched his fist into his palm.

"That might be a problem," Celestia said. "We've been scanning the upper atmosphere, but we can't seem to locate his ship."

"And you won't." They all turned to Dusk. "Chaos's ship, the Dark Fortress, was built using the best materials from every universe he ever destroyed. Whenever he found something better then what he had, he took it and made it apart of his ship. Because of this, he has the best cloaking device in the multiverse."

"Please," Luna told him, "tell us everything you know about Chaos. I'm sure it will help us."

Dusk simply shook his head. "That is everything I know about him. While I do recall some memories from my time as Dusklord, it's only the big things." He held his head. "Everything else just comes in...fuzzy."

"Don't strain yourself," Sweetie said as she placed a hand on his shoulder. "I'm sure it all come to you eventually."

"I don't want it to come to me!" Dusk said harshly as he turned away from them. "I never want to remember the countless crimes I committed as Dusklord."

"That wasn't your fault," Luna told him.

"Yes it was. Like I said, Dusklord is every dark, twisted, evil part of me. Everything he's done and will continue to do, is my fault." He walked passed them all towards the door. "I just wish I could forget everything about him." And with that he was gone, leaving everyone else saddened.

"What do we do now?" Pinkie asked.

Celestia stepped towards the crystal bed. "For now we have to work on keeping our one unbounded Element safe." She took the Element of Darkness out of its holder and held it out the Flash. "Until it bonds to someone, it isn't safe here. If Chaos manages to locate the base, there'll be nothing stopping him from taking it."

Flash nodded and took the Element.

"Here," Luna said as she walked over to him with several Basilisk Chargers. "For when you find a Black Ranger."

Flash again nodded and took them. "Come on guys," he said. "I think I could use a sugary snack."

The others all agreed and headed out, leaving the principles and Starswirl alone. Then Luna headed towards the door.

"Where are you going?" Celestia asked.

Luna looked back at her. "I'm gonna go try and find Dusk. Hopefully I can talk him out of the depression he's falling into."

"You should give him space," Starswirl told her.

"No," Luna replied, "I know what he's going through. He needs someone there for him, to show him he's not alone anymore. On his own, he'll only get worse."

Starswirl thought for a moment, until he sighed. "Good luck."

Luna nodded and stepped out the base. It did not take her long to find him, sitting in the cafeteria drinking a cup of coffee, and she quickly stood on the other side of the table. "You alright?"

Dusk did not look up at her. Instead, he asked, "why don't you all hate me?"

That came out of nowhere. "Excuse me?"

"I tried to destroy you," Dusk replied as he finally looked up. "You should all hate me. I know I hate myself. I tricked you all, did terrible things, and almost got two of your team killed. So why don't you hate me?"

"Because that wasn't you," Luna told him as she sat down. "And before you say it was you, ask yourself. If you were in Dusklord's position, would you have done the things he did."

"Of course not," Dusk said. "I'd never do those horrible things."

"Exactly," Luna told him. "Chaos suppressed the good inside you. If he did the same thing to any of the Rangers, they'd likely have done everything Dusklord did."

"Even so," Dusk said. "I can't ever forgive myself for the things Dusklord did. If I had been stronger, I might have been able to fight Chaos's evil off. But instead of I gave into the darkness, and it consumed me."

Luna sighed. "Let me tell you a story. It's about my Equestrian counterpart. Not long after you left Equestria, she herself gave into the darkness. She became a monster known as Nightmare Moon, and tried to have the world be bathed in eternal darkness."

Dusk looked up at her in shook, hardly believing the pony he knew would do such a thing.

"She ended up being locked in the moon for a thousand years. When she was eventually saved, she felt terrible for what she had done. But she moved passed it, and has worked to redeem herself ever since."

Dusk smiled hearing this. That sounded just like the Luna he knew.

"When I learned about her from Princess Twilight, I was horrified. But over time I learned to accept that she did this, and have let it help me grow stronger." She reached over and placed a hand on his. "I know accepting the mistakes we've made is hard, but we can't run away from them. Think back to your ancestor, Stygian. He was once consumed by darkness, but he managed to overcome it. Because he did, the Elements were born." She let go of his hand and stood up. "Think about it." With that she left.

Dusk continued to think about what she said, remembering the stories about Stygian's rise to becoming the first Guardian.

Could he do what Stygian did? Could he let the darkness into his heart without being overwhelmed?

Luna stepped outside, having wanted some air after her talk with Dusk.

She took a deep breath, calming herself after talking about her Equestrian version's dark past. But no sooner had see calmed her nerves, that they once again flared when a dark laugh caught her attention.

She spun around and saw Dusklord standing a ways off. "Hello there."

Before Luna could activate her distress beacon, a group of Shades suddenly appeared around her and grabbed her arms. She thrashed about, but was unable to break the hold.

"You'll come in very handy," Dusklord said as a portal appeared behind him. He stepped inside, with the Shades dragging Luna after him. Seconds later, the portal vanished.

The Rangers and Mane Six were at Sugarcube Corner, enjoying their sugary snacks along with each others company.

"Whoa," Trail said after tasting the drink that Flash had gotten him. "You're right, this is the best coffee I've ever had."

"Told ya," Flash said as he drank his milkshake.

"Ooh," Pinkie said before pulling a muffin out her hair. "Try their muffins too. They're famous."

Trail looked a little weirded out by her pulling it out of her hair, but quickly got over it and took a bite. His face looked like he had just died and gone to heaven. "Wow."

Everyone laughed at that. They were eventually interrupted, when Flash's communicator went off.

"Hello?" He replied, only to freeze when he heard who was one the other line.

"Hello Rangers," Dusklord spoke.

"How did you get on this channel?" Sunset asked him harshly.

"I borrowed one of your communicators. It's owners right here."

"Rangers!" Luna's voice cried out, making them all grow tense.

"What did you do to her?" Lyra asked angrily.

"She's fine," Dusklord replied. "For now anyway. If you don't want that to change, show up at my location in under an hour. I'm sure you'll be able to track this signal. Bye." With that, the line went dead and everyone shared a scared look.

"What do we do?" Fluttershy asked.

"What do you think?" Rainbow asked as she stood up. "Let's go save Luna."

The others nodded and all got up before rushing outside, Twilight contacting Celestia who had also heard the call.

"I'm tracking Luna's communicator now," she said. Though she was trying to hide it, they could hear she was worried. "Alright, she's in the quarry."

"Then let's go!" Flash cried out before they started rushing off. But in that moment there was a bright flash of light, with a portal opening up infront of them.

From out of that portal stepped a whole horde of Shades, all ready to fight them as they readied their daggers.

"Awe man," Sandal said.

"We don't have time for this," Shining said.

"You guys go on ahead," Twilight said. "The girls and I will handle these things."

"You sure?" Lyra asked.

"We can take Shades," Applejack assured her.

"Yeah," Rainbow said, "get going."

The Rangers nodded and rushed towards the Shades, only to then leap over them. "ENERGISE!" They cried as the morphed and landed before running off, as Rarity enacted a barrier between them and the Shades.

Twilight pulled out a pair of Replica Blasters, handing one to Fluttershy, and then lead the girls as they charged forwards.

In the quarry, Dusklord waited patiently. To his side, Luna was tied up and kept where she was by a pair of Shades.

"You won't get away with this," she said as she struggled. "You can't beat nine Rangers."

"That's true," Dusklord said with a chuckle. "But I won't be fighting nine Rangers."

Luna didn't like the way he said that.

The Rangers continued to rush through the town on their way to the quarry, but in that moment there was another flash of light.

A portal opened up, and from it jumped three figures before it disappeared.

Those figures were all of different size, but wore similar armour and had a claw on their left arm and a funny looking device on their right.

"Surprise!" Maxine cried.

"Sorry to butt in," Mini continued.

"But you're not going any further," Shifter finished.

The Rangers all frowned seeing this, but knew they did not have time to mess with them. Trail turned to Sunset and Shining and nodded, the two doing the same before they shot forwards. They pulled out their weapons and each started fighting off one of the monsters.

"Dad!" Flash called out.

"You guys go!" Trail said as he slashed at Mini.

"Save Luna!" Shining continued as he punched Shifter.

"We'll handle these freaks," Sunset finished as she blasted Maxine.

"Thanks guys," Lyra said as the six remaining Rangers rushed passed them.

"Hey!" Maxine complained, only to have to dodge blade on Sunset's Dual Morphin Blaster.

"Good luck guys," Sunset said.

Dusk sighed yet again as stepped into the base, where he saw Celestia and Starswirl looking worried as they watched the holotable's screen.

"What's going on?" He asked as he moved over to them.

"Dusklord captured Luna," a still worried Celestia replied.

Dusk's eyes went wide hearing that. "WHAT?"

"No doubt this is some kind of trap," Starswirl said. "Either way, the Rangers must be careful."

Dusk turned to the screen, a look of dread on his face. Once again the Rangers, and now someone else, were put in danger because of him. He wished he could help them, but what could he do against Dusklord?

Then he remembered what Luna had told him, about not running for his fears. She was right. The only way he'd ever be free, is if he faced that part of himself head on.

The Rangers finally arrived at the quarry, rushing onto the scene and seeing Dusklord and Luna.

"There they are!" Micro cried out.

"Dusklord!" Flash yelled, "let Luna go now!"

Dusklord only chuckled. "Maybe I will, if you're victorious."

Then there was another flash, as a portal appeared and from out of it leapt five figures.

Crushclaw, Shellblast, Warper, Boombox and Gigabyte landed on the ground before rushing at the Rangers.

"Go Flash!" Soarin cried as they did the same.

"Right!" The Red Ranger agreed as he ducked down and rolled under Crushclaw's swipe, as Soarin used his sword to keep him occupied, before he jumped back up and rushed towards Dusklord.

"Magitech!" The other Rangers yelled as they called on their weapons and started fighting. Lyra against Shellblast, Micro against Warper, Sweetie against Boombox and Sandal against Gigabyte.

"This ends now Dusklord!" Flash cried, as he pulled out his Legendary Charger and activated it. "Summon," he threw the Charger in the air, "Legendary Dragon Zord!"

MAGI-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Dusklord chuckled seeing this. Then there was another flash of light and from this portal leapt three monsters Flash knew all to well.

Blizzard, Reflector and Heatwave rushed at Flash, who simply laughed as he dodge their attacks. "These losers again. You know how many times we've beaten these three before Dusklord?"

"But not alone," Dusklord told him.

As Flash dodged one of Heatwave's fireballs, he realised Dusklord was right. If he wanted to beat them, he would need to pull out all the stops.

"Alright!" Flash yelled as he took out some Magi-Chargers and placed them in his blaster.

MANTICORE CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MINOTAUR CHARGER...ENGAGED!

DRAGON CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Activate!" Flash pulled the trigger, unleashing an orange and silver energy blast. Those blasts then transformed into the heads of the Manticore and Minotaur Zords, which flew around him before biting down on his arms. In a flash of light his gauntlets transformed, turning into the two Zords shaped gauntlets. "Red Legend Ranger, Mino-Core Formation. Ready!"

Flash swung his whip around, swiping at the three monsters who were all forced to dodge or block the attacks.

Dusklord laughed loudly seeing the six Rangers fight. "This is only going to end two ways. Those monsters destroy the Rangers, or the Rangers destroy them but are so tired that they won't stand a chance against me."

Luna heard him and realised he was right, causing her to restart her struggling.

Back with the other three Rangers, they were nearing the end of their battle with the size changing trio.

Shining pulled off several martial arts moves on Mini, dealing multiple kicks and punches to the monster. "What was Chaos thinking, sending you three chumps?"

Sunset laughed hearing this, as she blasted Maxine before dealing a piecing slash to her stomach. "Maybe we destroyed all their good monsters and these three were all that's left."

"That would imply they had good monsters to begin with," Trail joked as he kicked Shifter away before unloading a flurry of laser fire into her.

The three monsters were all sent flying back, landing next to each other in a huddle. As they picked themselves up, they saw the three Rangers standing side by side.

PHOENIX CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Sunset loaded her weapon, while Shining and Trail took up the stance for their finishing attacks.

Manticore Tail Swipe!"

"Ultimate Justice Fist!"

"Phoenix Flame Burst!"

The three attacks were unleashed and flew at the monsters, striking them and causing them to be destroyed in a large explosion.

The three Rangers sighed in relief seeing their battle over, but knew they did not have time to relax.

"Come on," Shining said. "The others need us."

Sunset and Trial nodded before they rushed off.

Back with the other Rangers, as Flash continued to fight off the three monsters the others had there one on one opponents on the ropes.

"Take this!" Soarin cried as she slashed at Crushclaw, cutting his claws off before slicing him down the centre.

"And this!" Lyra grabbed Shellblast by the shell and hoisted him in the air, letting him go before using her staffs blade to slash at him.

"Maybe try some of this!" Micro pointed his two blasters at Warper and fired, getting passed his warp disks and hitting him in the chest.

"And a little of this!" Sweetie used her shield to guard against Boombox's sonic blasts, and then lowered it to begin firing off a flurry of lasers before he had a chance to crate a sonic barrier.

"And don't forget this!" Sandal used his twin blades to slash at Gigabyte in an X formation, damaging him.

The five monsters all fell back, as the Rangers lined up and prepared to end it.

"Energise!" The first four cried as they spun the barrel on their blasters, while Soarin placed a Magi-Charger in his sword. "Morphin Blaster..."

"Thunder Sabre..."

"FIRE!"

"STRIKE!"

They unleashed their attacks, which all flew and the monsters and struck them before exploding. When the flames faded, the monsters were gone.

"Nice," Sandal said.

"Now let's go help Flash," Sweetie said.

The others nodded and started rushing towards their leader, only for another flash of light to appear infront of them. From out of it came five new monsters, who the Rangers all recognised as Magnetron, Smokescreen, Rabbit Fire, Vacuumon and Terror Card.

"More of them?" Micro asked.

"No choice," Lyra said as she raised her staff again. "Take one each."

The others nodded and charged forwards, meeting the attacking monsters head on.

Meanwhile Flash was starting to tire, as the three monsters tag teamed him. Heatwave and Blizzard would fire at him, while Reflector was on guard.

Dusklord continued to watch and enjoyed the Ranger's slow defeat, as they grew more and more tired while fighting. Eventually, they would tire to such a point that they would not be able to take him on. "Soon," he said, "I'll have not one but six Elements."

"Not if I can help it."

Dusklord froze and the sound of the voice, as he turned to see a certain someone slowly walk towards him with his sword in hand.

The Rangers had also heard him and look up from their battle, to see Dusk walk onto the scene.

"Dusk?" Flash asked.

"What's he doing here?" Lyra asked.

"Hopefully helping?" Soarin replied.

Dusk finally came to a stop, a few feet from Dusklord, and stared at his darker half.

Said monster chuckled seeing him. "What do we have here?" He unsheathed his blade and pointed it at Dusk. "Come to finally be destroyed?"

"No," Dusk replied as he raised his sword. "I've come to put my past behind me, once and for all."

Dusklord raised an eyebrow. "You don't really think you can beat me, do you?"

"Let's find out." With that, Dusk charged forwards.

"What fools these mortals be," Dusklord said before doing the same. The two met and started clashing swords, the clang of steel ringing in the air as they tried to strike the other.

Luna watched as Dusk tired to defeat his opponent, but by the looks of it Dusklord appeared stronger then him.

"You can do it Dusk!" Sweetie encouraged him as she blocked Vacuumon's attack.

"Don't let that faker beat you," Sandal cried as he slashed Terror Card's cards away.

However, despite the encouragement, Dusk appeared to be losing. This was proven when Dusklord managed to strike his sword and send it flying back, landing blade first in the ground. He then kicked Dusk back before unleashing his Deadly Gaze attack at him, sending him flying back and crashing into the ground.

"DUSK!" Everyone cried.

As Dusk tried to pick himself up, he saw Dusklord stepping towards him. "Don't bother getting up. We both know you can't win. How could you? Everything good about you I have, with none of your weaknesses."

"You're wrong," Dusk replied as he tried to pick himself and staggered back.

"Face it," Dusklord told him. "The only time you ever had power was when you gave into the darkness, allowing me to be born." He slashed at Dusk, who barely managed to dodge. "Darkness, evil, it is your destiny."

Dusk felt like he might be right. Maybe the only reason he was ever strong, was because he had given into the darkness. Maybe he really was evil.

"Don't listen to him!"

Dusk looked around at Flash, who used his Tail Whip to knock the three monsters away. "It's true the darkness can be strange and unusual, but that doesn't make it evil. Light and darkness are inside us all, but it's us who chose what we are."

"He's right," Lyra said as she knocked Smokescreen away. "Darkness isn't evil, it can be used to do good."

"And you're not weak," Micro said as he blasted Rabbit Fire. "If you want to do good, then you have to dig deep and find the strength inside you."

"You can't change the things you done in the past," Soarin explained as he slashed at Magnetron. "But you can let it change what you do in the future."

"You can beat him!" Luna cried. "Believe in yourself!"

Dusk let what everyone said flow through his mind, only to then remember what Luna had said about Stygian and his past. "You're right," he said. "It's true, I let the darkness into my heart and it consumed me. I was afraid of its power, making me weaker." He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "But that's behind me now. I won't let my past dictate my future. I've done many terrible things, but that doesn't mean I can't make up for them."

In that moment, he started to glow a purple light. He then opened his eyes and glared at Dusklord.

"I accept the darkness, but I won't accept you!"

"SILENCE!" Dusklord screamed as he tried to slash at Dusk.

But in that moment, something happened. Flash was fighting the three monsters, when suddenly he felt something. Pulling out the Element of Darkness, he saw it was glowing. As the monsters charged at him, the light exploded off the gem and flew out in a wave of energy. That wave struck every monster in the quarry and sent them all flying, while leaving the Rangers and their friends unharmed.

Dusklord struck the ground after being thrown back, but quickly recovered. "What?"

"What's happening?" Sweetie asked as the light faded.

Flash looked back at the Element and saw it was still glowing. It then leapt out of his grasp and flew towards Dusk.

"Dusk," the Red Ranger called out, "heads up!"

Dusk turned towards him and saw the Element flying towards him, to then stop right infront of him. He could feel it's power radiating off it, but it was not like last time. "The Element of Darkness," he said as he stared at it. "But, it's different this time. It doesn't have to be evil. It can be used for good." He then reached out and took the Element, as black energy surged around his body. Images flew infront of his eyes, Stygian being one of them, until he saw an image of a Basilisk. Finally, the energy and images stopped and in there place was a black and gold Morphin Blaster that appeared in his hand.

"Does this mean what I think it does?" Sandal asked.

"Yeah," Micro said, "it does."

"Dusk's the Black Ranger," Lyra cheered.

"Alright!" Soarin cried in joy.

"Congrats," Sweetie said.

Flash nodded and pulled something out. "Here, catch!" He tossed them at him and Dusk caught them, seeing they were Magi-Chargers.

"Give me the Element of Darkness!" Dusklord cried as he rushed towards him, only to be blasted back when Dusk fired his blaster.

"Oh I'm gonna give it to you alright," Dusk said as he put the Element and all but one of the Chargers away. "Because it's Morphin Time!" He held up the Charger, activated it, and placed it in his blaster.

BASILISK CHARGER...ENGAGED!

"Energise!" He spun the barrel before pointing it at the sky, "Unleash the Power!" He pulled the trigger, firing a black burst of light that flew through into the air before taking the shape of the Basilisk's head. It flew around his body before finally biting down on him, exploding in a burst of light. When the light faded, Dusk's new form was revealed.

He was now wearing a black Ranger suit, with gold in place of white along with a golden visor. On his chest was the pentagon, that had the Basilisk's insignia on it.

Everyone marvelled at the sight of him, as they watched him pose.

"Element of Darkness...Power Ranger...BLACK!" An explosion appeared behind him.

"Awesome!" Flash cried, only for his focus to turn to the monsters that had recovered and were now attacking. "Take him down Dusk!"

Dusklord was not impressed. "Just because you morphed, you think you can beat me?"

Dusk did not reply, instead the raised his blaster and aimed it at the monster. He fired two shots, which flew at Dusklord before shooting passed his shoulders. They instead struck the Shades holding Luna, knocking them down and allowing her to get away.

"Hey!" Dusklord cried, only to be blasted again.

Luna rushed over to Dusk, who had moved over to pull Nightfang out of the ground. He then turned to her. "Hold still." He swung his blade through the air and sliced her bindings, freeing her.

"Thank you," Luna said.

"No," Dusk replied, "thank you. You helped me discover my true power." He then turned to Dusklord. "Now go get to safety."

Luna nodded and rushed off, leaving the Rangers to finish their battle.

Dusk raised his sword and rushed towards Dusklord, showing new blinding speed as he did. Dusklord tried to react, but Dusk was to fast and slashed him down the chest. One, two, three time he felt the weapon cut him, causing him to stagger back in pain.

The rest of the Rangers were doing well as well, each on managing to knock their monster back. Flash used his Mino-Claw to grab Reflector and toss him at the other two before swiping at them with his whip, sending them flying towards the other monsters. The force shattering Reflector's shields.

Flash used his wings to fly over them, landing next to the rest of his team.

"Guys!" They all looked over to see Trail and the others had finally arrived.

"Great timing," Flash said.

Sunset noticed Dusk. "Who's that?"

"That's Dusk," Lyra replied.

"No way!" Shining said.

The grunting of the monsters drew they attention, as they all began to get up.

"Let's finish these things!" Flash said as he held a Charger up. "Magi-Victory-Charger!"

"Magi-X-Charger!" Soarin said as he did the same.

"Combined!" They placed them together, as the other Rangers gathered around and placed their hands on them.

"Together," the nine of them chanted.

"Protectors of right!" The first five Rangers said.

"Ready to fight!" The last four finished.

Flash and Soarin activated the Chargers, causing them both to glow the eight Ranger's colours, before placing Victory into Drago and Maximum into the Morphin Blaster.

MAGI-VICTORY CHARGER...ENGAGED!

MAGI-X-CHARGER...ENGAGED!

Flash aimed the weapon, as the rest of the team formed a V behind him, focusing on the monsters. One by one they each glowed their respective colours, the light flowing into the weapon and charging it up as the Rangers spoke in unison.

"Victory-Maximum...Final...STRIKE!" Flash pulled the trigger and unleashed nine energy blasts, one in each of the Ranger's colours, which flew at the monsters before transforming into the heads of the nine Zords.

They flew towards the monsters, hitting them all before exploding. When the flames extinguished, the monsters were all destroyed.

"Alright!" Flash said as he lowered the weapon. They then turned to Dusk and Dusklord.

The shadow monster was on the ropes, as he was once again slashed by Dusk and staggering back. "This can't be," he said as he fell to his knee. "You're nothing, a weakling."

"Maybe I was," Dusk agreed. "But my friends helped me find my inner strength!" He looked down at his sword. "Time to end this." He then began to preform the same maneuver the others had seen him perform in the forest, drawing a circle of light that looked like the moon. "Full-Moon...SLICER!" He spun around and fired the light blade, which flew at Dusklord. Unlike last time however, this one remained on course and struck Dusklord before exploding.

Dusklord was send flying backwards, landing on the ground with a thud.

"Another one!" Havoc cried seeing the Black Ranger defeat Dusklord. "When are they gonna run out of colours?"

Chaos turned to Cogs, who was busy working on the main console. "How much longer?"

"Right about...now!" He finally stepped away, revealing a big red button on the console. "Care to do the honours?"

Chaos nodded and stepped forwards, slamming his fist down on it.

Outside the ship, an opening appeared before a familiar satellite folded out. It then fired a red beam that flew towards the earth.

Back on earth, the Rangers watched as the red beam shot down and struck Dusklord. In an explosion, a giant Dusklord appeared.

"Now I'll crush you like the bugs you are!"

Dusk pulled out his Magi-Charger and turned to the others. "My friends, lend me your strength so I might finally end this."

The others nodded and pulled out their Magi-Chargers, activated them, and then tossed them in the air. "Summon Zords!"

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!

The Zords activated and headed towards their Rangers, who leapt into the cockpit and activated their Mega-Drive. Dusk's Mega-Drive was gold instead of black.

ZORDS COMBINED....GUARDIAN ULTRAZORD...READY!

Dusklord and the Ultrazord began battling, Dusklord slashing at it but being blocked by it's staff.

"Fire!" Micro cried as his Zord unleashed a flurry of lasers, but Dusklord leapt out of the way.

"Fang Blade!" Sandal cried as the Ultrazord slashed at him with its staff, but Dusklord blocked with his blade.

"Take this!" He cried as he pushed the Ultrazord back. "Deadly Gaze!" The eyes on his armour fired, striking the Dragon, Sea-Serpent, Griffon, Spinx and Fenrir parts of the Ultrazord.

"This is bad!" Sweetie said.

Sunset nodded. "Even without the Element, he's to strong."

"Don't give up yet," Dusk said as he stood tall. "Let me show you what our Zords can do when all ten of them are together." He turned to the others. "Summon your Zords."

They nodded and pulled out their Magi-Chargers, activated them, before calling the Zords.

MAGI-CHARGERS...ENGAGED!"

The last four Zords awaken and made their way towards the Ultrazord.

"Dusk," Flash asked, "what's the plan?"

Dusk chuckled. "Now that the Element of Darkness has bonded to someone, the Basilisk's true power can be revealed. The power to combined all the Zord's attacks into one united blast."

Everyone sounded impressed by this. "Sounds destructive," Soarin said.

The Zords finally arrived, which meant it was time. The Thunderbird and Phoenix hovered at its shoulders, while the Manticore and Minotaur stood by its legs

"Let's do this," Dusk said. "Activate Union Blaster!"

The backpack like attachment on the Ultrazord's back detached, then flew infront of the Ultrazord and unfolded so the Basilisk's body stood on its legs. It's back then opened up, revealing a section inside of it leading from its tail to its neck.

"Everyone ready?" Dusk asked as he took his blaster out of its podium.

"READY!" The others cried as they did the same. They pointed them at the Union Blaster, as the Ultrazord, Thunderbird, Manticore, Minotaur and Phoenix started glowing all ten Ranger colours.

"HARMONIC DESTROYER!" The Rangers cried as the light flew into the tail of the weapon, charging it. "FINAL...STRIKE!" From the next opening, fire a beam of radiant multicoloured light which flew at Dusklord.

"What!" The monster cried seeing it coming, only to then be struck by it. Fore a full minute he was bombarded by the energy, causing him to scream out as he was. Finally the attack ended and Dusklord was left critically injured. "This...can't be happening...NOOO!" Were all he could say before he was collapsed and was consumed consumed by a giant fireball.

The Rangers all cheered seeing him be destroyed, Dusk the only one not. He was simply taking in that fact that he was not only a Ranger, but had defeated the monster that had trapped him for so long.

"Guardian Rangers," he said calmly, "victory is ours."

Up in space, Chaos watched as Dusklord was destroyed.

Havoc and Dust both growled, while Cogs turned to their master. "Do you...want me to bring him back?"

"No," Chaos replied, "he is useless." He stood up and walked towards the door. "Enjoy your victory Rangers, because it will be your last." With that, he stepped out of the bridge and headed towards his quarters.

Back at the base, the Rangers and their friends were all celebrating finally having all ten Guardians back together after a thousand years.

"To the Guardians of Harmony," Flash said as he raised his cup of fizzy liquid.

"CHEERS!" They all said as they did the same.

Dusk, now wearing a black version of Trail and Shining's overcoat, smiled at them. "Thank you, all of you."

"You're part of the team now," Soarin said.

"Better get use to it," Sandal continued.

"I will," Dusk said.

"So what are we gonna tell everyone at school?" Twilight asked. "Dusk's gonna have to stay here won't he? What do we tell the people wondering why a complete stranger is hanging around it?"

"Already thought of that," Celestia said. "We needed a new science teacher, so Dusk can fill that role."

"I have always liked the idea of being a teacher," Dusk said.

Starswirl stepped forwards. "Now that the Guardian Elements are all bonded to a Guardian, we must focus on finding and defeating Chaos."

"I think I might be able to help with that," Trail said. "I've got some contacts in the government, who might be able to help us locate Chaos's ship. I'll see if their willing to lend a hand."

"Excellent," Luna said, "but today we celebrate."

"YEAH!" The others cheered as they continued to party.

Now that the ten Guardians were reunited, nothing could stop them from defeating Chaos and bringing piece to their world.

Author's Note

THE FINAL RANGER IS HERE!

Tell me what you think?